...,^.xi  ^^  *^  ^'""^"^''^^^  =^«% 


PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


3  _     /  •   ■■■^ 


5/5^^- 


Division 

Section 

Number 


7^^\ 


J  '\J 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/sciencehealtOOeddy 


SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 


KEY   TO  THE   SCRIPTURES. 


BY 
MARY  BAKER  G.   EDDY, 

PRESIDENT   OF  MASSACHUSETTS    METAPHYSICAL   COLLEGE. 


ONE  HUNDRED  AND  SIXTY-FIRST  EDITION. 


BOSTON: 
PUBLISHED   BY  JOSEPH  ARMSTRONG,  C.  S.  D. 

95  Falmouth  Street. 
1899. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1875,  by 

Mary  Baker  Glover 

(now  Mrs.  Eddt), 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1885,  by 

Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington, 


Copyright,  1890, 
By  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 


All  rights  reserved. 


Copyright,  1894, 
By  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddt. 


All  rights  reserved. 


SEnibrrsitg  l^rcss: 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge. 


Ye  shall  kuow  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

John  viii.  32. 

There  is  nothing  either  good  or  bad,  but  thinking  makes  it  so. 

Shakespeare. 

I,  I,  I,  I  it.<5elf,  I, 
The  inside  and  outside,  the  what  and  the  why, 
The  when  and  the  where,  the  low  and  the  high, 

All  I,  I,  I,  I  itself,  I. 

AXONTMOCS 


C  O  N  T  E  N  T  S. 


Chapter  Page 

I.     Science,  Theology,  Medicine 1 

II.     Physiology 58 

III.  Footsteps  of  Truth 97 

IV.  Creation 151 

V.     Science  of  Being 164 

VI.  Christian  Science  and  Spiritualism    .     .  236 

VII.  Marriage 266 

VIII.  Animal  Magnetism 280 

IX.     Some  Objections  Answered 287 

X.     Prayer 307 

XL     Atonement  and  Eucharist 323 

XII.     Christian  Science  Practice 361 

XIII.  Teaching  Christian  Science 440 

XIV.  Recapitulation 461 

KEY   TO   THE   SCRIPTURES. 

XV.     Genesis 495 

XVI.    Apocalypse 550 

XVII.     Glossary 570 

Index 593 


PREFACE. 


LEANING  on  the  sustaining  Infinite,  to-day  is  big 
with  blessings.  The  wakeful  shepherd  beholds 
the  first  faint  morning  beams,  ere  cometh  the  full 
radiance  of  a  risen  day.  So  shone  the  pale  star  to  the 
prophet-shepherds  ;  yet  it  traversed  the  night,  and  came 
where,  in  cradled  obscurity,  lay  the  young  child  who 
should  redeem  mortals,  and  make  plain  to  human 
understanding  the  way  of  salvation.  Now,  across  a 
night  of  error,  dawn  the  morning  beams,  and  shines  the 
guiding  orb  of  Truth.  The  Wisemen  are  led  to  behold 
and  follow  the  daystar  of  Divine  Science,  as  it  shows  the 
way  to  eternal  harmony. 

The  time  for  thinkers  has  come.  Truth,  independent 
of  doctrines  and  time-honored  systems,  knocks  at  the 
portal  of  humanity.  Contentment  with  the  past,  and 
the  cold  conventionality  of  materialism,  no  longer  ob- 
struct the  way  to  progress.  Ignorance  of  God  is  no 
longer  the  stepping-stone  to  faith.  The  only  guarantee 
of  obedience  is  a  right  apprehension  of  Him,  whom  to 
know  aright  is  Life  eternal.  Though  empires  fall,  "  He 
whose  right  it  is  shall  reign." 

A  book  introduces  new  thoughts,  but  cannot  make 
them  speedily  understood.  It  is  the  task  of  the  sturdy 
pioneer   to   hew  the  tall  oak  and  cut  the  rough  gran- 


Vni  PREFACE. 

ite.     Future   ages   must   declare  what  the  pioneer  has 
accomplished. 

Since  the  author's  discovery  of  the  adaptation  of 
Truth  to  the  treatment  of  disease,  as  well  as  of  sin,  her 
system  has  been  fully  tested,  and  has  not  been  found 
wanting- ;  but  to  reach  the  heights  of  Christian  Science, 
man  must  live  in  obedience  to  its  divine  Principle.  To 
develop  the  full  glory  of  this  Science,  the  discords  of 
corporeal  sense  must  yield  to  the  harmony  of  spiritual 
sense ;  even  as  the  science  of  sound  corrects  false  tones 
caught  by  the  ear,  and  gives  sweet  concord  to  music. 

Theology  and  physics  teach  that  both  matter  and 
Spirit  are  real  and  good ;  whereas  the  fact  is,  that  one 
is  good  and  real,  and  the  otlier  is  its  opposite.  The 
question.  What  is  Truth  ?  is  answered  by  demonstra- 
tion,—  by  healing  disease  and  sin;  and  this  shows  that 
Christian  healing  confers  the  most  health  and  makes 
the  best  men.  On  this  basis.  Christian  Science  will 
have  a  fair  fight.  Sickness  has  been  fought  for  cen- 
turies by  doctors  using  material  remedies ;  but  the 
question  arises,  Is  there  less  sickness  because  of  these 
practitioners  ?  A  vigorous  No  is  the  response  deducible 
from  two  connate  facts,  —  the  reputed  longevity  of  the 
Antediluvians,  and  the  rapid  multiplication  and  increased 
violence  of  diseases  since  the  Flood. 

In  the  author's  work,  "  Retrospection  and  Intro- 
spection," will  be  found  a  biographical  sketch,  narrating 
experiences  which  led  her,  in  the  year  1866,  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  system  which  she  denominated  Christian 
Science.  As  early  as  1862  she  began  to  write  down  and 
give  to  friends  the  results  of  her  Scriptural  study,  for  the  -_ 
Bible  was  her  sole  teacher  ;  but  these  comnositions  were 


PREFACE.  IX 

crude,  the  first  steps  of  a  child  in  the  newly  discovered 
world  of  Spirit. 

She  also  began  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the  main 
subject ;  but  these  jottings  were  only  infantile  lispings 
of  Truth.  A  child  drinks  in  the  outward  world  through 
the  eyes,  and  rejoices  in  the  draught.  He  is  as  sure  of 
the  world's  existence  as  of  his  own ;  yet  he  cannot 
describe  it.  He  finds  a  few  words,  and  with  these  he 
stammeringly  attempts  the  conveyance  of  his  feeling. 
Later  the  tongue  voices  the  more  definite  thought, 
though  still  imperfectly. 

So  was  it  with  the  author.  As  a  certain  poet  says  of 
himself,  she  "  lisped  in  numbers,  for  the  numbers  came." 
Certain  essays,  written  at  that  early  date,  are  still  in 
circulation  among  her  first  pupils ;  but  they  are  feeble 
attempts  to  state  the  Principle  and  practice  of  Christian 
healing,  and  are  not  complete  or  satisfactory  expositions 
of  Truth.  To-day,  though  rejoicing  in  some  progress, 
she  finds  herself  still  a  willing  disciple  at  the  heavenly 
gate,  waiting  for  the  Mind  of  Christ. 

Her  first  pamphlet  on  Christian  Science  was  copy- 
righted in  1870 ;  but  it  did  not  appear  in  print  until 
1876,  as  she  had  learned  that  this  Science  must  be  de- 
monstrated by  healing,  before  a  work  on  the  subject 
could  be  profitably  published.  From  1867  until  1875 
copies  were,  however,  in  friendly  circulation. 

Before  writing  this  work  on  Science  and  Health,  she 
made  copious  notes  of  Scriptural  exposition,  which 
have  never  been  published.  This  was  between  the  years 
1867  and  1868.  These  efforts  show  her  ignorance  of 
the  great  subject  up  to  that  time,  and  the  degrees  by 
which  she  came  at  length  to  the  solution  of  the  stupen- 


X  PEEFACE. 

dous  Life-problem;  but  she  values  them,  as  a  parent 
may  treasure  the  memorials  of  childhood's  growth,  and 
would  not  have  them  changed. 

The  first  edition  of  Science  and  Health  was  published 
in  1875,  Various  books  on  mental  healing  have  since 
been  issued,  most  of  which  are  incorrect  in  theory, 
and  filled  with  plagiarisms  from  Science  and  Health. 
They  regard  the  human  mind  as  a  healing  agent ; 
wliereas  this  mind  is  not  a  factor  in  the  Principle  of 
Christian  Science.  A  few  books,  however,  which  are 
based  on  this  Book,  are  useful. 

The  author  has  not  compromised  conscience  to  suit 
the  general  drift  of  thought,  but  bluntly  and  honestly 
given  the  text  of  Truth.  There  has  been  no  effort  on 
her  part  to  embellish,  elaborate,  or  treat  in  full  detail  so 
infinite  a  theme.  By  thousands  of  well-authenticated 
cases  of  healing,  many  of  her  students  have  proven  the 
worth  of  her  teachings.  For  the  most  part,  these  have 
been  cases  abandoned  by  regular  medieal  attendants 
as  hopeless ;  inasmuch  as  few  will  turn  to  God  till  all 
physical  supports  have  failed,  because  there  is  so  little 
faith  in  His  disposition  and  power  to  heal. 

The  Principle  of  her  system  is  demonstrable  by  the 
personal  experience  of  any  sincere  seeker  of  Truth.  Its 
purpose  is  good,  and  its  practice  is  more  safe  and  potent 
than  that  q|  any  other  sanitary  method.  The  unbiased 
Christian  thought  is  soonest  touched  by  Truth,  and  con- 
vinced of  it.  Those  only  quarrel  with  her  method  who 
have  not  understood  her  meaning,  or  who,  discerning 
the  Truth,  come  not  to  the  light,  lest  their  works  should 
be  reproved.  No  intellectual  proficiency  is  requisite  in 
the  learner,  but  sound  morals  are  most  desirable. 


PREFACE.  XI 

Many  imagine  that  the  phenomena  of  physical  healing 
in  Christian  Science  only  present  a  phase  of  the  action 
of  the  human  mind,  which,  in  some  unexplained  way, 
results  in  the  cure  of  sickness.  On  the  contrary,  Chris- 
tian Science  rationally  explains  that  all  other  pathologi- 
cal methods  are  the  fruits  of  human  faith  in  matter,  — 
in  the  workings,  not  of  Spirit,  but  of  the  fleshly  mind, 
which  must  yield  to  Science. 

The  physical  healing  of  Christian  Science  results  now, 
as  in  Jesus'  time,  from  the  operation  of  divine  Principle, 
before  which  sin  and  disease  lose  their  reality  in  human 
consciousness,  and  so  disappear  as  naturally  and  as 
necessarily  as  darkness  gives  place  to  light,  and  sin  to 
reformation.  Now,  as  then,  they  are  not  supernatural, 
but  supremely  natural.  They  are  those  "  mighty  works," 
which  were  the  sign  of  Immanuel,  or  "  God  with  ns,"  — • 
an  influence  ever  present  in  human  consciousness,  and 
coming  now  again,  as  was  promised  aforetime. 

To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives  [of  sense], 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  — 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised. 

When  God  called  her  to  proclaim  His  Gospel  to  this 
age,  there  came  also  the  charge  to  plant  and  water  His 
vineyard. 

The  first  school  of  Christian  Science  ]\jand-healing 
was  begun  by  the  author  in  Lynn,  Massachusetts,  about 
the  year  1867,  with  only  one  student.  In  1881  she 
opened  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College,  in  Bos- 
ton, under  the  seal  of  the  Commonwealth,  —  a  law  rela- 
tive to  colleges  having  been  passed,  which  enabled  her 
to  get  this  institution  chartered  for  medical  purposes. 


XU  PREFACE. 

No  charters  were  granted  to  Christian  Scientists  for 
such  institutions  after  1883;  and,  up  ^^  that  date,  hers 
was  the  only  college  of  this  character  which  had  ever 
been  established  in  the  United  States,  where  Christian 
Science  was  first  introduced. 

During  seven  years  some  four  thousand  students 
were  taught  by  the  author  in  this  college.  Mean- 
while she  was  pastor  of  the  first  established  Church  of 
Christ,  Scientist;  president  of  the  first  Christian  Sci- 
entist Association,  convening  monthly ;  publisher  of 
her  own  works  ;  and  (for  a  portion  of  this  time)  sole 
editor  and  publisher  of  the  Christian  Science  Journal, 
the  first  periodical  issued  by  Christian  Scientists.  She 
closed  her  college,  October  29,  1889,  in  the  height  of  its 
prosperity,  with  a  deep-lying  conviction  that  the  next 
two  years  of  her  life  should  be  given  to  the  preparation 
of  the  revision  in  1891  of  Science  and  Health. 

In  the  spirit  of  Christ's  charity,  —  as  one  who  "  hopeth 
all  things,  endureth  all  things,"  and  is  joyful  to  bear 
consolation  to  the  sorrowing  and  healing  to  the  sick,  — 
she  commits  these  pages  to  honest  seekers  for  Truth 
in  this  and  every  age. 

MARY  BAKER   G.   EDDY. 


Note.  —  The    author  takes   no    patients,  and    declines   medical 
consultation. 


SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 


CHAPTER    I. 

SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE. 

But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  Gospel  which  was  preached  of 
me  is  not  after  man ;  for  I  neither  received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I 
taught  it,  but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ.  —  Paul. 

Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them  :  The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened.  —  Matthew. 


I 


N  the  year  1866  I  discovered  the  Science  of  Metaphys- 
ical Healing,  and  named  it  Christian  Science.     God 
had  been  graciously  fitting  me,  during  many   Christian 
years,  for  the  reception  of  affinal  revelation  of  discovered, 
the  absolute  Principle  of  Scientific  Mind-healing. 

This  apodictical  Principle  points  to  the  revelation  of 
Immanuel,  the  everpresent  God,  —  the  sovereign  Omni- 
potence, delivering  the  children  of  men  from   „.  . 

•^  ^  Mission  of 

every  ill  "  that  flesh  is   heir   to. '     Tlirough   Christian 
Christian  Science,  religion  and  medicine  are 
inspired  with  a  diviner  nature  and  essence,  fresh  pinions 
are   given   to   faith   and   understanding,   and   thoughts 
acquaint  themselves  intelligently  with  God. 

1 


Z  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH. 

Feeling  so  perpetually  the  false  consciousness  that 
life  inheres  in  the  body,  yet  remembering  that  God  is 
A  divine  Tcallj  our  Life,  we  may  well  tremble,  in  the 
discontent,  prospect  of  tliosc  days  wherein  we  must  say^ 
"  I  have  no  pleasure  in  them." 

Whence  came  to  me  this  heavenly  conviction,  —  a  con- 
viction in  antagonism  with  the  testimony  of  the  physical 
senses  ?  The  divine  Spirit  testifying  through  Christian 
Science  unfolded  to  me  the  demonstrable  fact  that  mat- 
ter possesses  neither  sensation  nor  life ;  that  human  ex- 
periences show  the  falsity  of  all  material  things  ;  and 
the  immortal  cravings,  "  the  price  of  learning  Love,'" 
establish  the  truism  that  the  only  sufferer  is  mortal  mind, 
since  being  in  God  cannot  suffer. 

My  conclusions  were  reached  by  allowing  the  evidence 
of  this  revelation  to  multiply  with  mathematical  cer- 
Demonstrabie  tainty,  and  the  lesser  demonstration  to  prove 
*^^'''^°'^®"  tlie  greater :  as  the  product  of  three  multiplied 
by  three,  equalling  nine,  proves  conclusively  that  three 
times  three  duodecillions  will  be,  must  be,  nine  duode- 
cillions,  —  not  a  fraction  more,  not  a  unit  less. 

When  apparently  near  the  confines  of  mortal  exist- 
ence, standing  already  within  the  shadow  of  the  death- 
Light  shining  vallcy,  I  learned  these  truths  in  Divine  Science : 
in  darkness,  ^^rdt  all  real  Being  is  in  the  divine  Mind  and 
idea;  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  all-powerful  and 
ever-present ;  that  the  opposite  of  Truth  —  called  error, 
sin,  sickness,  disease,  death  —  is  the  false  testimony  of 
false  material  sense  ;  that  this  false  sense  evolves,  in 
belief,  a  subjective  state  of  mortal  mind,  which  this 
same  mind  calls  matter,  thereby  shutting  out  the  true 
sense  of  Spirit. 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  3 

My  discovery  that   erring,  mortal,   misnamed   mind 
produces  all  the  organism  and  action  of  the  mortal  body, 
set  my  thoughts  to  work  in  new  channels,   Ng^  imes 
and  led  up  to  my  demonstration  of  the  propo-  ^^  thought, 
sition  that  Mind   is  All,  and  matter  is  naught,  as  the 
leading  factor  in  Mind-Science. 

Christian  Science  reveals  incontrovertibly  that  Mind 
is  All-in-all,  that  the  only  realities  are  the  divine  Mind 
and  idea.  This  great  fact  is  not,  however,  scientific 
seen  to  be  supported  by  sensible  evidence,  until  ^^''leiice, 
its  Principle  is  demonstrated  by  healing  the  sick,  and 
thus  proven  absolute  and  divine.  This  proof  once  seen, 
no  other  conclusion  can  be  reached. 

For  three  years  after  my  discovery  I  sought  the 
solution  of  this  problem  of  Mind-healing ;  searched  the 
Scriptures,  read  little  else  ;  kept  aloof  from  solitary 
society,  and  devoted  time  and  energies  to  ^■^-^^^'^^• 
discovering  a  positive  rule.  The  search  was  sweet. 
calm,  and  buoyant  with  hope,  not  selfish  or  depress- 
ing. I  knew  the  Principle  of  all  harmonious  Mind- 
action  to  be  God,  and  that  cures  were  produced,  in 
primitive  Christian  healing,  by  holy,  uplifting  faith;  but 
I  must  know  its  Science,  and  I  won  my  way  to  absolute 
conclusions,  through  divine  revelation,  reason,  and  ex- 
periment. The  revelation  of  Truth  in  the  understanding 
came  to  me  gradually,  and  apparently  through  divine 
power.  When  a  new  spiritual  idea  is  borne  to  earth, 
the  prophetic  Scripture  of  Isaiah  is  renewedly  fulfilled : 
"  Unto  us  a  child  is  born,  .  .  .  and  his  name  shall  be 
called  Wonderful." 

Jesus  once  said  of  his  lessons  :  "  My  doctrine  is  not 
mine,  but  His  that  sent  me.     If  any  man  will  do  His 


4  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God, 
or  whether  I  speak  of  myself."     (John  vii.  16,  17.) 

The  three  great  verities  of  Spirit,  —  omnipotence,  om- 
nipresence, omniscience,  —  Spirit  possessing  all  power, 
^  ,  filling  all  space,  constituting  all  Science,  — 

God's  .  . 

aiiness  thesc   verities   contradict   forever    the    belief 

that  matter  can  be  actual.  These  eternal 
verities  reveal  primeval  existence  as  the  radiant  reality 
of  God's  creation,  wherein  all  that  He  has  made  is  pro- 
nounced by  His  wisdom  good. 

Thus  it  wa^  that  I  beheld,  as  never  before,  the  awful 
unreality  called  evil.  The  equipollence  of  God  brought 
to  light  another  glorious  proposition,  concerning  man's 
perfectibility,  and  the  establishment  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  on  earth. 

^In  following  these  leadings  of  Scientific  revelation, 
the  Bible  was  my  only  textbook.  The  Scriptures  were 
Scriptural  illumined,  reason  and  revelation  were  recon- 
foundations.  ^jj^^j .  ^,j^  afterwards  the  Truth  of  Christian 
Science  was  demon stratedTj  No  human  pen  or  tongue 
taught  me  the  Science  contained  in  this  book.  Science 
and  Health,  and  neither  tongue  nor  pen  can  ever  over- 
throw it.  This  book  may  be  distorted  by  shallow  criti- 
cism, or  by  careless  and  mischievous  students,  and  its 
ideas  may  be  temporarily  forced  into  wrong  channels ; 
but  the  Science  and  Truth  therein  will  remain  forever, 
to  be  discerned  and  demonstrated. 

Jesus  demonstrated  the  power  of  Christian  Science 
_,^    ,  to  heal  mortal    minds   and  bodies ;    but  this 

The  demon-  _  ' 

stration  lost    powcr  was  lost  siglit  of,  and  must  again  be 

and  found.  •    •.       n      t  i    ,  i 

spiritually  discerned,  taught,  and  aemonstrated, 
—  according  to  Christ's  command,  —  with  "  signs  follow- 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  0 

ing,"  and  its  Science  must  be  apprehended  b\'  as  many 
as  believe  on  Him,  —  that  is,  understand  Truth. 

No  analogy  exists  between   the  vague  hypotheses  of 
Agnosticism,   Pantheism,   Theosophy,    Spiritualism,   or 
Millenarianism,  and  the  demonstrable  truths   Mystical 
of  Christian  Science ;    and    I    find    the  will,   antagonists. 
or  sensuous  reason  of  the  human  mind  to  be  opposed  to 
the  divine  Mind,  expressed  through  Divine  Science. 

Christian  Science  is  natural,  but  not  physical.  The 
true  Science  of  God  and  man  is  no  more  supernatural 
than  is  the  science  of  numbers ;  though  de-  ^„  optical 
parting  from  the  realm  of  the  physical,  as  it  ^lustration, 
must,  some  may  deny  its  right  to  the  name  of  Science. 
The  Principle  of  Divine  Metaphysics  is  God ;  its  prac- 
tice is  the  power  of  Truth  over  error ;  its  rules  demon- 
strate Science.  It  reverses  all  perverted  and  physical 
hypotheses  concerning  Deity,  even  as  the  science  of 
optics  rejects,  while  it  explains,  the  incidental  or  in- 
verted image,  and  shows  what  this  inverted  image  is 
meant  to  represent. 

A  prize  of  one  hundred  pounds  has  been  offered  in 
Oxford  University,  England,  for  the  best  essay  on  Natural 
Science,  —  an  essay  calculated  to  offset  the  ten-  Pertinent 
dency  of  the  age  to  attribute  physical  effects  P^posa'- 
to  physical  causes,  rather  than  to  a  final  spiritual  cause^ 
This  fact  is  one  of  many  which  show  that  Christian  Sci- 
3nce  meets  a  yearning  of  the  human  race  for  spirituality. 

After  a  careful  examination  of  my  discovery,  and  its 
demonstration  in  healing  the  sick,  this  fact  became  evi- 
dent to  me,  —  that  Mind  governs  the  body,  not  confirma- 
partially,  but  wholly.     I  submitted  my  meta-   ^"''^  ^^^t^- 
physical   system   of    treating   disease    to   the   broadest 


6  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH. 

practical  tests.  Since  then  this  system  has  gradually 
gained  ground,  and  has  proved  itself,  whenever  Scien- 
tifically employed,  to  be  the  most  effective  curative  agent 
in  medical  practice, 

(  Is  there  more  than  one  school  of  Christian  Science  ? 

I  Christian  Science  is  indivisible.     There  can  therefore 

be  but  one  method  in  its  teaching.     Those  who  depart 

.    ,     from   this  method  forfeit  their  claims  to  be- 

One  school. 

long  to  its  school,  and  become  simply  adher- 
ents of  the  Socratic,  the  Platonic,  the  Spencerian,  or 
some  other  so-called  school ;  by  which  is  meant  that 
they  adopt  and  adhere  to  some  particular  system  of 
human  opinions.  Although  these  opinions  may  have 
occasional  gleams  of  divinity,  borrowed  from  that  truly 
Divine  Science  which  eschews  man-made  systems,  they 
nevertheless  remain  intensely  human  in  their  origin  and 
tendency,  and  are  not  Scientifically  Christian. 

From  the  infinite  One  in  Christian  Science  cometh 
one  Principle  and  its  idea ;  and  with  this  one  Principle 
Unchano-ing  come  Spiritual  rules  and  their  demonstration, 
Principle.  "vvliich,  like  the  great  Giver,  are  "  the  same 
yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever ; "  for  thus  is  the  perfect 
Principle  of  healing,  and  the  Christ,  characterized  in 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 

Any  theory  of  Christian  Science  which  departs  from 
what  has  already  been  stated,  and  proved  to  be  true, 
On  sandy  affords  uo  foundation  whereupon  to  establish 
foundations,  a  genuine  school  of  this  Scieuce.  Also,  if  this 
new  school  claims  to  be  Christian  Science,  and  yet  uses 
another  author's  discoveries,  without  giving  that  author 
proper  credit,  it  inculcates  a  breach  of  that  divine  com- 
mandment in  the  Hebrew  decalogue,  Thou  shalt  not  steal 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  7 

God  is  the  Principle  of  Christian  Science.     As  there 
is  but  one  God,  there  can  be  but  one  Principle  in  this 
Science ;  and  there  must  be  fixed  rules  for   Letter  and 
the  demonstration  of  this  divine  Principle.    ^'■""^'P'e- 
The  letter  of  Science  plentifully  reaches  humanity  to-  ' 
day,  but  its  Spirit  comes  only  in  small  degrees.     The 
vital  part,  the  heart  and  Soul  of  Christian  Science,  is 
Love.     Without  this,  the  letter  is  but  its  dead  body, — 
pulseless,  ccld,  inanimate. 

The  fundamental  propositions  of  Christian  Science  are 
summarized  in  the  four  following,  to  me,  self-    Reversible 
evident  propositions.     Even  if  read  backward,    propositions.  ^  . 

these  propositions  will  be  found  to  agree  in  statement       j^  ^' 
and  proof.  ^^.<    -     ,  ,■ ,  y*-^    (XJ-<^ 

Jl.    God  is  All  in  all.-^    "^^  ^    '""  '■''-—' 

2.  God  is  good.     Good  is  Mind. 

3.  God,  Spirit,  being  all,  nothing  is  matter. 

4.  Life,  God,  omnipotent  Good,  deny  death,  evil,  sin, 
disease. — Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  deny  Good,  omni- 
potent God,  LifeJ      ■      ^-  M  ^y^^'-^-^^r'Jt  ■=..^/^Ui;t^i^ 

"Which  of  the  denials  in  Proposition  Four  is  true  ? 
'^Both  are  not,  cannot  be  true.  According  to  the 
Scripture,  I  find  that  God  is  true,  "  and  eveiy  [mortal] 
man  a  liar." 

The  metaphysics  of  Christian  Science,  like  the  rules  of 
mathematics,  prove  the  rule  by  inversion.  For  exam- 
ple :  there  is  no  pain  in  Truth,  and  no  truth 

-  .     1    •       Inversions. 

in  pam  ;  no  nerve  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in 
nerve ;  no  matter  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  matter  ;  no 
matter  in  Life,  and  no  life  in   matter  ;    no  matter   in 
Good,  and  no  good  in  matter. 

L^sage  classes  both  evil  and  good  together  as  mind ; 


8  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

therefore,  to  be  understood,  the  author  calls  sick  and 
sinful  humanity  mortal  mmd,  —  meaning,  by  this  term, 
Definition  of   the  flesh  opposcd  to  Spirit,  —  human  error  and 
mortal  mind,  ^^.-j^  •  j^  contradistinction  to  Truth  and  Good ; 
'for  the  spiritually  unscientific  definition  of  mind  is  based 
on  the  evidence  of   the   physical  senses,  which  makes 
,  y  minds  many,  and  calls  mind  both  human  and  divine. 
]y^      In  Science,  Mind   is  one,  —  including  noumena  and 
\  1  phenomena,  God  and  His  thoughts. 
)  /■  (Mortal  riind  is  a  solecism  in  language,  and  involves 
j  an  improper  use  of  the  word  mind.     As  Mind  is  im- 
/  Imperfect       mortal,  the  phrase  mortal  mind  implies  some- 
{   terminology.   ^\^ij^g  uutruc  and  therefore  unreal ;  and  as  the 
phrase  is  used  in  teaching  Christian  Science,  it  is  meant 
to  designate  something  which  has  no  real  existence.    In- 
deed, if  a  better  word  or  phrase  could  be  suggested,  it 
would  be  used ;  but  in  expressing  the  new  tongue  we 
must  sometimes  recur  to  the  old  and  imperfect,  and  the 
new  wine  of  the  Spirit  has  to  be  poured  into  the  old 
bottles  of  the  letter. 

Christian  Science  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  men- 
tal, not  physical.  It  lifts  the  veil  of  mystery  from  Soul 
Causation'  ^ud  body.  It  shows  the  Scientific  relation  of 
mental.  ^^^^  ^^  God,  discutanglcs  the  interlaced  am- 

biguities of  Being,  and  sets  free  the  imprisoned  thought ; 
30  that  we  may  know,  in  Divine  Science,  that  the  uni- 
verse, including  man  and  his  divine  Principle,  is  harmo- 
nious and  eternal.  Science  shows  that  wliat  is  termed 
matter  is  but  the  subjective  state  of  what  is  here  termed 
mortal  mind. 

Apart  from  the  usual  opposition  to  everything  new, 
the  one  great  obstacle  to  the  reception  of  that  spirit. 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE.  9 

nalitj,  through  which  the  understanding  of  Mind* 
Science  comes,  is  the  inadequacy  of  material  terms  for 
metaphysical  statements,  and  the  consequent  philological 
difficulty  of  so  expressing  metaphysical  ideas  ii^adequacy. 
as  to  make  them  comprehensible  by  any  reader  who 
has  not  personally  demonstrated  Christian  Science,  as 
brought  forth  in  my  discovery.  Job  says :  "  The  ear 
trieth  words,  as  the  mouth  tasteth  meat."  Great  care 
is  needed  to  give  the  right  impression,  when  translating 
material  terms  back  into  the  original  spiritual  text. 

Scientific  Definition  of  Immortal  Mind. 


ivine 


God  :   Principle,  Life,  Truth,   Love,    Soul,  du 

Spirit,  Mind.  synonyms. 

Man  :    God's    universal     idea,    individual,  Dj^iue 

perfect,  eternal.  image. 

Idea  :  An  image  in  Mind ;   the  immediate  Divine 

obiect  of  understanding.  —  Webster.  reflection. 

Scientific  Definition  of  Mortal  Mind. 

First  Degree  :  Depravity. 
Physical  :  Passions  and  appetites,  fear,  depraved  will 
pride,  envy,  deceit,  hatred,  revenge,  sin,  dis-   _ 

,      ,,  '  c   5  J  Unreality, 

ease,  death. 

Second  Degree :  Evil  disappearing. 

Moral  :    Honesty,    affection,    compassion.   Transitional 
hope,  faith,  meekness,  temperance.  qualities. 

Third  Degree :  Spiritual  salvation. 

Spiritual:   Faith,  wisdom,   power,   purity, 
understandino;,  health,  love.  '*^^ '^^" 


'd3 


10  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

In  this  third  degree  mortal  mind  disappears.  Science 
so  reverses  the  evidence  before  the  corporeal  human 
Spiritual  scnscs  as  to  make  this  Scriptural  testimony 
univsrse.  ^.^.^jg  ^^^  ^^j,  hearts,  "  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
zhe  first  shall  be  last,"  that  God  and  His  idea  may  be 
to  us  —  what  divinity  really  is,  and  must  of  necessity  be 
—  all-inclusive, 

A  correct  view  of  Christian  Science,  and  its  adapta- 
tion to  healing,  includes  vastly  more  than  is  at  first 
Aim  of  seen.     Works  on  Metaphysics  leave  the  grand 

Science.  point  untouched.     They  never  crown  the  men- 

tal power  as  the  Messiah ;  nor  do  they  carry  the  day 
against  physical  enemies,  —  even  to  the  extinction  of  all 
belief  in  matter,  evil,  disease,  and  death,  —  and  insistence 
upon  the  fact  that  God  is  all,  therefore  matter  is  nothing 
beyond  an  image  in  mortal  mind. 

Christian  Science  strongly  designates  the  thought 
Divine  in-  that  God  is  uot  corporeal,  but  i7icorporeaI,  — 
corporeality,  ^jjg^^  jg^  bodilcss.  Mortals  are  corporeal,  but 
God  is  incorporeal. 

As  the  words  person  and  personal  are  commonly  and 
ignorantly  employed,  they  often  lead,  when  applied  to 
Deity,  to  confused  and  erroneous  conceptions  of  divinity, 
and  its  distinction  from  humanity,  (^f  the  term  person 
ality,  as  applied  to  God,  means  infinite  personality,  then 
God  is  personal  Being,  —  in  this  sense,  but  not  in  the 
lower  sense_/j  An  infinite  Mind  and  a  finite  form  do  not, 
cannot,  coalesce. 

The  term  individuality  is  also  open  to  objections,  be- 
cause an  individual  may  be  one  of  a  series,  one  of  many,  as 
an  individual  man,  individual  horse  ;  whereas  God  is  one, 
—  not  one  of  a  series,  but  one  alone  and  without  an  equal. 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  11 

God  is  Spirit;  therefore  the  language  of  Spirit  must 
be,  and  is,  spiritual.  Christian  Science  attaches  no 
physical  nature  and  significance  to  the  Su-  spiritual 
preme  Being  or  His  manifestation;  mortals  ^^'^s^^s^- 
alone  do  this.  God's  essential  language  is  spoken  of, 
in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel,  as  the  new  tongue, 
the  spiritual  meaning  whereof  is  attained  through 
"signs  following." 

Ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  lip  spoken,  the  pure 
language  of  Spirit.  Our  Master  taught  spirituality 
by  similitudes  and  parables.  As  a  divine  Tiie Principle 
student  he  unfolded  God  to  man,  illustrating  °^  Piracies. 
and  demonstrating  Life  and  Truth  in  himself,  and  by 
his  power  over  the  sick  and  sinful.  Human  theories 
are  inadequate  to  interpret  the  Principle  underlying 
the  miracles  wrought  by  Jesus,  and  especially  the 
mighty,  crowning,  and  unparalleled  miracle  of  his  tri- 
umphant exit  from  the  flesh. 

Evidence  drawn  from  the  five  physical  senses  relates 
solely  to  human  reason;    and,  because  of  the   opacity 
of  human  reason   to  the  true   light,    Jesus'    Human 
works   and   words    are   dimly   reflected    and   opacity, 
feebly  transmitted  thereby.      Truth  is  a  revelation. 

Jesus  bade  his  disciples  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  which  he  defined  as  human 
doctrines.  His  parable  of  the  "  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  until  the  whole  was  leavened,"  impels  the  infer- 
ence  that  the  spiritual  leaven  signifies  the  doctrines 
of  Christ,  and  the  spiritual  interpretation  thereof,  —  an 
interpretation  far  higher  than  the  merely  ecclesiastical 
and  formal  applications  of  the  illustration. 


.A"/    \ 


12  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Did  not  this  parable  point  a  moral  with  a  prophecy, 
foretelling  the  second  appearing  on  the  flesh  of  the 
Christ,  Truth,  hidden  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  visi- 
ble world  ? 

Ages  pass,  but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is  ever  at  work, 
and  must  destroy  the  entire  mass  of  error ;  and  so  be 
eternally  glorified  in  man's  spiritual  freedom. 

In  their  spiritual  significance.  Science,  Theology,  and 
Medicine  are  means  of  divine  thought,  which  include 
spiritual  laws,  emanating  from  the  invisible 
and  human  and  infinite  power  and  grace.  The  parable 
may  import  that  these  spiritual  laws,  perverted 
by  a  perverse  material  sense  of  law,  are  metaphysically 
presented  as  three  measures  of  meal,  —  that  is,  three 
modes  of  mortal  thought.  In  all  mortal  forms  of 
thought  dust  is  dignified  as  the  natural  status  of  men 
and  things,  and  modes  of  material  motion  are  honored 
with  the  name  of  laws ;  and  this  continues  until  the 
leaven  of  Spirit  changes  the  whole  of  mortal  thought, 
as  yeast  changes  the  chemical  properties  of  meal. 

The  definitions  of  law,  material  law,  as  given  by 
natural  science,  represent  a  kingdom  necessarily  divided 
Certain  con-  agaiust  itsclf ;  bccausc  these  definitions  por- 
tradictions.      ^^.^^  -^^^  ^^  physical,  not  spiritual,  and  are 

therefore  in  contradiction  to  the  divine  decrees,  and  vio- 
late the  law  of  Love,  wherein  nature  and  God  are  one, 
and  the  natural  order  of  Heaven  comes  down  to  earth. 

When  we  endow  matter  with  vague  spiritual  power, — 
that  is,  when  we  do  so  in  our  theories,  for  of  course  we 
cannot  really  endow  matter  with  what  it  does 
™  ■       not  and  cannot  possess,  —  we  disown  the  Al- 
mighty ;  for  such  theories  lead  to  one  of  two  things.    Thej 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  13 

either  presuppose  the  self-evolution  and  self-government 
of  matter ;  or  else  they  assume  that  matter  is  the  product 
of  Spirit.  To  seize  the  first  horn  of  this  dilemma,  and 
consider  matter  as  a  power  in  and  of  itself,  is  to  leave 
the  Creator  out  of  His  own  universe ;  while  to  grasp  the 
other  horn  of  the  dilemma,  and  regard  God  as  the  Crea- 
tor of  matter,  is  not  only  to  make  Him  responsible  for 
all  disasters,  physical  and  moral,  but  to  announce  Him 
as  their  source,  and  so  make  Him  guilty  of  maintaining 
perpetual  misrule,  in  the  form  and  under  the  name  of 
natural  law. 

In  one  sense  God  is  identical  with  nature ;  but  this 
nature  is  spiritual  and  not  expressed  in  matter.  The 
law-giver,  whose  lightning  palsies  or  pros-  God  and 
trates  in  death  the  child  at  prayer,  is  not  the  nature, 
divine  ideal  of  omnipresent  Love.  God  is  natural  Good, 
and  is  represented  only  by  the  idea  of  goodness ;  while 
evil  should  be  regarded  as  unnatural,  because  it  is  op- 
posed to  the  nature  of  Spirit,  God. 

Christian  Science  reverses  the  seeming  relation  of 
Soul  and  body,  —  as  astronomy  reverses  the  human  per- 
ception of  the  movement  of  the  solar  system,  ^^  ^^^ 
—  and  makes  body  tributary  to  Mind.  As  "idSoui. 
it  is  the  earth  which  is  in  motion,  while  the  sun  is  at 
rest,  though  in  viewing  the  sunrise  one  finds  it  impos- 
sible to  believe  the  sun  not  to  be  really  rising,  so 
the  body  is  but  the  humble  servant  of  the  restful 
Mind,  though  it  seems  otherwise  to  finite  sense ;  but  we 
shall  never  understand  this  while  we  admit  that  soul  is 
in  body,  or  mind  in  matter,  and  that  man  is  included  in 
non-intelligence,  ^oul  is  God,  unchangeable  and  eter- 
nal ;  and  man  co-exists  with  and  reflects  Soul// 


14  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Science  reverses  the  testimony  of  the  j)hysical  senses. 
and  by  this  reversal  mortals  arrive  at  the  fundamental 
Reversal  of  facts  of  Being.  Then  the  question  inevitably 
testimony.  ariscs :  Is  a  man  sick,  if  these  senses  declare 
him  to  be  in  good  health  ?  And  is  he  well,  if  the  senses 
say  he  is  sick  ? 
/■  Health  is  not  a  condition  of  matter,  nor  can  the 
'  material  senses  bear  reliable  testimony  on  this  subject. 
Health  and  '^^^  Science  of  Mind-healing  shows  it  to  be 
the  senses,  impossible  for  aught  but  Mind  to  testify  truly, 
or  to  exhibit  the  real  status  of  man.  Therefore  the  di- 
vine Principle  of  Science,  reversing  the  testimony  of  the 
physical  senses,  reveals  man  as  harmoniously  existent  in 
Truth,  which  is  the  only  basis  of  health  ;  and  thus  Sci- 
ence denies  error,  heals  the  sick,  overthrows  false  evi- 
dence, and  refutes  materialistic  logic. 

Any  conclusion  -pro  or  con  deduced  from  supposed 
sensation  in  matter,  or  matter's  supposed  conscious- 
Some  false  '^^^^  ^^  health  or  disease,  instead  of  reversing 
conclusions,  the  testimony  of  the  physical  senses,  confirms 
that  testimony  as  legitimate,  and  so  leads  to  disease. 

When  Columbus  gave  freer  breath  to  the  globe,  igno- 
rance and  superstition  chained  the  honest  limbs  of  the 
Historic  ii-  bravo  old  navigator,  and  disgrace  and  starva- 
lustrations.  ^jqj^  stared  him  in  the  face  ;  but  sterner  still 
had  been  his  fate,  if  that  discovery  had  undermined  the 
favorite  inclinations  of  a  sensuous  philosophy. 

Copernicus  mapped  out  the  stellar  system ;  but  before 
he  spake,  astrography  was  chaotic,  and  the  heavenly 
fields  were  unexplored. 

The  Chaldean  "Wise  Men  read  in  the  stars  the  fate  of 
empires  and  the  fortunes  of  men.     Though  no  higher 


SCIEXCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  15 

revelation  than  the  horoscope  was  to  them  displayed 
upon  the  empyrean,  earth  and  heaven  were  still  bright, 
and  bird  and  blossom  were  glad  in  God's  pe-  Astroiogv 
rennial  and  happy  sunshine,  golden  with  *°^  beauty. 
Truth.  So  we  have  goodness  and  beauty  to  gladden  the 
heart ;  but  man,  left  to  the  hypotheses  of  material  sense, 
unexplained  by  Science,  is  as  the  wandering  comet  or 
desolate  star,  —  "  a  weary  searcher  for  a  viewless  home. " 

The  earth's  diurnal  rotation  is  invisible  to  the  physi- 
cal eye,  and  the  sun  seems  moving  from  east  to  west, 
instead  of  the  earth  from  west  to  east.  Un-  Astronomic 
til  this  false  testimony  of  the  eye  was  rebuked  infoidings. 
by  clearer  views  of  the  everlasting  facts,  it  deluded  the 
judgment  and  induced  false  conclusions.  Science  shows 
appearances  to  be  often  erroneous,  and  corrects  these 
errors  by  the  simple  rule  that  the  greater  controls  the 
lesser.  The  sun  is  the  central  stillness,  so  far  as  our 
solar  system  is  concerned,  and  the  earth  revolves  about 
the  sun  once  a  year,  besides  turning  daily  on  its  o^wn 
axis. 

As  thus  indicated,  astronomical  order  imitates  the 
action  of  divine  Principle ;  and  this  reflection  of  God  is 
thus  brought  nearer  the  spiritual  fact,  and  is  allied  tc 
Divine  Science,  as  displayed  in  the  everlasting  govern- 
ment of  the  universe. 

The  evidence  of  the  physical  senses  often  reverses  the 
real  Science  of  Being,  and  so  creates  a  reign  of  discord, 
—  assigning  seeming  power  to  sin,  sickness,  opposing 
and  death ;  but  the  great  facts  of  Life,  rightly  t«st"^o°y- 
understood,  defeat  this  triad  of  errors,  contradict  their 
false  witnesses,  and  reveal  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  — 
the  actual  reign  of  harmony  on  earth.     The  material 


16  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

senses'  reversal  of  the  Science  of  Soul  was  practically? 
exposed  by  the  demonstrations  of  Jesus,  nineteen  hun- 
dred years  ago;  yet  this  so-called  sense  still  makes 
mortal  mind  tributary  to  mortal  body,  and  ordains  cer- 
tain sections  of  matter,  such  as  brain  and  nerves,  as 
the  seats  of  pain  and  pleasure,  whence  matter  reports, 
to  this  mind,  its  status  of  happiness  or  misery. 

The  optical  focus  is  another  proof  of  the  illusion  of 
material  sense.  On  the  eye's  retina,  sky  and  tree-tops 
Eye  and  apparently  join  hands,  clouds  and  ocean  meet 
mercury.  ^ud  mingle.  The  barometer,  that  little 
prophet  of  storm  and  sunshine,  —  denying  the  testi- 
mony of  the  senses,  — points  to  fair  weather,  in  the 
midst  of  murky  clouds  and  drenching  rain.  Experi- 
ence is  full  of  instances  of  similar  illusions,  which 
every  thinker  may  recall  for  himself. 

To  material  sense,  the  severance  of  the  jugular  vein 
takes  away  life;  but  to  spiritual  sense,  and  in  Science, 
Life  goes  on  unchanged,  and  Being  is  eter- 
nal.     Temporal    life    is    a    false    sense    of         ^  ^ 
existence.  ^  W    v 

Our  theories  make  the  same  mistake  regarding  Soul  ' 
and  body  that  Ptolemy  made  as  to  the  solar  system.  '  ' 
Ptolemaic  and  They  iusist  that  soul  is  in  body,  and  mind 
psychical  error,  therefore  tributary  to  matter.  Science  has 
destroyed  the  false  theory  as  to  the  relations  of  the  ce- 
lestial bodies ;  and  Science  also  will  destroy  the  greater 
error  as  to  our  terrestrial  bodies.  The  true  idea  and 
Principle  of  man  will  then  appear.  The  Ptolemaic 
blunder  could  not  affect  the  harmony  of  Being,  as 
much  as  the  error  relating  to  soul  and  body, — which 
reverses  the  order  of  Science,  and   assigns  to  matter 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  17 

the  power  and  prerogative  of  Spirit,  so  that  man  be- 
comes the  most  absohitely  weak  and  inharmonious 
creature  in  the  universe. 

The  Science  of  Mind  shows  conclusively  how  it  is 
that  matter  seemeth  to  be,  but  is  not.     Divine  Science, 
rising  above  physical  theories,  excludes  mat-   seeming 
ter,  resolves  things  into  thoughts,  and  replaces  ^^^  ''^'°^- 
the  objects  of  material  sense  with  spiritual  ideas. 

The  term  Christian  Science  was  introduced  by  the 
author  to  designate  the  Scientific  system  of  Metaphysical 
Healing. 

The  revelation  consists  of  two  parts : 
Civ*  The   discovery  of  this  Divine    Science  of   Mind- 
healing,  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
through  the  teachings  of  the  Comforter,  as  promised  by 
the  Master. 

2.  The  proof,  by  present  demonstration,  that  the  so- 
called  miracles  of  Jesus  did  not  specially  belong  to  a 
dispensation  now  ended,  but  that  they  illustrate  an 
ever-operative  divine  Principle.  The  operatioL  of  this 
Principle  indicates  forever  the  Scientific  order  and 
continuity. 

Christian  Science  differs  from  material  science ;  but 
not   on   that   account   is    it    less    Scientific,    scientific 
On  the  contrary,   Christian  Science  is  pre-   ^*^'®- 
eminently  Scientific,  being  based  on  Truth,  the  Prin- 
ciple of  all  science. 

Physical  science  (so-called)  is  human  knowledge,  — 
a  law  of  mortal  mind,  a  blind  belief,  a  Samson   phygicai 
shorn  of  his  strength.     When  this  human  be-   f*;!^"/^  *°^ 

°_  ^  blind  belief. 

lief  lacks  organizations  to  support  it,  the  foun- 
dations are  gone.    Having  neither  moral  might,  spiritual 


u 


18  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

basis,  nor  holy  Principle  of  its  own,  this  belief  mis- 
takes effects  for  cause,  seeks  to  find  life  and  intelligence 
in  matter,  so  limiting  Life,  and  holding  fast  to  discord 
and  death.  In  a  word,  human  belief  is  a  blind  conclu- 
sion from  material  reasoning.  This  is  a  mortal,  finite 
sense  of  things,  which  immortal  Spirit  silences  forever 
and  forever. 

The  universe,  like  man,  is  to  be  interpreted  by  Science 
from  its  Principle,  God,  and  can  then  be  understood; 
Right  inter-  but  when  explained  on  the  basis  of  physical 
pretation.  scnsc,  and  represented  as  subject  to  growth, 
maturity,  and  decay,  the  universe,  like  man,  is,  and 
must  continue  to  be,  an  enigma. 

Adhesion,  cohesion,  and  attraction  are  properties  of 
Mind.  They  belong  to  Principle,  and  but  support  the 
All  force  cquipoisc  of  that  thought-force  which  launched 
mental.  f^Q  earth  in  its  orbit,  and  saith  to  the  proud 

wave,  "  Thus  far  and  no  farther." 

Spirit  is  the  Life,  Substance,  and  continuity  of  all 
things.  We  tread  on  forces.  Withdraw  them,  and 
creation  must  collapse.  Human  knowledge  calls  them 
forces  of  matter ;  but  Divine  Science  declares  that  they 
belong  wholly  to  Mind,  are  inherent  in  Mind,  and  so  re- 
stores them  to  their  rightful  home  and  classification. 

The  elements  and  functions  of  the  physical  body  and 
physical  world  will  change,  as  mortal  mind  changes  in 
Corporeal  its  phenomena.  What  is  now  considered  the 
changes.  |^gg^  condition  for  organic  and  functional 
health  in  the  human  body  will  no  longer  be  found  indis- 
pensable thereto.  On  the  contrary,  opposite  conditions 
will  be  found  equally  harmonious  and  health-giving. 
Neither  organic  inaction  nor  overaction  will  be  danger- 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICIXE.  19 

ous  ;  for  both  these  conditions  will  be  as  normal  and 
natural  to  changed  mortal  thought,  and  therefore  as  har- 
monious in  their  physical  manifestations,  as  the  prior 
states  which  human  belief  had  created  and  sanctioned. 

As  human  thought  changes  from  one  stage  to  another 
of  conscious  pain  and  painlessness,  sorrow,  and  joy, — 
fear,  hope,  and  faith  to  understanding,  —  the  visible  man- 
ifestation of  the  latter  will  be  man  governed  by  Soul,  not 
sense.  Reflecting  God's  government  man  is  self-gov- 
erned, and  cannot  be  controlled  by  other  minds  when 
subordinate  to  the  divine  Spirit,  thus  proving  our  tlie- 
ories  about  laws  of  health  and  hypnotism  to  be  valueless. 
/iThe  seasons  will  come  and  go,  with  changes  of  time 
and  tide,  cold  and  heat,  latitude  and  longitude.  The 
agriculturist  will  find  these  changes  cannot  xhe  time 
affect  his  crops.  "As  a  vesture  shalt  Thou  '^'^^  t"^''- 
change  them  and  they  shall  be  changed."  The  mariner 
will  have  dominion  over  the  atmosphere  and  the  great 
deep,  over  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  air. 
The  astronomer  will  no  longer  look  up  to  the  stars,  he 
will  look  out  from  them  upon  the  universe  ;  and  the 
florist  will  find  his  flower,  before  he  beholds  its  seed// 
^^'hus  matter  will  be  finally  proven  to  be  nothing  but  a 
.  mortal  belief,  wholly  inadequate  to  affect  man  through 
its  supposed  organic  action  or  existence.  Error  -pj^^^j  ^^^^^ 
will  be  no  longer  useful  in  proving  Truth.  The  ingness. 
problem  of  nothingness,  or  ''  dust  to  dust,"  will  be  solved, 
and  mortal  mind  will  be  without  form  and  void^  for  mor- 
tality will  cease,  when  man  beholds  God's  reflection,  in- 
corporeal individuality,  as  man  seeth  his  face  in  a  glass j 

All  Science   is   divine.     Human   thought   never  pro- 
jected the  least  portion  of  true  Science.     Human  belief 


20  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH- 

has  sought  and  interpreted  in  its  own  way  the  echo  of 
A  lack  of  Spirit,  and  so  repeated  it  materially  ;  but  the 
originality,  human  mind  never  produced  a  real  tone,  or 
sent  forth  a  positive  sound. 

The  point  at  issue  between  Christian  Science,  on  the 
one  hand,  and  popular  theology,  on  the  other,  is  this : 
Antagonistic  Shall  Science  explain  cause  and  effect  as  being 
questions.  ^gth  natural  and  spiritual  ?  Or  shall  all  that 
is  beyond  the  cognizance  of  the  material  senses  be 
called  supernatural,  and  left  to  the  mercy  of  speculative 
hypotheses  ? 

I  have  set  forth  Christian  Science,  and  its  application 
to  the  treatment  of  disease,  only  as  I  have  discovered 
Biblical  them.  I  have  demonstrated  the  effects  of 
basis.  Truth  on  the  health,  longevity,  and  morals  of 

men,  through  Mind ;  and  I  have  found  nothing  in  an- 
cient or  in  modern  systems  on  which  to  found  my  own, 
except  the  teachings  and  demonstrations  of  our  great 
Master,  and  the  lives  of  prophets  and  apostles.  The 
Bible  has  been  my  only  textbook.  I  have  had  no  other 
guide  in  "  the  strait  and  narrow  way  "  of  this  Science. 

If  Christendom  resists  the  author's  application  of  the 
term  Science  to  Christianity,  or  questions  her  use  of  it, 
Science  and  s^^  will  not  therefore  lose  faith  in  Christi- 
Christianity,  a^ity,  nor  will  Christianity  lose  its  hold  upon 
Jier.  If  God,  the  All-in-all,  be  the  creator  of  the  spirit- 
ual universe,  including  man,  then  everything  entitled 
to  a  classification  as  Truth,  or  Science,  must  be  com- 
prised in  a  knowledge,  or  understanding  of  God;  for 
there  can  be  nothing  beyond  illimitable  divinity. 

^The  terms  Divine  Science,  Spiritual  Science,  Christ 
Science  or  Christian  Science,  or  Science  alone,  she  em- 
ploys interchangeably,  according  to  the  requirements  of 


i 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  21 

the  context^  These  synonymous  terms  stand  for  every- 
thing relating  to  God,  the  infinite,  supreme  eternal  Mind. 
It  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  term  Chris- 

.  ,  ...  ,  .  ,    .       Terms  used. 

tian   Science   relates    especially  to   this   Sci- 
ence as  applied  to  humanity.     It  reveals  God,  not    as 
the   author  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  but  as  divine 
Principle,  supreme  Being,  Mind,  exempt  from  all  evil.  ,  ^     -p.,  ^ 
It  teaches  that  matter  is  the  falsity,  not  the  fact,  of  C  (^7-, 
existence  ;   that  nerves,  brain,  stomach,  lungs,  have  — 
a>s  matter  —  no  intelligence,  life,  or  sensation. 

There  is  no  physical  science,  inasmuch  as  all  true 
Science  proceeds  from  divine  Intelligence.  Science  can- 
not therefore  be  human,  and  is  not  a  law  of  ^o  physical 
matter ;  for  matter  is  not  a  lawgiver.  Sci-  science, 
ence  is  an  emanation  of  divine  Mind,  and  is  alone  able 
to  interpret  Truth  aright.  It  has  a  spiritual,  and  not 
a  material  origin.  It  is  a  divine  utterance,  the  Com- 
forter which  leadeth  into  all  Truth. 

Christian  Science  eschews  what  is  called  natural  sci- 
ence, in  so  far  as  this  is  built  on  the  false  hypotheses 
that  matter  is  its  own  lawgiver,  that  law  is  founded  on 
material  conditions,  and  that  these  are  final,  and  over- 
rule the  might  of  divine  Mind.  Good  is  natural  and 
primitive.     It  is  not  miraculous  to  itself. 

The  term  Science,  properly  understood,  refers  only 
to  the  laws  of  God,  and  His  government  of  the  universe, 
inclusive  of  man.     From  this   it  follows  that 

Practicalitv. 

even  business   men    have    found  that   Chris- 
tian Science  enhances  their  physical  and  mental  pow- 
ers, enlarges  their  perception  of  character,  gives  them 
acuteness    and    comprehensiveness,   and    an    ability    to 
exceed  their  ordinary  business  capacity.     The  hunian 


22  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

mind,  imbued  with  this  Science,  becomes  more  elastic, 
is  capable  of  greater  endurance,  escapes  somewhat  from 
itself,  and  requires  less  repose.  A  knowledge  of  the 
Science  of  Being  develops  the  latent  capacities  and 
possibilities  of  man.  It  extends  the  atmosphere  of 
thought,  giving  mortals  access  to  broader  and  higher 
circles.  It  raises  the  thinker  into  his  native  air  of 
insight  and  perspicuity. 

An  odor  becomes  beneficent  and  agreeable,  only  in 
proportion  to  its  escape  into  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 
Odor  and  ^*^  ^^  ^^  witli  our  knowledge  of  Science.  If 
catalepsy.  q^q  -^ould  not  quarrel  with  his  fellow-man 
for  waking  him  from  a  cataleptic  nightmare,  he  should 
not  resist  Truth,  which  banishes  —  yea,  forever  de- 
stroys —  with  the  higher  testimony  of  Spirit,  the  so- 
called  evidences  of  matter. 

Science  relates  to  Mind,  not  matter.  Science  rests 
on  fixed  Principle,  and  not  upon  the  judgment  of  false 
Mathematics  sensation.  The  addition  of  two  sums  in 
and  logic.  mathematics  must  always  bring  the  same 
result.  So  is  it  with  logic.  If  both  the  major  and 
the  minor  propositions  of  a  syllogism  be  correct,  the 
conclusion  cannot  be  false,  if  properly  drawn.  So  in 
!  Christian  Science,  there  are  no  discords  or  contradic- 
tions, because  its  logic  is  as  harmonious  as  the  reason- 
ing of  an  accurately  stated  syllogism,  or  a  properly 
computed  sum  in  arithmetic.  Truth  is  ever  truthful, 
and  can  tolerate  no  error  in  premise  or  conclusion. 

If  you  wish  to  know  the  spiritual  fact,  you  can  dis- 
Truth  bv  cover  it  by  reversing  the  material  testimony, 
inversion.  \)q  [^  jjro  or  coii,  —  bc  it  in  accord  with  youi 
preconceptions,  or  utterly  contrary  thereto. 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  23 

J  Pantheism  iriay  be  defined  as  a  belief  in  the  intelli- 
/  gencG  of  matter, — a  belief  which  Science  overthrows. 
^  ^'  In  those  days  there  will  be  tribulation  such  Antagonistic 
as  has  not  been  since  the  beginning;"  and  theories. 
earth  will  echo  the  cry,  "  Why  art  thou  [Truth]  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time  ?  "  Animal  Mag- 
netism, Atheism,  Spiritualism,  Theosophy,  Agnosti- 
cism, Pantheism,  and  Infidelity  are  antagonistic  to  true 
Science,  and  fatal  to  the  demonstration  thereof;  and 
so  are  some  other  systems. 

"We  must  abandon  pharmaceutics,  and  take  up  ontol- 
ogy, —  "  the  Science  of  abstract  Being. "  We  must  look 
deep  into  Science,  instead  of  accepting  only 
the  outward  sense  of  things.  Can  we  gather  '^°°sy- 
peaches  from  a  pine-tree,  or  learn  from  discord  the  con- 
cord of  Being  ?  Yet  quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the 
leading  illusions  along  the  path  which  Science  must 
tread,  in  its  reformatory  mission  among  mortals.  The 
Tery  name,  illusion,  points  to  nothingness. 

The  generous  liver  may  object  to  the  author's  small 
estimate  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table.  The  sinner  sees, 
in  the  system  herein  taught,  that  the  demands  Reluctant 
of  God  must  be  met.  The  petty  intellect  is  S"*^^*^*- 
alarmed  by  constant  appeals  to  Mind.  The  licentious 
disposition  is  discouraged  over  its  slight  spiritual  pros- 
pects. When  all  men  are  bidden  to  the  feast,  the  ex- 
cuses come.  One  has  a  farm,  another  has  merchandise; 
and  therefore  they  cannot  accept. 

It  is  vain  to  plead  ignorance  of  this  Divine  Science, 
which  destroys  all  human  discord,  wlien  you   Excuses  for 
can  demonstrate  its  actuality.     It  is  unwise   iK»o'"a"ce. 
to   doubt   if   there   is   a   Science   in    perfect    harmonj 


24  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

with  God,  its  Principle,  —  a  Science  which,  understood 
and  demonstrated,  would  destroy  all  discord,  —  since 
you  admit  that  God  is  omnipotent ;  for  from  this  prem- 
ise it  follows  that  Good,  and  its  sweet  concords,  have 
all-power. 

Christian  Science,  properly  understood,  would  dis- 
abuse the  human  mind  of  material  beliefs  that  war 
Children  against  Spiritual  Truth;  and  these  must  be 
and  adults,  denied  and  cast  out,  to  make  place  for  Truth. 
You^cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a  vessel  already  full. 
Laboring  long  to  shake  the  adult's  faith  in  matter,  and 
inculcate  a  grain  of  faith  in  God, — an  inkling  of  the 
ability  of  Spirit  to  make  the  body  harmonious,  —  the 
author  has  remembered  often  our  Master's  love  for  little 
children,  and  understood  how  truly  such  as  they  belong 
to  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

If  thought  is  startled  at  the  strong  claim  of  Science 
for  the  supremacy  of  God,  ou  Good,  and  doubts  it,  ought 
All  evil  ^^  ^^^^  contrariwise,  to  be  astounded  at  the 

unnatural.  vigorous  claims  of  cvil,  and  doubt  them,  and 
no  longer  think  it  natural  to  love  sin,  and  unnatural  to 
forsake  it,  — no  longer  imagine  evil  to  be  ever-present, 
and  Good  absent  ?  .  Truth  should  not  seem  as  surpris- 
ing and  unnatural  as  error,  and  error  should  not  seem 
as  real  as  Truth.  There  is  no  error  in  Science,  and 
our  lives  must  be  governed  by  Science,  in  order  to  be 
in  harmony  with  God,  the  divine  Principle  of  all  Being. 

When  once  reversed  by  Divine  Science,  the  evidence 
before  the  corporeal  senses  disappears.  Hence  the  op- 
position of  sensuous  man  to  the  Science  of 

Carnality.         \^  .       .  „  r*     i        o      • 

Soul,  and  the  signiticance  of  the  Scripture, 
"  The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God. "     The  cen- 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  25 

tral  fact  of  the  Bible  is  the  superiority  of  spiritual,  over 
physical  power. 

Theology. 

Must  Christian  Science  come  through  the  Christian 
churches,  as  some  insist  ?     This  Science  has  come  al 
ready,  and  come  through  the  one  whom  God   churchiy 
called.     Jesus  once  said :  "  I  thank  Thee,  oh   °^g^^<=*- 
Father,  Lord  of  Heaven  and  earth,  because  Thou  hast 
hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast 
revealed  them  unto  babes.     Even  so.  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  Thy  sight."     As  aforetime,  the   Spirit 
of  the  Christ,  which  taketh  away  the  ceremonies  and 
doctrines  of  men,   is  not  accepted  until   the  hearts  of 
men  are  made  ready  for  it. 

The  mission  of  Jesus  confirmed   prophecy,   and  ex 
plained  the  so-called  miracles  of  olden  time  as  natural 
demonstrations  of  the   divine  power,    which   ^    t  u    i. 

^  '  St.  John  the 

were  not  understood.     This  established  his   Baptist,  and 

..  ji-»r        'ii'  X  1  Ti  the  Messiah. 

claim  to  the  Messiahship.  In  reply  to  John's 
inquiry,  "  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ?  "  he  returned 
an  affirmative  reply,  — recounting  his  works,  instead  of 
referring  to  his  doctrine,  confident  that  this  exhibition 
of  the  divine  power  to  heal  would  fully  answer  that 
question.  Hence  his  reply:  "Go  and  show  John 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see.  The  blind 
receive  their  sight  and  the  lame  walk.  .  .  .  And  blessed 
is  he  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me. "  In  other 
words,  he  gave  his  benediction  to  whomsoever  should 
not  deny  that  such  effects,  coming  from  Mind,  prove 
the  unity  of  God,  —  the  divine  Principle  which  brings 
out  all  harmony. 


) 


l; 


26  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  Pharisees  of  old  thrust  the  spiritual  idea,  and  the 

man  who  lived  it,  out  of  their  synagogues,  and  retained 

,  their  materialistic  beliefs  about  God.    Jesus' 

Jesus  rejected. 

system  of  healing  received  no  aid  or  approval 
from  other  sanitary  or  religious  systems,  from  doctrines 
of  physics  or  divinity ;  and  it  has  not  yet  been  generally 
accepted.  To-day,  as  of  yore,  unconscious  of  the  re- 
appearing of  the  spiritual  idea,  ecclesiasticism  shuts 
the  door  upon  it,  and  condemns  the  cure  of  the  sick 
and  sinful,  if  it  be  wrought  on  any  but  a  material 
and  a  doctrinal  theory.  Anticipating  this  rejection  of 
the  true  idea  of  God,  —  this  salvation  from  all  error, 
physical  and  mental,  —  Jesus  asked,  "When  the  Son  of 
Man  Cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ?  " 

Did  the  doctrines  of  John  the  Baptist  confer  healing 
power  upon  him,  or  endow  him  with  the  truest  concep- 
Johu'smis-  tion  of  the  Christ?  This  righteous  preacher 
givmgs.  Qj^pQ  pointed  his  disciples  to  Jesus  as  "the 
Lamb  of  God ; "  yet  afterwards  he  seriously  questioned 
the  signs  of  the  Messianic  appearing,  and  sent  the  in- 
quiry to  Jesus,   "  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ?  " 

Was  John's  faith  any  greater  than  that  of  the  Sa- 
maritan woman,  who  said,  "  Is  not  this  the  Christ  ?  " 
Instances  There  was  also  a  certain  centurion,  who  had, 
Df  faith.  as  Jesus  himself  declared,  more  faith  than 

could  be  found  elsewhere  in  Israel. 

In  Egypt  it  was  Mind  which  saved  the  Israelites  from 
belief  in  the  plagues.  In  the  wilderness,  streams  flowed 
Hebrew  from  the  rock,  and  manna  fell  from  the  sky. 
incidents.  They  lookcd  upon  the  brazen  serpent,  and 
were  straightway  healed  of  the  poisonous  stings  of 
vipers.     In  national  prosperity,  miracles  attended  the 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  27 

successes  of  the  Hebrews  ;  and  when  they  departed  from 
the  living  ideal,  their  demoi-alization  began.  Even  in 
captivity,  among  foreign  nations,  the  divine  Principle 
wrought  wonders  for  the  people  of  God,  in  the  fiery 
furnace  and  in  kings'  palaces. 

Judaism  was  the  antithesis  of  Christianity,  because 
it  engendered  the  limited  form  of  a  national  or  tribal 
religion.  It  was  a  finite  and  material  sys-  Judaism 
tem,  carried  out  in  special  theories  concerning  antipathetic. 
God,  man,  sanitary  methods,  and  a  religious  cultus. 
That  he  made  "  himself  equal  with  God,"  was  one  of 
the  Jewish  accusations  against  him  who  planted  Chris- 
tianity on  the  foundation  of  Spirit,  who  taught  as  he 
was  inspired  by  the  Father,  and  would  recognize  no  life, 
intelligence,  or  substance  outside  of  God. 

The  Jewish  conception  of  God,  as  Yawa,  Jehovah,  or 
only  a  mighty  hero  and  king,  has  not  yet  given  place  to 
the  true  knowledge  of  God.  Creeds  and  rituals  p,.igsti , 
h^ve  not  cleansed  their  hands  of  rabbinical  'earning. 
lore.  To-day  the  cry  of  bygone  ages  is  repeated, 
"  Crucify  him  ! "  At  every  advancing  footstep,  Truth  is 
still  pursued  with  sword  and  spear. 

The  word  martyr^  from  the  Greek,  means  witness;  but 
those  who  testified  for  Truth  were  so  often  persecuted 
unto  death,  that  at  length  the  word  martyr 

.....       -a  1  1  Martyrdom. 

was  narrowed  m  its  significance,  and  so  has 
come  to  mean  always  one  who  dies  for  his  convictions. 
The  new  faith  in  the  Christ,  Truth,  so  roused  the  hatred 
of  the  opponents  of  Christianity,  that  its  followers  were 
burned,  crucified,  and  otherwise  persecuted  ;  and  so  it 
came  about  that  human  rights  were  hallowed  by  the 
gallows  and  the  cross. 


28  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Man-made  doctrines  are  waning.  They  have  not 
waxed  strong  in  times  of  trouble.  Devoid  of  the 
Absence  of  Christ-power,  how  can  they  illustrate  the 
Christ-power   doctrines  of  Christ  or  the  miracles  of  grace  ? 

f  Denial   of    the   possibility   of    Christian   healing  robs 

I    Christianity  of  the  very  element  which  gave  it  divine 
^  *^/»^  /  force,  and  its  astonishing  and  unequalled  success  in  the 

V^  first  century. 

The  true  Logos  is  demonstrably  Christian  Science, 
the  natural  law  of  harmony,  which  overcomes  discord, 
Basis  of  — ^^^  because  it  is  supernatural  or  preter- 
miracies.  natural,  uor  because  it  is  an  infraction  of  di- 
vine law,  but  because  it  is  the  immutable  law  of  Good. 
Jesus  said:  "I  know  that  Thou  hearest  me  always;" 
and  thus  he  raised  Lazarus  from  the  dead,  stilled  the 
tempest,  healed  the  sick,  walked  on  the  water.  There 
is  divine  authority  for  believing  in  the  superiority  of 
spiritual  power  over  material  resistance. 

A  miracle  fulfils  God's  law,  but  does  not  violate  tliJlt 
law.  This  fact  at  present  seems  more  mysterious  than 
Lj^,^,f^ji  the    miracle    itself.       The    Psalmist    sang: 

wonders.  "What  ailed  thee,  oh  thou  sea,  that  thou 
fleddest,  —  thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast  driven  back  ? 
ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  rams,  and  ye  little 
hills,  like  lambs  ?  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  pres- 
ence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob.  '* 
The  miracle  introduces  no  disorder,  but  unfolds  the 
primal  order,  establishing  the  Science  of  God's  un- 
1  /  changeable  law.  Spiritual  evolution  alone  is  worthy  of 
the  exercise  of  divine  power. 

■^      The  same  power  which  heals  sin,  heals  also  sickness. 
This  is  "  the  beauty  of  holiness, "  that  when  Truth  heals 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  29 

the  sick,  it  casts  out  evils ;  and  when  it  casts  out  tlie 
evil  called  disease,  it  heals  the  sick.  When  Christ 
cast  out  the   devil   of   dumbness,    or    dumb   „. 

Sin  and 

devil  (to  use  the  Gospel  phrase),  the  dumb   sickness 
spake.     There  is  to-day  danger  of  repeating 
the  offence  of  the  Jews,  by  limiting  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  and  asking:  "Can  God  furnish  a  table  in  the 
wilderness  ?  "     What  cannot  God  do  ? 

It  has  been  said,  and  truly,  that  Christianity  must 
be  Science,  and  Science  must  be  Christianity,  else  one 
or  the  other  is  false  and  useless ;  but  neither  ^„ 

.  1  he  unity  ot 

is  unimportant  or  untrue,  and  they  are  alike  Science  and 
in  demonstration;  and  this  proves  the  one 
to  be  identical  with  the  other.  Christianity,  as  Jesus 
taught  it,  was  not  a  creed,  or  a  system  of  ceremonies,  or 
a  special  gift  from  a  ritualistic  Jehovah;  but  it  was 
the  demonstration  of  divine  Principle,  casting  out  error 
and  healing  the  sick,  not  merely  in  the  name  of  Christ, 
or  Truth,  but  in  demonstration  thereof,  as  it  must  be  in 
the  cycles  of  divine  light. 

Jesus  established  his  church  and  maintained  his  mis- 
sion on  a  spiritual  foundation  of  Christ-healing.  He 
taught  his  followers  that  his  religion  had  a  T^e  Christ- 
divine  Principle,  which  would  cast  out  error  mission. 
and  heal  both  the  sick  and  sinful.  He  claimed  no 
intelligence,  action,  or  life  separate  from  God.  De- 
spite the  persecution  this  brought  upon  him,  he  used 
his  divine  power  to  save  men,  both  bodily  and 
spiritually. 

The  question  then,  as  now,  was.  How  did  Jesus  heal 
the  sick  ?  His  answer  to  this  question  the  world  re- 
iected.     He  appealed  to  his  students:   "Who  do  men 


so  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

c_  say  that   I    am  ?  "  that  is :   Who   or  what  is  it  which 

^is  thus   identified  with    casting  out  evils   and   healing 

Ancient         the  sick  ?     They  replied,   "  Some    say  Elias, 

spiritualism,    gthers  Say  John  the  Baptist,  others  say  Jere- 

■  miah. "     These  prophets  were  considered  dead,  and  this 

.  reply  may  indicate  that  some  of  the   people  believed 

-  that  Jesus  was  a  medium,  controlled  by  the  spirit  of 

John  or  Elias. 

This  ghostly  fancy  was  repeated  by  Herod  himself. 
That  a  wicked  king  and  debauched  husband  should 
have  no  high  appreciation  of  Divine  Science,  and  the 
great  work  of  the  Master,  was  not  surprising ;  for  how 
could  such  a  sinner  comprehend  what  the  disciples  did 
not  fully  understand  ?  But  even  Herod  doubted  if  Jesus 
were  controlled  by  the  sainted  preacher.  Hence  his  as- 
sertion :  "  John  have  I  beheaded ;  but  who  is  this  ? " 
No  wonder  Herod  desired  to  see  the  new  teacher. 

The  disciples  apprehended  their  Master  better  than 
did  others;  but  they  did  not  comprehend  all  that  he 
Doubting  Said  and  did,  or  they  would  not  have  ques- 
disciples.  tioned  him  so  often.  Jesus  patiently  persisted 
in  teaching  and  demonstrating  the  Truth  of  Being. 
His  students  saw  this  power  of  Truth  heal  the  sick, 
cast  out  evil,  raise  the  dead;  but  the  ultimate  of  this 
"wonderful  work  was  not  spiritually  discerned,  even  by 
them,  until  after  the  crucifixion,  when  their  immacu- 
late Teacher  stood  before  them,  the  victor  over  sickness, 
sin,   and  death. 

Yearning  to  be  understood,  the  Master  repeated,  "  But 
who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  "  This  renewed  inquiry  meant. 
Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  able  to  do  the  work,  so  mys- 
terious to  the  popular  mind  ?    In  his  rejection  of  the 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE.  31 

answer  already  given,  and  his  renewal  of  the  question, 
it  is  plain  that  Jesus  completely  eschewed  the  opinion 
implied  in  their  narrow  citation  of  the  common  report 
about  him. 

With  his   usual  impetuosity,   Simon  replied  for  his    ^    - 
brethren;  and  his  reply  set  forth  a  great  fact:  "Thou.    1    ^^f 
art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God  I "   ^  ^jj^^j^g         \^ 
that  is:  The  Messiah  is  what  thou  hast  de-   response. 
clared,^ — Christ,  the  divine  idea  of  Truth  and  Life,  which     / 
heals  mentally.     This  assertion  elicited  from  Jesus  the 
benediction,   "  Blessed   art   thou,   Simon   Barjona ;    for 
flesh  and  blood   hath    not   revealed   it  unto   thee,  but 
my  Father  which  is  in  Heaven!"  —  that  is:  Love,  the 
divine  Principle  of  man,  hath  shown  thee  the  way  of 
Life! 

Heretofore  the  impetuous  disciple  had  been  called 
only  by  his  common  names,  Simon  Barjona,  or  Son  of 
Jona ;  but  now  the  Master  gave  him  a  spir-  The  true  and 
itual  name,  in  these  words :  "  And  I  say  also  ^^^^°^  ^^^'^' 
unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  [the 
meaning  of  the  Greek  word  joefros,  or  ^toiie\  I  will  build 
my  church;  and  the  gates  of  hell  \liadei<,  the  under- 
world, or  the  grave]  shall  not  prevail  against  it."  In 
other  words,  Jesus  the  Christ  purposed  founding  his 
society,  not  on  the  personal  Peter,  as  a  mortal  man, 
but  on  the  God-power  which  lay  behind  his  confession 
of  the  Messiah. 

It  was  now  evident  to  Peter  that  the  divine  Principle, 
Truth,  and  Love,  and  not  a  human  personality,  was  the  \ 
healer  of  the  sick,  and  a  rock  in  the  spiritual    gubiime 
kingdom.     On  this  spiritually  Scientific  basis   summary.       k 
Jesus  explained  his  cures,  which  appeared  miraculous    / 


32  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

to  outsiders.  He  showed  that  diseases  were  cast  out 
neither  by  corporeality  nor  by  medicine,  but  by  the 
divine  Spirit,  casting  out  the  errors  of  mortal  mind 
and  body.  The  supremacy  of  Spirit  was  the  rock  on 
which  Jesus  built.  His  sublime  summary  points  to 
the  religion  of  Love. 

Jesus  established,  in  the  Christian  era,  the  precedent 
for  all  Christianity,  theology,  and  healing.      Christians 
'  New  era         ^^'®  uudcr  as  direct  orders  now,  as  they  were 
(    111  Jesus.         then,  to  be  Christlike,  to  possess  his  Spirit, 
to  follow  his  example,  and  to  heal  the  sick  as  well  as 
the  sinful.     It  is  easier  for  Christianity  to  cast  out  sick- 
ness than  sin;   for  the  sick  are   more  willing  to  part 
with  pain  than  to  give  up  sinful  pleasure.     The  Chris- 
tian can  prove  this  to-day  as  readily  as  he  could  eigh- 
teen centuries  ago.         i  ^  _^ji-j^^_^ 
n  Our  Master  said  to  every  follower :  "  Go  ye  into  all  the 

world !  .  .  .  Heal  the  sick,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  the 
Healthful  P^^^" !  .  .  .  Lovc  thy  neighbor  as  thyself !  "  It 
theology.  -^^s  the  tlicology  of  Jesus  which  healed  the 
sick  and  the  sinful.  It  is  his  theology,  in  this  book, 
and  the  spiritual  interpretation  thereof,  which  heals  the 
sick,  and  causes  the  "wicked  to  forsake  his  way,  and 
the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts."  It  was  our  Mas- 
ter's theology  which  the  priests  sought  to  destroy. 

From  beginning  to  end  the  Scriptures  are  full  of  ac- 
counts of  the  triumph  of  Mind  over  matter.  Moses 
Marvels  and  proved  tlils,  by  what  men  called  miracles, 
reformation,  g^^  ^^^  Joshua,  Elijah,  and  Elisha.  The 
Christian  era  was  ushered  in  through  signs  and  wonders. 
Reforms  have  commonly  been  attended  with  bloodshed 
and  persecution,  even  when  the  end  has  been  brightness 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  33 

and  peace ;  but  the  present  new,  but  yet  old,  reform  in 
religious  faith  will  teach  men  patiently  and  wisely  to 
stem  the  tide  of  sectarian  bitterness,  whenever  it  flows 
inward. 

The  decisions,  by  vote  of  Church  Councils,  as  to 
what  should  and  should  not  be  considered  Holy  Writ, 
the  manifest  mistakes  in  the  ancient  versions ;  science 
the  thirty  thousand  different  readings  in  the  obscured. 
Old  Testament,  and  the  three  hundred  thousand  in  the 
New,  —  these  facts  show  how  a  mortal  and  material 
sense  stole  into  the  divine  record,  darkening,  to  some 
extent,  the  inspired  pages  with  its  own  hue.  But  mis- 
takes could  not  wholly  obscure  the  Science  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, seen  from  Genesis  to  Revelation,  or  mar  the 
demonstration  of  Jesus,  and  annul  the  healing  of  the 
prophets,  who  doubtless  foresaw  that  "  the  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected"  would  become  "the  head  of  the 
corner." 

Atheism,  (PantheismJ  Theosophy,  and  Agnosticism 
are  opposed  to  Christian  Science,  as  they  are  to  ordi- 
nary religion;  but  it  does  not  follow  that  the  opponents 
profane  or  atheistic  invalid  cannot  be  healed  ^^^^fit^'*- 
by  Christian  Science.  The  moral  condition  of  such  a 
man  demands  the  remedy  of  Truth  more  than  it  is 
needed  in  most  cases ;  hence  Science  is  more  than  usu- 
ally effectual  in  the  treatment  of  moral  ailments. 

That  God  is  a  corporeal  being  nobody  can  truly  affirm. 
The  Bible  represents  Him  as  saying:  "Thou  canst  not 
see  My  face ;  for  there  shall  no  man  see  Me,    God  the 
and   live."     We  know  Him  only  as   divine   '""^''s'^^^- 
Mind,   as  Life,  Truth,  and  Love.      We  shall   obey  and 
adore,  in  proportion  as  we  apprehend  the  divine  natura 


34  SCIENCE   AXD    HEALTH. 

and  lov'e  Him  iinderstandingly,  warring  no  more  over 
the  corj3oreality,  but  rejoicing  in  the  affluence  of  our  God. 
Religion  will  then  be  of  the  heart,  and  not  of  the  head. 
'  Theology  will  no  longer  be  tyrannical  and  prescriptive, 
from  lack  of  love,  —  straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing 
camels. 

We  worship  spiritually,  only  as  we  cease  to  worship 
J  materially.     Spiritual   devoutness  is  the  soul  of   Chris= 

r^  The  true  '  ■•    tiauity.     Worshipping  through  the  medium  of 

worship.  I  lYiatter  is  Paganism.  Judaic  and  other  rituals 
are  but  types  and  shadows  of  true  worship.  "  The  true 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  Spirit  and  in 
Truth." 

The  Jewish  tribal  Jehovah  was  a  man-projected  God, 
liable  to  wrath,  repentance,  and  human  changeableness. 
•  Anfhropo-  "^^^^  Christian  Science  God  is  universal,  eter- 
morphism.  j^r^j  cliviuc  Lovc,  which  changeth  not,  and 
sendeth  no  evil  and  no  sin  upon  man.  It  is  indeed 
mournfully  true  that  the  elder  Scripture  is  reversed.  In 
the  beginning  God  created  man  in  His,  God's,  image  ; 
but  mortals  would  procreate  man,  and  make  God  in  their 
human  image.  What  are  the  gods  of  mortals,  but  them- 
\  '   selves  infinitely  magnified  ? 

[        This  indicates  the  distance  between  the  theological 
and  ritualistic  religion  of  other  ages,  and  the  Science 
preached  by  Jesus.     More  than  profession  is 
"^  requisite  for  Christian  demonstration.      Few 

understand  or  will  adhere  to  Jesus'  divine  precepts  for 
healing.  Why  ?  Because  his  precepts  require  the  dis- 
ciple to  cut  off  the  right  hand  and  pluck  out  the  right 
eye,  —  that  is,  to  set  aside  even  the  most  cherished 
,  beliefs  and  practices. 


yv 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  35 

All  revelation  (such  is  the  popular  thought !)  must 
come  from  the  schools,  and  along  the  line  of  schol- 
arly and  ecclesiastical  descent,  as  kings  are  Divine  kings 
crowned  from  a  royal  dynasty.  In  healing  ^^^  pnests. 
the  sick  and  sinful,  Jesus  elaborated  the  fact  that  it 
was^thejdivine  Principle,  and  Christ  spirit,  which  gov- 
erned the  corporeal  Jesus.  For  this  Principle  there 
is  nT)  dynasty,  no  ecclesiastical  monopoly.  Its  only 
crowned  head  is  immortal  sovereignty.  Its  only  priest 
is  the  spiritualized  man.  The  Bible  declares  that  all 
believers  are  "  made  kings  and  priests  unto  God."  The 
outsiders  did  not  then,  and  do  not  now,  understand 
this  Principle  of  the  Christ ;  therefore  they  cannot  de- 
monstrate God's  healing  power.  Neither  can  this  mani- 
festation of  Christ  be  understood,  until  its  Principle  is 
explained  in  Divine  Science. 

The  adoption  of  Scientific  religion  and  of  metaphysical 
]      ^       healing  will  ameliorate  sin,  sickness,  and  death.    Let  our 
i/'^  *       pulpits  do  justice  to  Christian  Science.     Let  it   ^  change 
■     ■      .    have  fair  representation  by  the  press.     Give  to   demanded. 
Christian  Science  the  place  in  our  institutions  of  learn- 
ing now  occupied  by  scholastic  theology  and  physiology, 
and  it  will  eradicate  sickness  and  sin  in  less  time  than 
the  old  systems,  devised  for  subduing  these  evils,  have 
required  for  self-establishment  and  propagation. 

Anciently  the  followers  of  Christ,  or  Truth,  measured 
Christianity  by  its  power  over  sickness,  sin,  and  death; 
but  modern  religionists  omit  all  but  one  of  ^^^  pj^j^g 
these  claims,  — the  power  over  sin.     We  must   omitted, 
seek  the  undivided  garment,  the  whole  of  Christianity 
as  our  first  proof  of  Christian  Science,  for  tnat  alone 
can  furnish  us  with  absolute  evidence. 


36  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  the  soft  palm,  upturned  to  a  lordly  salary,  and  archi* 
tectural  skill,  making  dome  and  spire  tremulous  with 
Selfishness  beauty,  turn  the  poor  and  stranger  from  the 
and  loss.  gate,  they  also  shut  the  door  on  progress.  In 
vain  do  the  manger  and  cross  tell  their  story  to  pride 
and  fustian.  Sensuality  palsies  the  right  hand,  and 
causes  the  left  to  let  go  its  divine  grasp. 

As  in  Jesus'  days,  tyranny  and  pride  need  to  be  whipped 
out  of  the  Temple,  and  humility  and  Divine  Science  to  be 
Temple  Welcomed  in.      The   strong   cords   of  Scien- 

cieansed.  ^jf^g  demonstration,  twisted  by  Jesus,  are  still 
needed,  to  purge  the  temples  of  their  vain  traffic  in 
worldly  policy,  and  make  them  meet  dwelling-places  for 
Truth. 

Medicine. 

Which  was  first.  Mind  or  medicine  ?  If  Mind  was 
first,  and  self-existent,  then  Mind,  not  matter,  must 
Question  of  have  been  the  first  medicine.  Mind  being 
precedence,  j^^]^  j^  made  medicine;  but  that  medicine 
was  Mind.  It  could  not  have  been  that  which  departs 
from  the  nature  and  action  of  Mind,  for  Truth  is  God's 
remedy  for  error  of  every  sort. 

It  is  plain  that  God  does  not  employ  drugs  or  hygiene, 
or  provide  them  for  human  use ;  else  Jesus  also  would 
Methods  liavc  rccommended  and  employed  them  in  his 
rejected.  healing.  The  sick  are  more  deplorably  lost 
than  tlie  sinful,  if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  God  for  help, 
and  the  sinful  can.  The  divine  Mind  never  called 
matter  medicine  ;  and  matter  required  a  material  and 
human  belief,  before  it  could  be  considered  as  medicine. 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  37 

^  The  human  mind_jise3,jQne  efror  as-a-medieine  for 
another]  It  seeks,  on  the  same  principle,  to  appease 
jnaJjce  with  revenge,  and  to  quiet  pain  with  ^^^^^  ^^^ 
morphine.  Of  two  evils,  it  chooses  the  curative. 
greater  in  both  cases.  You  admit  that  mind  influences 
the  body  somewhat,  but  you  conclude  that  the  stomach, 
blood,  nerves,  bones,  hold  the  preponderance  of  power. 
Controlled  by  this  belief,  you  continue  in  the  old  rou- 
tine. You  lean  on  the  inert  and  unintelligent,  never 
discerning  how  this  deprives  you  of  the  available  supe- 
riority of  Mind.  The  body  is  not  controlled  Scientifi- 
cally by  a  negative  mind. 

Mind  is  the  grand  creator,  and  there  can  be  no  power 
except  that  which  is  derived  therefvom.  If  Mind  was 
first  chronologically,  is  first  potentially,  and 
must  be  first  eternally,  then  give  to  Mind  the 
glory,  honor,  dominion,  and  power  everlastingly  due 
unto  its  holy  name.  Inferior  and  unspiritual  methods 
of  healing  may  try  to  make  Mind  and  medicine  coa- 
lesce ;  but  the  two  will  not  mingle  harmoniousl\'.  Why 
should  we  wish  to  make  them  do  so,  since  no  good  can 
come  of  it  ? 

If  Mmd  is  foremost  and  superior,  let  us  rely  upon 
Mind,  which  needs  no  co-operation  from  lower  powers^ 
even  if  those  so-called  powers  were  real. 

Naught  is  the  squire,  when  the  king  is  nigh ; 
Withdraws  the  star,  when  dawns  the  sun's  brave  light. 

The  various  mortal  beliefs  formulated  in  human  phi- 
losoph}-,  physiology,  hygiene,  are  mainly  predicated  of 
matter,   and  afford  faint  gleams  of  God,   or   pep^ie 
Truth.     The  more  material  a  belief,  the  more   glimpses. 
obstinately  tenacious  its  error;   the  stronger  the  mani* 


38  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH, 

festations  of  the  corporeal  senses,  the  weaker  the  indi- 
cations of  Soul. 

Will-power  is  not  Science.  It  belongs  to  the  senses, 
and  its  use  is  to  be  condemned.  Willing  the  sick  to 
^.„  recover  is  not  the  metaphysical    practice  of 

Will-power.  .      .  p,    . 

Christian  Science,  but  sheer  animal  mag- 
netism. Will-power  may  infringe  the  rights  of  man. 
It  produces  evil  continually,  and  is  not  a  factor  in 
the  Science  of  Being.  Truth,  and  not  corporeal  will, 
is  the  divine  power  which  says  to  disease,  "  Peace,  be 
still" 

Because  Science  wars  with  so-called  physical  science, 
even  as  Truth  wars  with  error,  the  old  schools  of  medi- 
Consenative  ciuc  will  opposc  it.  Ignorancc,  pride,  and 
antagonism,  pj-ejudicc  closc  the  door  to  whatever  is  not 
stereotyped.  W^hen  the  Science  of  Being  is  understood, 
every  man  will  be  his  own  physician,  and  Truth  will 
be  the  universal  panacea. 

It  is  a  question  to-day,  whether  the  ancient  inspired 
healers  understood  the  Science  of  Christian  healing,  or 
Ancient  whcthcr  they  caught  its  sweet  tones,  like  the 
healers.  natural  musician,  without  being  able  to  ex- 

plain them.  So  divinely  imbued  were  they  with  its 
Spirit,  that  the  lack  of  the  letter  could  not  hinder  their 
work ;  and  that  letter,  without  the  Spirit,  would  have 
made  void  their  example. 

The  struggle  for  the  recovery  of  invalids  goes  on, 
not  between  material  methods,  but  between  mortal 
ThestruffRie  ^^^ii^cls  and  immortal  Mind.  The  victory  will 
and  victory.  ]jq  gn  the  patient's  side,  only  as  immortal 
Mind,  through  Christian  Science,  subdues  the  human 
belief   in   disease.       Otherwise,    it    matters   not    what 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  39 

method  one  may  adopt,  whether  it  is  faith  in  drugs,  in 
hygiene,  or  in  some  other  minor  curative. 

Scientific  healing  has  this  advantage  over  other 
methods,  — that  in  it  Truth  controls  error.  From  this 
fact  arise  its  ethical  as  well  as  its  physical  Advanta"-e 
effects.  Indeed,  these  effects  are  indissolu-  ^"'i  mystery, 
bly  connected.  If  there  is  any  mystery  in  Christian 
healing,  it  is  the  mystery  which  godliness  always  pre- 
sents to  the  ungodly,  — the  mystery  always  arising  from 
ignorance  of  the  laws  of  eternal  and  unerring  Mind. 

Other  methods  undertake  to  oppose  error  with  error, 
and   thus   they  increase   the   antagonism   of   Matter  t<er. 
one  form  of  matter  towards  other  forms  of   ««« matter. 
matter.      By  so  doing,   mortal  mind  must  continually 
weaken  its  own  assumed  power. 

The  theology  of  Christian  Science  includes  healing    ] 
the  sick.     Our  master's  first  article  of  faith,  propounded    / 
to  his  students,  was  healing,   and  he  proved 
his  faith  by  his  works.     The  ancient  Chris-    ^^  '°^ 
tians  were   healers.     Why  has  this  element  of  Chris- 
tianity been  lost  ?     Because  our  systems  of  religion  are 
governed  more  or  less  by  our  systems  of  medicine.     The 
first  idolatry  was  faith  in  matter.     The  schools   have 
rendered  faith  in  drugs  the  fashion,  rather  than  faith 
in  Deity.     By  trusting  matter  to  destroy  its  own  dis- 
cord, harmony  has  been  lost.      Such  systems  are  barren 
of  the   vitality  of   spiritual  power,    whereby  material 
sense  becomes  the  servant  of  Science. 

Material  medicine  substitutes  drugs  for  the  power  of 
God,  —  even  the  might  of  Mind,  —  to  heal  the   Drugs  and 
body.     Scholasticism  clings  to  the  person,  in-   '^'^''"''y* 
stead  of  the  divine  Principle,  of  the  man  Jesus  to  save* 


40  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

while  his  Science,  the  curative  agent  of  God,  is  silenced. 
Why  ?  Because  Science  divests  material  drugs  of  their 
imaginary  power,  and  clothes  Spirit  with  supremacy. 
Science  is  "  the  stranger  within  our  gates,"  remembered 
not,  even  when  its  elevating  effects  practically  prove  its 
divine  origin  and  efficiency. 

Divine  Science  derives  its  sanction  from  the  Bible ; 

and  its  divine  origin  is  demonstrated  through  the  holy 

v^^  .  ,.  influence  of  its  Truth,  in  healing  sickness  and 

{Christian  _  _  '  ° 

'Science as       sin.     This  healing  power  of  Truth  must  have 

old  as  God.  .      -S-^  .  ,  .    i      t 

been  far  anterior  to  the  period  m  which  Jesus 
lived.  It  is  as  ancient  as  the  Ancient  of  Days.  It  lives 
through  all  Life,  and  extends  through  all  space. 

Divine  Metaphysics  is  now  reduced  to  a  system,  in  a 
form  comprehensible  by  and  adapted  to  the  thought  of 
Reduction  *^^  ^o^  ^^  whicli  wc  livc.  This  system  eli- 
te system.  ables  the  learner  to  demonstrate  anew  the 
divine  Principle  upon  which  Jesus'  healing  was  based, 
and  the  sacred  rules  for  its  present  application  to  the 
cure  of  disease. 

For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  189-1  these 
rules  have  been  submitted  to  the  broadest  practical  tests ; 
and  everywhere,  when  honestly  applied,  under  circum- 
stances which  make  demonstration  possible,  Christian 
Science  has  shown  that  Truth  has  lost  none  of  its  divine 
and  healing  efficacy,  even  though  centuries  have  passed 
away  since  Jesus  practised  these  rules  on  the  hills  of 
Judea  and  in  the  valleys  of  Galilee. 

Although  this  volume  contains  the  complete  Science 
Perusal  and  of  Mind-hcaliug,  ucver  dream  that,  you  can 
practice.  absorb  its  whole  meaning  by  a  simple  jjera- 
sal  of  this  book.     It  needs  to  be  studied.     The  demon- 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  41 

stration  of  its  rules  will  plant  you  moi3  firmly  on  its 
spiritual    groundwork.     This   will   lift   you  high  above 
the  perishing  fossils  of  theories  already  antiquated,  and 
enable  you  to  grasp  the  spiritual  facts  of  Being,  hitherto  [ 
unattained  and  seemingly  dim. 

Our  Master  healed  the  sick,  practised  Christian  heal- 
ing, and  taught  the  generalities  of  its  divijie  Principle  to  ^/^ 
his  students  ;  but  he  left  no  definite  rule  for   j^^i^g 
demonstrating  his    Principle  of  healing  and   needed. 
preventing  disease.      This   remained   to   be  discovered      J 
throrugh  Christian  Science.     A  pure  affection  takes  form 
in  goodness,  but  Science  alone  reveals  its  Principle  and 
demonstrates  its  rules. 

Jesus  never  spoke  of  disease  as  dangerous,  or  diffi- 
cult to  treat.  When  his  students  brought  to  him  cases 
they  had  failed  to  heal,  he  said  unto  them,  jesus'own 
"Oh  ye  of  little  faith!"  implying  that  the  P'-actice. 
requisite  power  was  in  Mind.  He  prescribed  no  drugs, 
urged  no  obedience  to  material  laws,  but  acted  in  direct 
disobedience  thereto. 

Xeither  anatomy  nor  theology  has  ever  described  man 
as  created  by  Spirit,  —  as  God's  man.  The  former  ex- 
plains the  man  of  men.  or  the  "  children  of 

,,  ,  •,,      .  ,      p        .    .         The  man  of 

men,    as  created  corporeally  instead  oi  spirit-   anatomy  and  ; 
^ally,  and  as  emerging  from  the  lowest,  instead   °     ^^  ^^^ '    ] 
of  from  the  highest,  conception  of  Being.     Each  defines, 
man  as  both  physical  and  mental,  and  places  mind  at  the\ 
mercy  of  matter,  for  every  function,  formation,  and  man- 
ifestation.    Anatomy  takes  man  up  at  all  points  mate- 
rially.    It  loses  Spirit,  drops  the  true  tone,  and  accepts 
the  discord.     Both  reject  the  divine  Principle  whicli  pro- 
duces harmonious  man,  and  deal  —  the  one  wholly,  the 


42  SCIElSrCE    AND    HEALTH. 

other  primarily  —  with  matter,  calling  that  man  which  .a 
not  the  counterpart,  but  the  counterfeit,  of  God's  man. 
Then  theology  tries  to  explain  how  to  make  this  man  a 
Christian,  —  how,  from  this  basis  of  division  and  dis- 
cord, to  produce  the  concord  and  unity  of  Spirit,  and  its 

-  likeness. 

i  Physiology  exalts  matter  and  dethrones  Mind,  and 
pretends  to  rule  man  by  material  law,  instead  of  spirit- 
ual.    When  it  fails  to  give  health  or  life  by 

Physiology.  \a        A-    •         C    •   •+ 

this  process,  it  ignores  the  divme  bpirit,  as 
unable  or  unwilling  to  render  help  in  time  of  physical 
need.  When  mortals  sin,  under  this  ruling  of  the 
;  schools,  they  are  left  to  the  guidance  of  a  theology 
which  admits  God  to  be  the  healer  of  sin  but  not  of  sick- 
ness ;  although  our  blessed  Master  demonstrated  that 
Truth  could  save  from  sickness  as  well  as  sin. 

Mind  as  far  outweighs  drugs  in  the  cure  of  disease  as 
in  the  cure  of  sin.  The  more  excellent  way  is  Mind- 
Biunders  and  Scieiice,  ill  every  case.  Medicine  is  not  a 
blunderers,  scieiicc,  but  a  bundle  of  speculative  human 
theories.  The  prescription  which  succeeds  in  one  instance, 
fails  in  another;  and  this  is  owing  to  the  different  mental 
states  of  the  patient.  These  states'  are  not  compre- 
hended ;  and  they  are  without  a  sign,  except  to  the  skil- 
ful Christian  Scientist.  The  rule,  and  its  perfectness 
of  operation  in  my  system,  never  vary.  If  you  fail  to 
succeed  in  any  case,  it  is  because  you  have  not  demon- 
strated the  life  of  Christ,  Truth,  more  in  your  own  life ; 
because  you  have  not  obeyed  the  rule  or  proved  the 
Principle  of  Christian  Science. 

A  physician  of  the  old  school  remarked  with  great 
gravity :  "  We  know  that  mind  affects  the  body  some- 


SCIENCE,   THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  43 

what,  and  advise  our  patients  to  be  hopeful  and  cheer- 
ful, and  to  take  as  little  medicine  as  possible;  but 
mind  can  never  cure  organic  difficulties."  oid-schooi 
The  logic  is  lame,  and  facts  contradict  it.  V^y^'^'^^^- 
The  author  has  cured  what  is  termed  organic  disease,  as 
readily  as  she  has  cured  purely  functional  disease,  and 
with  no  means  but  Mind. 

Since  her  discovery  that  Mind  governs  all,  not  par- 
tially but  supremely,  she  has  submitted  her  metaphysi- 
cal system  of  treating  disease  to  the  strongest  Tests  in 
tests.  It  has  gradually  gained  ground,  and  *'"'"'^^-^' 
has  proved  itself,  whenever  Scientifically  employed, 
to  be  the  most  effective  curative  agent  in  medical 
practice.  To-day  there  is  hardly  a  city,  village,  or 
hamlet,  in  which  are  not  to  be  found  living  witnesses 
and  monuments  to  the  virtue  and  power  of  Truth,  as 
applied  through  this  metaphysical  system  for  healing 
disease. 

To-day  the  healing  power  of  Truth  is  demonstrated 
to  be  an  immanent,  eternal  quality,  or  Principle,  in- 
stead of  a  phenomenal  exhibition.  Its  dis-  ^^^  ^^-^^ 
covery  is  the  second  coming  of  the  Gospel  of  pii'pose- 
"peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  men."  This  coming 
is,  as  was  promised  by  the  Master,  for  its  establishment 
as  a  permanent  dispensation,  to  remain  forever  among 
men ;  but  the  mission  of  Christian  Science  now,  as  in 
the  time  of  its  first  demonstrator,  is  not  primarily  one 
of  physical  healing.  Now,  as  then,  signs  and  wonders 
are  wrought  in  the  healing  of  physical  disease ;  but  these 
are  only  to  demonstrate  its  divine  origin,  to  attest  the 
reality  of  its  higher  mission  of  healing  the  errors  of 
mortals. 


44  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  science  (so-called)  of  physics  would  have  you 
believe  that  both  matter  and  mind  are  subject  to  dis- 
Expioded  case,  and  that,  too,  in  spite  of  mind's  protest, 
ioctrme.  This  vicw  is  as  evidently  erroneous  to  the 
author,  and  will  be  to  all  others  at  some  future  day, 
as  the  practically  rejected  doctrine  of  the  predesti- 
nation of  souls  to  damnation  or  salvation.  The  doctrine 
that  man's  harmony  is  governed  by  physical  condi- 
tions all  his  earthly  days,  and  that  he  is  then  thrust 
out  of  his  own  body  by  the  operation  of  matter,  — 
even  the  superiority  of  matter  over  Mind,  — ■  is  both 
shocking  and  absurd. 

The  hosts  of  JEsculapius  are  flooding  the  world 
with  diseases,  because  they  are  ignorant  that  the  hu- 
Disease  ynsnn  mind   and   body  are  one.     To  be  sure, 

mental.  they   sometimos    treat  the   sick   as  if  there 

were  but  one  factor  in  the  case;  but  this  one  factor 
they  represent  to  be  body,  not  mind. "'  Omnipotent 
Mind  could  not  possibly  create  a  remedy  outside  it- 
self. Erring,  finite,  human  mind  has  an  absolute  need 
of  something  beyond  itself,  for  its  redemption  and 
healing. 

Great  respect  is  due  to  the  motives  and  philanthropy 
of  the  higher  class  of  physicians.  We  know  that  if 
Intentions  ^hcy  uudcrstood  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
respected.  r^j^(j  -^gi-e  in  possession  of  the  enlarged  power 
it  confers  to  benefit  the  race  physically  and  spiritually, 
they  would  rejoice  with  us.  Even  this  one  reform  in 
medicine  would  ultimately  deliver  mankind  from  the 
awfully  oppressive  bondage  now  enforced  by  false  theo- 
ries, from  which  multitudes  would  gladly  escape. 

Mortal  belief  says  that  death  has  been  occasioned  b^ 


SCIENCE,    THEOI,OGY,    MEDICINE.  45 

fright.  Fear  never  stopped  Being  and  its  action.  The 
blood,  heart,  hnigs,  brain,  etc.,  have  nothing  to  do  with 
Life.  Every  function  of  man  is  governed  by  Death  born 
the  divine  Mind.  The  human  mind  has  no  f'"^'"  ^^ar. 
power  to  kill,  it  has  no  control  of  what  is  termed  the 
human  mechanism.  The  divine  Mind  made  man,  and 
maintains  His  own  image  and  likeness.  This  human 
mind  is  destroyed.  All  that  really  exists  is  the  divine 
Mind,  and  its  idea  wherein  the  entire  action  of  Being 
will  be  found  harmonious  and  eternal  !  The  only  diffi- 
culty is  to  see  and  acknowledge  this  fact,  yield  to  this 
power,  and  fall  at  the  feet  of  Truth. 

That  mortal  mind  claims  to  govern  every  organ  of  the 
mortal  body,  we  have  overwhelming  proof.  But  this 
so-called  mind  is  a  liar,  and  must,  by  its  own  j^jj^^^  t,,g 
consent,  yield  to  Truth.  It  would  wield  the  governor, 
sceptre  of  a  monarch,  but  is  powerless.  The  immortal 
divine  Mind  takes  away  all  its  supposed  sovereignty,  and 
saves  it  from  itself.  The  author  has  endeavored  to  make 
this  book  the  -^sculapius  of  Mind,  that  it  may  give  hope 
to  the  sick,  and  heal  them,  although  they  know  not  how 
the  work  is  done.  Truth  has  a  healing  effect,  even  when 
not  fully  understood. 

Anatomy  describes  muscular  action  as  produced  by 
mind  in  one  instance,  and  not  in  another.  Such  errors 
beset  every  material  theory.  One  statement  ^^j  activity 
contradicts  another,  over  and  over  again.  It  ^^^^  thought, 
is  related  that  once  Sir  Humphry  Davy  apparently  cured 
a  case  of  paralysis,  by  simply  introducing  a  thermome- 
ter into  the  patient's  mouth.  This  he  did  merely  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  temperature  of  the  patient's  body ; 
but  the  sick  man  supposed  this  ceremony  was  intended 


46  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH.. 

to  heal  him,  and  recovered  accordingly.     Such  a  fact 
illustrates  our  theories. 

The  author's  medical  researches  and  experiments  had 

prepared  her  thought  for  the  metaphysics  of  Christian 

Science.      Every    material    dependence    had 

The  author's     „  .  i      r        m        i 

experiments    failed  in  her  search  for  Truth;  and  she  can 

in  medicine.  -i        i        t       ^  i  ±^ 

now  understand  why,  and  can  see  the  means 
by  which  mortals  are  divinely  driven  to  a  spiritual 
source  for  health  and  happiness. 

Her  experiments  in  homoeopathy  had  made  her  skep- 
tical as  to  material  curative  methods.  Jahr,  from 
„  ,     Aconitum  to  Zincum  oxydatum,   enumerates 

Homoeopathv.  '^ 

the  general  symptoms,  the  characteristic 
signs,  which  demand  different  remedies ;  but  the  drug 
is  attenuated  to  such  a  degree  that  not  a  vestige 
of  it  remains.  Thus  we  learn  that  it  is  not  the 
drug  which  expels  the  disease,  or  changes  one  of  its 
symptoms. 

The  author  has  attenuated  natrum  muriaticum  (com- 
mon table-salt)  until  there  was  not  a  single  saline  prop- 
Only  salt  erty  left.  The  salt  had  "  lost  its  savor ; " 
and  water.  ^^^  ^^^^  with  One  drop  of  that  attenuation  in 
a  goblet  of  water,  and  a  teaspoonful  of  the  water  ad- 
ministered at  intervals  of  three  hours,  she  has  cured  a 
patient  sinking  in  the  last  stage  of  typhoid  fever. 
The  highest  attenuation  of  homoeopathy,  and  the  most 
potent,  steps  out  of  matter  into  Mind;  and  thus  it 
should  be  seen  that  Mind,  or  metaphysics,  is  the  healer, 
and  that  there  is  no  efficacy  in  the  drug.  This  discovery 
leads  to  more  light. 

You  say  a  boil  is  painful ;  but  that  is  impossible,  for 
matter  without  mind  is  not  painful.     The  boil  simply 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,   MEDICINE.  47 

manifests  your  belief  in  pain,  through  inflammation  and 
swelling  ;  and  you  call  this  belief  a  boil.  Now  adminis- 
ter mentally  to  your  patient  a  high  attenuation  Origin 
of  truth  on  this  subject,  and  it  will  soon  cure  °  ^^^^' 
the  boil.  The  fact  that  pain  cannot  exist  where  there 
is  no  mortal  mind  to  feel  it,  is  a  proof  that  this  so- 
called  mind  makes  its  own  pain,  — that  is,  its  own 
belief  in  pain. 

We  weep  because  others  weep,  we_^^awn_because  they 
yawn,  and  we  have  smallpox  because_otJjier^82iaYe_|tj_but 
mortal_  mind,  not  matter,  contains  and  car-   Source  of 
ries  the  infection.     When  this  mental  conta-   '^"'^^^S'on. 
gion  is  understood,  we  shall  be  more  careful  of  our  com- 
pany ;  and  we  shall  avoid  the  loquacious  tattler  about 
disease,  as  we  should  the  advocate  of  crime.     Neither 
sympathy  nor  society  should  ever  tempt  us  to  hear  about 
error ;  and  certainly  we  should  not  be  its  advocate. 
(  Disease  arises,  like  other  mental  conditions,  from  as- 
sociation.    It  being  a  law  of  mortal  mind  that  certain 
diseases  should  be  regarded  as  contagious,  this  law  6b 
tains  credit,  through  association,  —  calling  up  the  fear 
that  creates  the  image  of  disease,  and  its  consequent 
manifestation  in  the  body. 

This  fact  in  metaphysics  is  illustrated  by  the  follow- 
ing incident.  A  gentleman  was  made  to  believe  that  be 
occupied  a  bed  where  a  cholera  patient  had 
died.  Immediately  the  symptoms  of  this  dis- 
ease appeared  in  him,  and  he  died.  The  fact  was,  that 
he  had  not  caught  the  cholera  by  material  contact,  be- 
cause  no  such  patient  had  been  in  that  bed. 

IS  a  child  is  exposed  to  contagion  or  infection,  tbe 
mother  is  frightened,  and  says,  "  My  child  will  be  sick.^^ 


48  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

I  The  law  of  mortal  mind,  and  her  own  fears,  govern 
'  her  child,  more  than  the  child's  mind  governs  itself, 
Children's  ^.nd  produce  the  very  results  which  might 
ailments.  have  been  prevented  through  the  opposite 
understanding.  Then  it  is  believed  that  the  exposure 
to  the  contagion  wrought  the  mischief. 

That  mother  is  not  a  Christian  Scientist,  and  her  affec- 
tions need  better  guidance,  who  says  to  her  diild  :  "  You 
look  sick,"  "You  look  tired,"  "You  need  rest,'"  or  "You 
need  medicine." 

Such  a  mother  runs  to  her  little  one,  who  has  hurt  her 
face  by  falling  on  the  carpet,  and  says,  moaning  more 
childishly  than  her  child,  "  Mamma  knows  you  are  hurt." 
The  more  successful  method  of  treatment  is  to  say: 
"  Oh,  nonsense  [wo-sense  material]  !  You  're  not  hurt,  so 
don't  think  you  are."  Presently  the  child  forgets  all 
about  the  accident,  and  is  at  play  again. 

"When  the  sick  recover,  by  the  use  of  drugs,  it  is  the 
law  of  a  general  belief,  culminating  in  individual  faith, 
which  heals ;  and  according  to  this  faith  will 
the  effect  be.  Even  when  you  take  away  the 
individual  confidence  in  the  drug,  you  have  not  yet 
divorced  it  from  the  general  faith.  The  chemist,  the 
botanist,  the  druggist,  the  doctor,  and  the  nurse  equip 
the  medicine  with  their  faith,  and  the  majority  of  beliefs 
rule.  When  the  general  belief  endorses  the  inanimate 
drug  as  doing  this  or  that,  individual  dissent  or  faith, 
unless  it  rests  on  Science,  is  but  a  minority  belief,  gov- 
erned by  the  majority.  / 

The  universal  belief  in  physics  weighs  against  the 
high  and  mighty  truths  of  Christian  metaphysics.  .This 
erroneous  general  belief  —  which  sustains  medicine,  and 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  49 

produces  all  medical  results  —  works  against  Christian 
Science ;  and  the  percentage  of  power  on  the  side  of  this 
Science  must  mightily  outweigh  the  power  of  Hygienic 
popular  belief,  in  order  to  heal  a  single  case  delusion. 
of  disease.  The  human  mind  acts  the  more  powerfully 
to  offset  the  discords  of  matter,  the  ills  of  flesh,  in 
proportion  as  it  puts  less  weight  into  the  material  scale 
and  against  Spirit,  —  against  its  own  interests.  Ho- 
moeopathy diminishes  the  drug ;  but  its  potency  increases 
as  the  drug  disappears. 

Vegetarianism,  Homoeopathy,  and  Hydropathy  have 
diminished  drugging;  but  if  drugs  are  an  antidote  to 
disease,  why  lessen  the  antidote  ?  If  drugs  Drugging 
are  good  things,  is  it  safe  to  say  that  the  less  diminished. 
you  have  of  them  the  better  ?  If  drugs  possess  intrinsic 
virtues  or  curative  qualities,  those  qualities  must  be  men- 
tal. Who  named  them,  and  what  made  them  good  or  bad, 
beneficial  or  injurious  to  mortals? 

A  case  of  dropsy,  given  up  by  the  faculty,  fell  into  my 
hands.  It  was  a  terrible  case.  Tapping  had  been  em- 
ployed, and  yet  the  patient  looked  like  a  bar-  Dropsy 
rel,  as  she  lay  in  her  bed.  I  prescribed  the  *^"'^'''^- 
fourth  attenuation  of  Argenitum  nitricum,  with  occasional 
doses  cf  a  high  attenuation  of  Sulphuris.  She  improved 
perceptibly.  Believing  then  somewhat  in  the  ordinary 
theories  of  medical  practice,  and  learning  that  her 
former  physician  had  prescribed  these  remedies,  I  began 
to  fear  an  aggravation  of  symptoms,  from  their  pro- 
longed use,  and  told  the  patient  so ;  but  she  was 
unwilling  to  give  up  the  medicine,  when  she  was 
recovering.  It  then  occurred  to  me  to  give  her  un- 
medicated  pellets,  and  watch  the  result.  I  did  so, 
and  she  continued  to  gain.     Finally  she  said  that  she 


50  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

would  give  up  her  medicine  for  one  day,  and  risk  the 
effects.  After  trying  this,  she  informed  me  that  she 
could  get  along  two  days  without  globules ;  but  on 
the  third  day  she  again  suffered,  and  was  relieved  by 
taking  them.  She  went  on  in  this  way,  taking  the  un-= 
medicated  pellets,  —  and  receiving  occasional  visits  f rons 
me,  —  but  employing  no  other  means,  and  was  cured. 

Metaphysics,  as  taught  in  Christian  Science,  is  the 
next  stately  step  beyond  homoeopathy.  In  metaphysics 
A  stately  matter  disappears  from  the  remedy  entirely, 
advance.  ^^^^  Mind  takes  its  rightful  and  supreme  place. 
Homoeopathy  takes  mental  symptoms  largely  into  consid- 
eration, in  its  diagnosis  of  disease.  Christian  Science 
deals  wholly  with  the  mental  cause,  in  judging  and  de^ 
stroying  disease.  It  succeeds  where  homoeopathy  fails, 
solely  because  its  one  recognized  Principle  of  healing  is 
Mind,  and  the  whole  force  of  the  mental  element  is  em- 
ployed through  the  Science  of  Mind,  never  sharing  its 
rights  with  the  weak  things  of  matter. 

Metaphysics,  in  Christian  Science,  exterminates  the 
drug,  and  employs  Mind  alone  as  the  curative  Princi- 
„,       ,  pie,  acknowledging  that  the  divine  Mind  has 

The  value  ^     '  o      & 

of  homoe-  all  power  ;  but  homoeopathy  mentalizes  a  drug 
with  such  repetition  of  thought-attenuations, 
that  it  becomes  more  like  mortal  mind  than  like  the 
substratum  of  mortal  mind,  called  matter ;  and  its  power 
of  action  is  proportionately  increased. 

If  drugs  are  part  of  God's  creation,  which  (according 
to  the  narrative  in  Genesis)  He  pronounced  good,  then 
The  origin  drugs  canuot  be  poisonous.  If  He  could  cre- 
of  drugs.  g^^g  drugs  intrinsically  bad,  then  they  should 
never  be  used.     If  He  creates  drugs  at  all,  and  designs 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  51 

them  for  medical  use,  then  why  did  Jesus  not  employ 
them  and  recommend  them  for  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease ?  Matter  is  not  self-creative,  for  it  is  unintelli- 
gent. Mortal  mind  confers  the  only  power  a  drug  can 
ever  possess. 

Narcotics  quiet  mortal  mind,  and  so  reach  the  body^ 
but  leave  both  mind  and  body  the  worse  for  this  sub- 
mission. Christian  Science  impresses  the  en-  Narcotics 
tire  mental  strata,  namely,  mind  and  body,  ^"  suigery. 
and  brings  out  the  proof  that  Life  is  continuous  and 
harmonious.  Science  both  amputates  error  and  destroys 
it.  Mankind  is  the  better  for  this  sincere  and  profound 
surgery. 

The  profession  of  medicine  originated  in  idolatry, 
with  pagan  priests,  who  besought  the  gods  to  heal  the 
sick,  and  designated  Apollo  as  the  God  of  prjests  and 
Medicine.  He  was  supposed  to  dictate  the  physicians. 
first  prescription,  according  to  the  History  of  Four 
Thousand  Years  of  Medicine.  It  is  here  noticeable 
that  Apollo  was  also  regarded  as  the  sender  of  disease. 
Hippocrates  turned  from  image-gods  to  vegetable  and 
mineral  drugs  for  healing.  Tliis  was  deemed  progress  ; 
but  really,  it  only  introduced  another  form  of  mythology 
and  pagan  worship.  The  future  fate  and  history  of 
material  medicine  will  correspond  with  that  of  its  ma- 
terial god,  Apollo,  who  was  banished  from  Heaven,  and 
endured  great  sufferings  on  earth. 

Drugs,  cataplasms,  and  whiskey  are  stupid  substitutes 
for  the  dignity  and  potency  of  divine  Mind,  and  its 
power  to  heal.     It  is  pitiful  to  lead  men  into 

Intoxicants. 

temptation  through  the  byways  of  physiology 

and  materia  mediea.  —  to  victimize  the  race  with  intoxi- 


OA  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

eating  prescriptions  for  the  sick,  until  mortal  mind 
acquires  an  educated  appetite  for  strong  drinks,  and 
men  and  women  are  made  loathsome  sots. 

Footsteps  of  progress  and  spiritualization  greet  us  on 
every  hand.  Drug-systems  are  quitting  their  hold  on 
Advancing  matter,  and  so  letting  in  its  higher  stratum, 
degrees.  mortal  miud.     Homoeopathy,  a  step  in   ad- 

vance of  Allopathy,  is  doing  this.  Matter  is  going  out 
of  medicine ;  and  mortal  mind,  of  a  higher  attenuation 
than  the  drug,  is  governing  the  pellet. 

A  lady  in  the  city  of  Lynn,  Massachusetts,  was  ether- 
ized, and  died  in  consequence,  although  her  physicians 
insisted  that  it  would  be  unsafe  to  perform 

Etherization.  ^  .      ,  . 

a  needed  surgical  operation  without  the  ether 
After  the  autopsy  her  sister  testified  that  the  deceased 
protested  against  inhaling  the  ether,  and  said  it  would 
kill  her  ;  but  she  was  compelled  by  her  physicians  to 
take  it.  Her  hands  were  held,  and  she  was  forced  into 
submission.  The  case  was  brought  to  trial.  The  evi- 
dence was  found  to  be  conclusive ;  and  a  verdict  was 
returned  that  her  death  was  occasioned,  not  by  the  ether, 
but  by  her  fear  of  inhaling  it. 

Is  it  skilful  or  scientific  surgery  to  take  no  heed  of 

mental  conditions,  and  treat  the  patient  as  if  she  were 

so  much  mindless  matter,  and  as  if  matter 

Mental  con- 
ditions to        were  the  only  factor  to  be  consulted  ?     Had 

be  heeded.         . ,  .       , .  ^  t        j^       i  j 

those  unscientific  surgeons  understood  meta- 
physics, they  would  not  have  risked  such  treatment,  in 
that  woman's  state  of  mind.  They  would  either  have 
allayed  her  fear,  or  have  performed  the  operation  with- 
out ether. 

The   sequel  proved  that  this   Lynn  lady  died   from 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  53 

effects  produced  by  mortal  mind,  and  not  from  the  dis* 
ease  or  the  operation. 

The  medical  schools  would  learn  the  state  of  man 
from  matter,  instead  of  Mind.  They  examine  the  lungs, 
tongue,  and  pulse,  to  ascertain  how  much  source  of 
harmony,  or  health,  matter  is  permitting  '^"o^^'edge. 
to  mind,  how  much  pain  or  pleasure,  action  or  stagna- 
tion, one  form  of  matter  is  allowing  another  form  of 
matter. 

Ignorant  of  the  fact  that  a  man's  belief  produces  dis- 
ease and  all  its  symptoms,  the  ordinary  physician  must 
of  necessity  increase  disease  with  his  own  mind.  Then 
he  addresses  himself  to  the  work  of  destroying  it, 
through  the  power  of  matter. 

The  systems  of  physics  act  against  metaphysics,  and 
vice  versa.  When  mortals  forsake  the  material  for  the 
spiritual  basis  of  action,  drugs  lose  their  healing  force ; 
for  they  have  no  innate  power.  Unsupported  by  the  faith 
reposed  therein,  the  inanimate  drug  becomes  powerless. 

The  motion  of  the  arm  is  no  more  dependent  upon 
the  direction  of  mortal    mind,  than  are  the   Muscular 
organic  action  and  secretions  of  the  viscera.   ^'^^'°'^- 
When  this  mind  quits  the  body,  the   heart  becomes  as 
torpid  as  tlie  hand. 

Anatomy  finds  a  necessity  for  nerves,  to  convey  the 
mandate  of  mind  to  muscle,  and  cause  action  ;  but  what 
does  anatomy  say  when  the  cords  contract  Ana^omv 
and  become  immovable  ?  Has  mortal  mind  ^"^  '"'°^- 
ceased  speaking  to  them,  or  has  it  bidden  them  to  be 
impotent  ?  Can  muscles,  bones,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel 
against  mind  in  one  instance,  and  not  in  another,  and 
become  cramped,  despite  the  mental  protest? 


54  SCIEXCE    AXD    HEALTH. 

Unless  muscles  are  self-acting  at  all  times,  tliev  are 
never  so,  —  never  capable  of  acting  contrary  to  mental 
direction.  If  muscles  can  cease  to  act,  and  become 
rigid  of  their  own  preference,  —  be  deformed  or  symmet- 
rical, as  they  please,  or  as  disease  directs,  —  they  must 
be  self-directing.  Why  then  consult  anatomy  to  learn 
how  mortal  mind  governs  muscle,  if  we  are  only  to  learn 
from  anatomy  that  muscle  is  not  so  governed  ? 

Is   man   a   material  fungus,    without   Mind   to   help 

him  ?     Is  a  stiff   joint  or  contracted  muscle 

as  natural  a  result  of  law  as  the  supple  and 

elastic  condition  of  the  healthy  limb,  and  is<  God  the 

lawgiver  ? 

You  say,   "/have  burned  my  finger."     This  is  an 

exact   statement,    more  exact   than    you   suppose ;   for 

mortal  mind,  and  not  matter,  burns  it.     Holy 

Fire-actioD.       .  '  '  -^ 

inspiration  has  created  states  of  mind  which 
are  able  to  nullify  the  action  of  the  flames,  as  in  the 
Bible  case  of  the  three  young  Hebrew  captives,  cast  into 
the  Babylonian  furnace ;  while  an  opposite  mental  state 
might  produce  spontaneous  combustion. 

In  1880  Massacbusetts  put  her  foot  on  a  proposed  tyran- 
nical law,  restricting  the  practice  of  medicine.  If  her 
Restrictire  sister  States  follow  this  example,  in  harmony 
regulations,  ^j^j^  q^^j.  Constitution  and  Bill  of  Rights,  they 
will  do  less  violence  to  that  immortal  sentiment  of  the 
Declaration,  "  Man  is  endowed  by  his  Maker  with  cer- 
tain inalienable  rights,  among  which  are  life,  liberty, 
and  the  pursuit  of  happiness." 

The  oppressive  State  statutes  touching  medicine  re- 
mind one  of  those  words  of  the  famous  Madame  Roland, 
as  she  knelt  to  a  statue  of  the  Goddess   of  Liberty, 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  65 

erected  near  the  guillotine :  "  Liberty,  what  crimes  are 
committed  in  thy  name  !  " 

The  ordinary  practitioner,  examining  bodily  symptoms, 
telling  the  patient  he  is  sick,  and  treating  the  case  ac- 
cording to  his  diagnosis,  would,  by  this  course,  ordinary 
induce  that  very  disease,  even  if  it  were  not  i''"^<=t"^®* 
already  determined  by  mortal  mind.  He  thus  commits 
an  unconscious  offence  against  happiness  and  health, 
and  ensures  a  good  job  for  himself,  if  not  a  fatal  one 
for  his  patient.  The  physician  "  agrees  with  his  adver- 
sary quickly,"  but  upon  different  terms  from  the  meta- 
physician ;  for  the  matter-physician  agrees  with  the 
disease,  while  the  metaphysician  agrees  only  with  health, 
and  challenges  disease. 

Christian  Science  brings  to  the  body  the  sunlight  of 
Truth,  which  invigorates  and  purifies.  It  acts  as  an 
alterative,  neutralizing  error  with  Truth.  It  Wonderful 
changes  the  secretions,  expels  humors,  dis-  *^"'"^** 
solves  tumors,  relaxes  rigid  muscles,  restores  carious 
bones  to  soundness.  The  effects  of  this  Science  are  to 
stir  the  human  mind  to  a  change  of  base,  whereon  it 
may  yield  to  the  divine  Mind. 

Experiments  have  favored  the  fact  that  Mind  gov- 
erns the  body,  not  in  one  instance,  but  in  every  instance. 
The  indestructible  faculties  of  Spirit  exist  practical 
without  the  conditions  of  matter,  and  also  success. 
without  the  false  beliefs  of  a  so-called  material  existence. 
Working  out  the  rules  of  Science  in  practice,  the  author 
has  restored  health  in  cases  of  both  acute  and  chronic 
disease,  and  in  their  severest  forms.  Secretions  have 
been  changed,  the  structure  has  been  renewed,  shortened 
limbs  have  been  elongated,  cicatrized  joints  have  been 


56  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

made  supple,  and  carious  bones  have  been  restored 
to  healthy  conditions.  What  is  called  the  lost  sub- 
stance of  lungs  has  been  restored,  and  healthy  organiza- 
tions have  been  established,  even  where  disease  was 
organic  instead  of  functional. 

For  the  benefit  of  the  reader  let  me  quote 
of  medical      from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  the  famous  Phila- 
delphia teacher  of  medical  practice  : 

It  is  impossible  to  calculate  the  mischief  which  Hippo- 
crates has  done,  by  first  marking  Nature  with  his  name,  and 
afterward  letting  her  loose  upon  sick  people. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse,  Professor  in  Harvard  Uni' 
versity,  declares  himself  "  sick  of  learned  quackery." 

Dr.  James  Johnson,  Surgeon-extraordinary  to  the 
King,  says  : 

I  declare  my  conscientious  opinion,  founded  on  long  ob- 
servation and  reflection,  that  if  there  were  not  a  single  phj'si- 
cian,  surgeon,  apothecary,  man-midwife,  chemist,  druggist, 
or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  there  would  be  less  sickness 
and  less  mortality. 

Dr.  Mason  Good,  a  learned  professor  in  London,  says : 

The  effects  of  medicine  on  the  human  system  are  in  the 
highest  degree  uncertain  ;  except,  indeed,  that  it  has  already 
destroyed  more  lives  than  war,  pestilence,  and  famine,  all 
combined. 

Dr.  Chapman,  Professor  of  the  Institutes  and  Practice 
of  Physic  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in  a  pub- 
lished essay,  says : 

Consulting  the  records  of  our  science,  we  cannot  help 
being  disgusted  with  the  multitude  of  hypotheses  obti'uded 


SCIENCE,    THEOLOGY,    MEDICINE.  57 

apon  us  at  different  times.  Nowhere  is  the  imagination  dis- 
plaj'ed  to  a  greater  extent ;  and  perhaps  so  ample  an  exhibi- 
tion of  human  invention  might  gratify  our  vanitj',  if  it  were 
not  more  than  compensated  b}'  the  humiliating  view  of  so 
much  absurdit}",  contradiction,  and  falsehood.  To  harmonize 
the  contrarieties  of  medical  doctrines  is  indeed  a  task  as 
impracticable  as  to  arrange  the  fleeting  vapors  around  us,  or 
to  reconcile  the  fixed  and  repulsive  antipathies  of  nature. 
Dark  and  perplexed,  our  devious  career  resembles  the  grop- 
ing of  Homer's  C^'clops  around  his  cave. 

Sir  John  Forbes,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians,  London,  says : 

No  systematic  or  theoretical  classification  of  diseases  or 
of  therapeutic  agents,  ever  yet  promulgated,  is  true,  or  any- 
thing like  the  truth,  and  none  can  be  adopted  as  a  safe 
guidance  in  practice. 


CHAPTER    II. 


PHYSIOLOGY. 


Therefore  I  say  unto  you  :  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall 
put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

Jesus. 

He  sent  His  word  and  healed  them,  and  delivered  them  from  their 
destructions.  —  Psalms. 

PHYSIOLOGY  is  one  of  the  apples  from  the  Tree  of 
Knowledge.  Error  declared  that  eating  this  fruit 
would  open  man's  eyes,  and  make  him  as  a  God.  Instead 
of  so  doing,  it  closes  mortal  eyes  to  man's  God-given 
dominion  over  the  earth. 

To  measure  intellectual  capacity  by  the  size  of  the 
brain,  and  estimate  sti'ength  by  the  exercise  of  muscle, 
Man  not  ^^  ^°  subjugate  intelligence,  make  mind  mor- 
structurai.  ^q\^  ^nd  placc  this  mind  at  the  mercy  of 
material  organization  and  non-intelligence. 

Obedience  to  the  so-called  physical  laws  of  health  has 
not  checked  sickness.  Diseases  have  multiplied,  since 
man-made  theories  have  taken  the  place  of  primitive 
Truth. 

You  say  that  indigestion,  fatigue,  sleeplessness,  cause 
Causes  of  distressed  stomachs  and  aching  heads.  Then 
sickness,  you  consult  your  brain,  in  order  to  remem* 
ber  what  has  hurt  you,  when  your  remedy  lies  in  for 


PHYSIOLOGY.  59 

getting  the  wliole  thing ;  for  matter  has  no  sensation, 
and  the  human  mind  is  all  that  can  produce  pain. 

"  As  a  man  thinketh,  so  is  he."  Mind  is  all  that  feels, 
acts,  or  impedes  action.  Ignorant  of  this,  or  shrinking 
from  its  implied  responsibility,  the  healing  effort  is  made 
on  the  wrong  side,  and  thus  the  conscious  control  over 
the  body  is  lost. 

The  Mohammedan  believes  in  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca 
for  the  salvation  of  his  soul.  The  popular  doctor  be- 
lieves in  his  recipe,  and  the  druggist  believes  pjjjg  ^^^ 
in  the  power  of  his  prescription  to  save  a  pj'gr'mages. 
man's  life.  The  first  is  a  religious  delusion ;  the  second 
is  a  medical  delusion. 

The  human  mind  is   inharmonious  in  itself.     From 
this  arises  the  inharmoniousness  of  the  body.   To  ignore 
God  as  of  little  use  in  sickness  is  a  mistake. 
Instead  of  thrusting  Him  aside  in  times  of   reliance  on 
bodily  trouble,  and   waiting  for  the  hour  of   «pi"'"aiity. 
strength  in  which  to  acknowledge  Him,  we  should  learn 
that  He  can  do  everything  for  us  in  sickness  as  in  health. 

Failing  to  recover  health  through  adherence  to  physi- 
ology and  hygiene,  the  despairing  invalid  often  drops 
them,  and  turns,  in  his  extremity,  and  only  as  a  last 
resort,  to  God.  His  faith  in  Him  is  less  than  it  was  in 
drugs,  air,  and  exercise,  or  he  would  have  resorted  to 
Mind  first.  The  balance  of  power  is  conceded  to  be 
with  matter,  by  most  of  the  medical  systems ;  but  when 
Spirit  at  last  asserts  its  mastery,  then,  and  not  before 
is  man  found  to  be  harmonious  and  immortal. 

Should  we  implore  a  corporeal  God  to  heal  the  sick 
out  of  His  personal  volition  ?  or  should  we  understand 
the  infinitely  divine  Principle  which  heals?    If  we  rise  no 


60  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

higher  than  blind  faith,  the  Science  of  healing  is  not 
attained,  and  Soul-existence,  in  the  place  of  sense-exist- 
ence, is  not  comprehended.  We  apprehend  Life  in 
Science,  only  as  we  live  above  corporeal  sense,  and  correct 
it.  Our  proportionate  admission  of  the  claims  of  Good 
or  evil  determines  the  harmony  of  our  existence,  —  our 
health,  our  longevity,  and  our  Christianity. 

We  cannot  serve  two  masters,  nor  reach  Divine  Sci- 
ence through  material  sense.  Drugs  and  hygiene  can- 
The  two  not  successfully  usurp  the  place  and  power  of 
masters.  ^^iQ  sourcc  of  all  health  and  perfection.  If 
man  is  constituted  both  good  and  evil,  he  must  end  in 
evil.  An  error  in  the  premises  must  appear  in  the  con- 
clusion. To  avail  yourself  of  the  power  of  Spirit,  you 
must  renounce  all  erroneous  inventions. 

The  "  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit."  They  can  no 
more  unite  in  action,  than  good  can  coincide  with  evil. 
Half-way  ^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^®  ^^  ^^^^  ^  halting  and  half-way 
success.  position,  or  to  expect  to  work  equally  with 
Truth  and  error.  There  is  but  one  way  — namely,  God 
and  His  idea —  which  leads  to  spiritual  Life.  The  Scien- 
tific government  of  the  body  must  be  attained  through 
Mind.  It  is  impossible  to  gain  control  over  it  in  any 
other  way.  On  this  fundamental  point  timid  conserva- 
tism is  absolutely  inadmissible.  Only  through  radical 
reliance  on  Truth  can  healing  power  be  realized. 

Substituting  good  words  for  a  good  life,  fair  seeming 
for  straightforward  character,  is  a  poor  shift  for  the 
weak  and  worldly,  who  think  the  standard  of  Christian 
Science  too  high  for  them. 

If  the  scales  are  evenly  adjusted,  the  removal  of  8 


PHYSIOLOGY.  61 

single  weight  from  either  gives  preponderance  to  the 
opposite.  Whatever  influence  you  cast  on  the  side  of 
matter,  you  take  away  from  Mind,  which  would  Belief  on  the 
otherwise  outweigh  all  else.  Your  belief  mill-  ''^^"s  ^'^^6- 
tates  against  your  health,  when  it  ought  to  be  en- 
listed on  the  side  of  health.  When  sick  (according  to 
belief)  you  rush  after  drugs,  search  out  the  so-called 
laws  of  health,  and  depend  on  these  to  heal  you,  though 
you  have  already  brought  yourself  into  the  slough  of 
disease  through  just  this  false  dependence. 

Because  man-made  systems  insist  that  man  becomes 
sick  and  useless,  suffers  and  dies,  all  in  consonance  with 
the  laws  of  God,  are  we  to  believe  it?  Are  The  divine 
we  to  believe  an  authority  which  denies  God's  authority. 
spiritual  command  relating  to  perfection,  —  authority 
which  Jesus  has  proved  to  be  false  ?  He  did  the  will 
of  the  Father.  He  healed  sickness,  in  defiance  of  what 
is  called  material  law,  but  in  accordance  with  God's 
law. 

'  I  have  discerned  disease  in  the  human  mind,  and  rec- 
ognized the  patient's  fear  of  it,  many  weeks  before  the 
so-called  disease  made  its  appearance  in  the   Disease 
body.     Disease  being  a  belief, —  a  latent  illu-  ^o'^^seen. 
sion  of  mortal  mind,  the  sensation  would  not  appear  if 
this  error  was  met  and  destroyed  by  Truth. 

Here  let  a  word  be  introduced  which  may  be  frequently 
used  hereafter,  —  chemicalization.     By  chemi-   chan^-ed 
calization  I  mean  the  process  which    mortal   ™en'aiity. 
mind  and  body  undergo  in  the  change  of  belief  from  a 
material  to  a  spiritual  basis. 

Whenever  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  has  occurred, 
through  mental  chemicalization,  I  have  seen  the  mental 


62  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH. 

signs,  assuring  me  that  danger  was  over,  before  the  pa- 
tient felt  the  change ;  and  I  have  said  to  the  patient, 
Health  prog-  "  ^^^^  ^^"^  healed,"  —  sometimes  to  his  dis- 
nosticated.  composure,  when  he  was  incredulous ;  but  it 
always  came  about  as  I  had  foretold. 

I  name  these  facts  to  show  that  disease  has  a  men- 
tal origin,  —  that  faith  in  rules  of  health  or  in  drugs 
begets  and  fosters  disease,  by  attracting  the  mind  to 
the  subject  of  sickness,  by  exciting  fear  of  it,  and 
by  dosing  the  body  in  order  to  avoid  it.  The  faith 
reposed  iu  these  things  should  find  stronger  supports 
and  a  higher  home.  Understanding  the  control  of 
Mind  over  body,  we  should  put  no  faith  in  material 
means. 

Science  not  only  reveals  the  origin  of  all  disease  as 
wholly  mental,  but  it  also  declares  that  all  disease  is 
Mind  as  cured  by  Mind.  There  can  be  no  healing  ex- 
the  healer.  ^^^^  j^y.  ^[[^^^^  however  much  we  trust  the 
drug,  or  any  other  means  toward  which  human  faith  is 
directed.  It  is  Mind,  not  matter,  which  brings  to  the 
sick  whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  receive  from 
drugs.  The  sick  are  never  really  healed,  except  by 
means  of  divine  power.  It  is  only  the  action  of  Truth 
that  can  restore  harmony. 

Whatever  teaches  man  to  have  other  rulers,  and  ao 
knowledge  other  power  than  the  divine  Mind,  is  anti- 
Christian.  The  good  that  matter  seems  to  do 
is  evil,  for  it  robs  man  of  God,  omnipotent 
Mind,  Truth  is  not  the  basis  of  Theogony.  Modes  of 
matter  form  neither  a  moral  nor  a  spiritual  system.  The 
discord  which  calls  for  them  is  the  result  of  the  exei'cise 
of  full  faith  in  matter,  instead  of  Spirit. 


PHTyiOLOGT.  63 

JDid  Jesus  understand  the  economy  of  man  less  than 
Graham  or  Cutter  ?  Christian  ideas  certainly  embrace  — - 
what  human  theories  exclude  —  the  Principle 
of  man's  harmony.  The  text,  "  Whosoever 
liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never  die,"  not  only 
contradicts  human  systems,  but  points  to  the  self- 
sustaining  and  eternal  Truth. 

The  demands  of  Truth  are  spiritual,  and  reach  the 
body  through  Mind.  The  best  interpreter  of  man's  needs 
said :  "  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat  or  what  ye  shall  drink." 

I£  there  are  material  laws  which  prevent  disease,  what 
then  causes  it  ?  Not  divine  law,  for  Christ  healed  the 
sick  and  cast  out  error,  always  in  opposition,  never  in 
obedience,  to  physics. 

Causation  is  the  one  question  to  be  considered,  for 
more  than  all  others  it  relates  to  human  pro-   ^ 

'  Causation 

gress.     The  age  seems  ready  to  approach  this   the  main 
subject,  to  ponder  somewhat  the  supremacy  of 
Spirit,  and  at  least  touch  the  hem  of  its  garment. 

The  description  of  man  as  purely  physical,  or  as 
both  material  and  spiritual,  —  but  in  either  case  de- 
pendent on  his  physical  organization,  —  is  the  Pandora 
box,  from  which  many  evils  have  gone  forth,  especially 
despair.  Matter,  which  takes  divine  power  into  its  own 
hands,  and  claims  to  be  a  creator,  is  a  fiction,  in  which 
debauchery  becomes  attuned  to  such  fascination  that 
mankind  has  caught  its  moral  contagion. 

Through  discernment  of  the  spiritual  opposite  of  mar 
teriality,  even  the  way  through  Christ,  Truth,   paradise 
man  will  reopen,  with  the  key  of  Science,  the   regained. 
gates  of  Paradise  which  human  beliefs  have  closed,  and 


64  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

will  find  himself  unfallen,  upright,  pure,  and  free,  not 
needing  to  consult  almanacs  for  the  probabilities  of  Life, 
or  to  study  brainology  in  order  to  learn  how  much  of  a 
man  he  is. 

Mind's  control  over  the  universe,  including  man,  is 
no  longer  an  open  question,  but  is  demonstrable  Science; 
A  closed  Jesus  illustrated  the  divine  Principle  and 
juestioii.  practice  of  immortal  Mind,  by  healing  sick- 
ness and  sin,  and  destroying  the  foundations  of  death. 

Mistaking  his  origin  and  nature,  man  believes  himself 
to  be  combined  matter  and  Spirit,  —  that  Spirit  is  sifted 
The  nerves  through  matter,  carried  on  a  nerve,  exposed  to 
not  Spirit-  ejection  by  the  operation  of  matter.  Think  of 
\t !  The  intellectual,  the  moral,  the  spiritual,  —  yea, 
Mind,  —  subjected  to  non-intelligence ! 

No  more  sympathy  exists  between  the  flesh  and  Spirit 
than  between  Christ  and  Belial. 

The  so-called  laws  of  matter  are  nothing  but  false  be- 
liefs in  the  presence  of  Intelligence  and  Life  where  Mind 
is  not.  This  is  the  procuring  cause  of  all  disease.  The 
opposite  Truth — that  Intelligence  and  Life  are  spiritual, 
never  material  —  cures  all  disease. 

The  fundamental  error  lies  in  the  supposition  that 
man  is  a  material  outgrowth,  and  that  the  cognizance  of 
good  or  evil,  which  he  has  through  the  bodily  senses, 
constitutes  his  happiness  or  misery. 

Theorizing  about  man's  development  from  mushrooms 
„    ,  to   monkeys,   and   from   monkeys  into  men. 

Evolution,  .  1  .    1 

amounts  to   nothmg  in   the   right  direction, 
and  very  much  in  the  wrong. 

Materialism  grades  the  human  species  as  rising  from 
the  dust  upward ;  but  how  is  the  material  species  main- 


PHYSIOLOGY.  65 

tained  when  man  passes  through  what  we  call  death  and 
the  Rubicon  of  spirituality  ?  Spirit  can  form  no  real 
link  in  this  supposed  chain  of  material  being,  but  re- 
veals the  eternal  chain  as  uninterrupted  and  wholly- 
spiritual  ;  yet  this  can  be  realized  only  as  the  discordant 
sense  of  Being  disappears. 

If  man  was  first  a  material  being,  he  must  have  passed 
through  all  the  forms  of  matter,  in  order  to  become  man. 
If  the  material  body  is  man,  he  is  mere  mat-  Degrees  of 
ter,  or  dust.  On  the  contrary,  man  is  the  development, 
image  and  likeness  of  Spirit ;  and  the  belief  that  there 
is  Soul  in  sense,  or  Life  in  matter,  belongs  to  mortal 
mind,  to  which  the  Apostle  refers,  when  he  says  we 
must  "  put  off  the  old  man." 

What  is  man  ?  Brain,  heart,  blood,  the  material 
structure  ?  If  the  real  man  is  in  the  material  body, 
you  take  away  a  portion  of  the  man  when  you  identity 
amputate  a  limb  ;  the  surgeon  destroys  man-  ^^^  ^"^*" 
hood,  and  worms  annihilate  it.  But  the  loss  of  a  limb, 
or  injury  to  a  tissue,  is  sometimes  the  quickener  of  man- 
liness ;  and  the  unfortunate  cripple  may  present  more 
nobility  than  the  statuesque  athlete,  —  teaching  us,  by 
his  very  deprivations,  that  "  a  man 's  a  man,  for  a'  that." 

When  we  admit  that  matter  (heart,  blood,  brain,  act- 
ing through  the  five  physical  senses)  constitutes  man, 
we  fail  to  see  how  anatomy  can  distinguish   Human 
between  humanity  and  the  brute,  or  deter-   P™gress. 
mine   when   man   is   really   man,   and   has   progressed 
farther  than  his  progenitors. 

The  theory  that  Spirit  is  distinct  from  matter,  but 
must  pass  through  it,  or  into  it,  to  be  Individ-  indivrida- 
ualized,  reduces  Truth  to  the  dependency  of  aiization. 

6 


66  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

error,  and  requires  the  sensible  to  be  made  manifest 
through  the  insensible. 

What  is  termed  matter  manifests  nothing  but  a  mate- 
rial mentality.  Not  a  glimpse  or  manifestation  of  Spirit 
is  obtainable  through  matter.  Spirit  is  positive.  Mattel 
is  its  supposed  opposite,  the  absence  of  Spirit.  For 
positive  Spirit  to  pass  through  a  negative  conditior 
would  be  its  destruction. 

Anatomy  declares  man  to  be  structural.  Physiology 
continues  this  explanation,  measuring  human  strength 
Man  not  ^J  boucs  and  sinews,  and  human  life  by  mate- 
structural.  y[q\  law.  Man  is  spiritual,  individual,  and 
eternal;  material  structure  is  mortal. 

Phrenology  makes  man  knavish  or  honest,  according 
to  the  development  of  the  cranium ;  but  an- 
atomy, physiology,  phrenology,  do  not  define 
the  image  of  God,  the  real  immortal  man. 

Human  reason  and  religion  come  slowly  to  the  recog- 
j^slQy^  nition  of  spiritual  facts,  and   so  continue  to 

growth,  Q^w  upon  matter  to  remove  the  error  which 

the  human  mind  alone  has  created. 

The  idols  of  civilization  are  far  more  fatal  to  health 
and  longevity  than  the  idols  of  barbarism.  They  call 
into  action  less  faith  than  Buddhism,  in  a  supreme 
governing  Intelligence.  The  Esquimaux  restore  health 
by  incantations,  as  effectually  as  civilized  practitionerc 
by  their  more  studied  methods. 

Is  civilization  only  a  higher  form  of  idolatry,  thai 
man  should  bow  down  to  a  flesh-brush,  to  flannels^  to 
baths,  diet,  exercise,  and  air  ?  Nothing  is  able  to  do 
so  much  for  man  as  he  can  do  for  himself,  with  om- 
nipotent aid. 


PHYSIOLOGY.  67 

The  footsteps  of  thought,  as  they  pass  higher  from 
material  standpoints,  are  slow,  and  portend  a  long  night 
to  the  traveller ;  but  the  angels  of  His  pres-   p^^^  ^^ 
ence  —  the   spiritual   intuitions   that  tell  us   ttiought, 
when  "the  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand" 
are  our  guardians  in  the  gloom.     Whosoever  opens  the 
way   in  Christian  Science   is   a   pilgrim  and  stranger, 
marking  out  the  path  for  generations  yet  unborn. 

The  voices  of  Sinai  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
are  pursuing  and  will  overtake  the  a^s,  rebuking  m_ 
their  course  all  error,  and  proclaimingfthe  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  on  earth.     Truth  is  revealed.     It  only  needs  toi 
be  practised.  — ■ 

Belief  is  allthat  ever  enables  a  drug  to  cure  mortal 
ailments.  Anatomy  admits  that  mind  is  somewhere  in 
man,  though  out  of  sight.  Then,  if  one  is  jjedicai 
sick,  why  treat  the  body  alone,  while  we  ad-  errors. 
minister  a  dose  of  despair  to  the  mind  ?  Why  declare 
that  the  body  is  diseased,  and  picture  this  disease  to  the 
mind,  rolling  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  sweet  morsel, 
and  holding  it  before  the  thought  of  both  physician 
and  patient  ?  We  should  understand  that  the  cause  of 
disease  rests  in  the  mortal  human  mind,  and  its  cure 
with  the  immortal  divine  Mind.  We  should  prevent  the 
images  of  disease  from  talking  form  in  thought,  and  we 
should  efface  the  outlines  of  disease  already  formulated 
in  mortal  mind. 

When  there  are  fewer  doctors,  and  less  thought  ia 
given  to  sanitary  subjects,  there  will  be  better  jj^^gj 
constitutions  and  less  disease.    In  old  times   diseases, 
who  ever  heard  of  dyspepsia,  cerebro-spinal  meningitis, 
liaj-fevei    md  rose-cold  ? 


68  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

What  an  abuse  of  natural  beauty  to  say  that  a  rose, 
the  smile  of  God,  can  produce  suffering !  The  joy  of 
its  presence,  its  beauty,  and  purity  should  uplift  the 
thought,  and  destroy  any  possible  fever.  It  is  profaqe 
to  fancy  that  the  sweetness  of  clover  and  the  breath 
of  new-mown  hay  may  cause  glandular  inflammation, 
sneezing,  and  nasal  pangs. 

If  a  random  thought,  calling  itself  Dyspepsia,  had  tried 
to  tyrannize  over  our  forefathers,  it  would  have  been 
Ancestral  I'outed  by  their  independence  and  industry, 
dyspepsia.  Then  people  had  less  time  for  selfishness,  cod- 
dling, and  sickly  after-dinner  talk.  The  exact  amount  of 
food  the  stomach  could  digest  was  not  discussed  a  la 
Cutter,  or  referred  to  sanitary  laws.  A  man's  belief  in 
those  days  was  not  so  severe  upon  the  gasti-ic  juices. 
Beaumont's  Medical  Experiments  did  not  govern  the 
digestion. 

Damp  atmosphere  and  freezing  snow  empurpled  the 

plump  cheeks  of  our  ancestors  ;  but  they  never  indulged 

1    Pulmonary     ^"  ^^^®  refinement  of  inflamed  bronchial  tubes, 

\    misbeliefs,      bccause  they  were  as  ignorant  as  Adam,  before 

he  nto  the  fruit  of  false  knowledge,  of  the  existence  of 

'    such  things  as  tubes  and  troches,  lungs  and  lozenges. 

I       "  Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  't  is  folly  to  be  wise,"  says 

\^e  English  poet ;  and  there  is  truth  in  his  sentiment. 

Ourmcd-       '^'^^  action  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body  was 

em  Eves.       jj^^   gQ  injurious    before    inquisitive    modern 

Eves  took  up  the  study  of  medical  works,  and  unmanly 

Adams  attributed  their  own  downfall,  and  the  fate  of 

their  offspring,  to  the  weakness  of  their  wives. 

The  primitive  custom  of  taking  no  thought  about  food, 
left  the  stomach  and  bowels  free  to  act  in  obedience  to 


PHYSIOLOGY.  69 

nature,  and  gave  the  Gospel  a  chance  to  be  seen  in 
its  glorious  effects  upon  the  body.  A  ghastly  array  of 
diseases  was  not  paraded  before  the  imagination.  There 
were  fewer  books  on  digestion,  and  more  "  sermons  in 
stones,  and  good  in  everything."  When  the  mechanism 
of  the  human  mind  gives  place  to  the  Divine  Mind, 
selfishness  and  sin,  disease  and  death,  will  lose  their 
foothold. 

Human  fear  of  miasma  would  load  with  disease  the 
air  of  Eden,  and  weigh  down  mankind  w^ith 

.  Eden. 

supermiposed  and  conjectural  evils.      Mortal 

mind  is  the  worst  foe  of  the  body,  while  divine  Mind  is 

its  best  friend. 

Should  all  cases  of  organic  disease  he  treated  by  a 
regular  practitioner,  and  the  Christian  Scientist  try  his 
hand  only  on  cases  of  hysteria,  hypochondria, 

Till  •  •  c\         y-v  T  •  •  UlSGtlSBS 

and  hallucniation  :  One  disease  is  no  more  not  to  be 
real  than  another.  All  disease  is  the  result 
of  education,  and  can  carry  its  ill-effects  no  further  than 
mortal  mind  maps  out  the  way.  Christian  Science  heals 
I  organic  disease  as  well  as  functional.  It  finds  that 
decided  types  of  acute  disease  are  quite  as  ready  to  yield 
to  Truth  as  the  less  distinct  type  and  chronic  form  of 
disease.  It  handles  the  most  malignant  contagion  with 
perfect  assurance. 

Human  mind  produces  what  is  termed  organic  dis-j 
ease  as  certainly  as  it  produces  hysteria,  and  it  must  | 
relinquish  all  its  errors,  sicknesses,  and  sins.  Qne  basis  oi 
I  have  demonstrated  this  beyond  all  cavil.  ^'^  sickness. 
The  evidence  of  divine  Mind's  healing  power  and  abso- 
lute control  is  to  me  as  certain  as  the  evidence  of  my 
existence. 


70 


SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 


iiil 


if^ 


;l 


Mortal  mind  and  body  are  one.  Neither  exists  witb- 
out  the  other,  and  both  must  be  changed  by  Immortal 
Mental  and  ^^^^^^-  Mortal  matter,  or  body,  is  but  a  false 
physical         concept  of  mortal  mind.     It  builds  its  own 

OllGIlGSS* 

superstructure,  of  which  the  material  body 
is  the  grosser  and  more  basal  portion ;  but  from 
first  to  last,  this  body  is  only  a  material  and  sen- 
suous belief. 

In  the  Scriptural  allegory  of  material  creation,  Adam, 
error,  which  represents  the  erroneous  theory  of  Life 
The  effect  ^ud  intelligence  in  matter  —  had  the  naming 
of  names.  q£  ^^^  material  animals.  These  names  indi- 
cated their  properties,  qualities,  and  forms.  Thus  error, 
the  opposite  of  Truth,  names  the  qualities  and  effects  of 
what  it  terms  matter,  and  so  creates  the  law  of  belief, 
which  holds  the  preponderance  of  power  in  human 
opinions,  against  Spirit  and  Truth. 

If  a  dose  of  poison  is  swallowed  through  mistake,  and 
the  patient  dies,  even  though  physician  and  patient  are 
expecting  favorable  results,  does  belief,  you 
ask,  cause  this  death  ?  Even  so,  and  as  di- 
rectly as  if  the  poison  had  been  intentionally  taken. 

In  such  cases  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion  swal- 
lowed by  the  patient  to  be  harmless ;  but  the  vast  ma- 
jority of  mankind,  though  they  know  nothing  of  this 
particular  case  and  this  special  person,  believe  the 
arsenic,  the  strychnine,  or  whatever  the  drug  used,  to 
be  poisonous,  for  it  has  been  set  down  as  a  poison  by 
mortal  mind.  The  consequence  is  that  the  result  is 
controlled  by  the  majority  of  opinions  outside,  not  by 
the  infinitesimal  minority  of  opinions  in  the  sick- 
chamber.    / 


Poison. 


PHYSIOLOGY.  71 

The  remote  cause,  or  belief,  is  not  more  dangerous, 
because  of  its  priority,  and  the  connection  of  past  mortal 
thoughts  with  present, — than  the  predisposing  and 
exciting  cause. 

Perhaps  an  adult  has  a  deformity,  produced,  thirty 
years  ago,  by  the  terror  of  his  mother.  That  chronic 
grror  is  more  difficult  of  cure  than  an  acute   ^  , 

.  .  Deformity. 

injury,  unless  we  wrest  it  from  mortal  mnid, 

and   base   the  cure   on    Science,  or  immortal  Mind,  to 

which  all  things  are  possible. 

Mortal  mind,  acting  from  the  basis  of  sensuous  belief 
in  matter,  is  animal  magnetism ;  but  mortal  mind,  con- 
tradicting   itself,   must   finally   yield    to   the    .  . 
divine  Mind,  expressed  in  Science.     In  pro-   magnetism 

1    i^i     .      .  r<    •  destroj'ed. 

portion  as  we  understand  Christian  Science, 
we  are  freed  from  animal  magnetism  ;  and  we  disarm  sin 
of  its  imaginary  power,  in  proportion  as  we  gain  this 
spiritual  understanding. 

Ignorant  of  the  methods  and  the  basis  of  metaphysical 
healing,  you  may  attempt  to  unite  with  it  hypnotism, 
spiritualism,  electricity ;  but  neither  of  these  methods 
can  be  mingled  with  metaphysical  healing. 

Whosoever  reaches   the    understanding  of   Christian 
Science,  in  its  higher  significations,  will  per-   gudden 
form  the  sudden  cures  of  which  it  is  capable ;  *^"'"^^- 
but  this  can  be  done  only  by  taking  up  the  cross,  and  \ 
following  Christ  in  the  daily  life. 

Science  can  heal  the  sick  who  are  absent  from  their 
healer,  as  well  as  the  present,  since  space  is  no  obstacle 
to   Mind.      Immortal   Mind   heals  what   eye   Absent 
hath  not  seen;  but/the  spiritual  capacity  to   p^^'*^"'^'         | 
apprehend  thought,  so  as  to  heal  by  the  Truth-power,    \ 


72  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

is  gained  only  in  proportion  as  man  is  founa,  not 
wearing  his  own  righteousness,  but  reflecting  the  divine 
nature. 

Every  medical  method  has  its  advocates.  The  prefer- 
ence of  mortal  mind  for  any  method  creates  a  demand 
Horses  ^^^'  that  method,  and  the  body  then  seems  to 

mistaught.  require  such  treatment.  You  can  even  edu- 
cate a  healthy  horse  so  far  in  physiology  that  he  will 
take  cold  without  his  blanket ;  whereas  the  wild  ani- 
mal, left  to  his  instincts,  sniffs  the  wind  with  delight. 
The  epizootic  is  a  humanly  evolved  ailment,  which  a 
wild  horse  might  never  have. 

Treatises  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  health,  sus- 
tained by  what  is  termed  material  law,  are 
"  the  promoters  of  sickness  and  disease.  It  is 
proverbial,  that  as  long  as  you  read  medical  works  you 
will  be  sick. 

The  sedulous  matron  —  studying  her  Jahr,  with  ho- 
moeopathic pellet  and  powder  in  hand,  ready  to  put 
you  into  a  sweat,  to  move  the  bowels,  or  to  produce 
sleep  —  is  sowing  the  seed  of  sickness  day  and  night, 
and  her  household  will  erelong  reap  the  reward  of  this 
error. 

Descriptions  of  disease,  given  by  physicians,  and  ad- 
vertisements of  quackery,  are  both  prolific  sources  of 
sickness.  As  mortal  mind  is  the  chief  husbandman 
of  error,  it  should  be  taught  to  do  the  body  no  harm, 
and  to  unweave  its  own  webs. 

The  patient  sufferer  tries  to  be  satisfied  when  he  sees 
Invalid's  ^is  would-bc  hcalcrs  busy,  and  his  faith  in  their 
outlook.  efforts  is  somewhat  helpful  to  them  and  him- 

self ;  but  in  Science  one  must  understand  the  resuscita- 


PHYSIOLOGY.  73 

ting  law  of  Life.     This  is  the  seed  within  itself,  bearing 
fruit  after  its  kind,  spoken  of  in  Genesis. 

Physicians  generally  deport  themselves  as  if  Mind 
were  non-existent;  and  they  may  even  take  the  ground, 
contrary  to  metaphysics,  that  all  is  matter,  not  Mind. 
Ignorant  that  the  human  mind  governs  the  body, 
through  belief,  the  invalid  may  unwittingly  add  more 
fear  to  the  reservoir  already  overflowing  with  that 
emotion. 

Doctors  should  not  implant  disease  in  the  thoughts 
of  their  patients,  as  they  so  frequently  do,  by  declaring 
it  a  fixed  fact,  even  before  they  go  to  work  -w-rong  and 
to  eradicate  the  disease,  through  the  material  ^^s^^  "^^y- 
faith  which  they  inspire.  Instead  of  furnishing  mortal 
thought  with  fear,  they  should  try  to  correct  this  turbu- 
lent element  of  mortal  mind,  by  the  influence  of  that 
loving  Truth  which  casteth  out  fear. 

Wlien  man  is  governed  by  Spirit,  the  ever-present 
God  who  understands  all  things,  man  knows  that  to 
Spirit  all  things  are  possible.  The  only  road  to  this 
affluence  of  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick,  is  found  in  the 
Divine  Mind  and  Divine  Science. 

To  reduce  inflammation,  dissolve  a  tumor,  or  cure 
organic  disease,  I  have  found  Divine  Mind  more  potent 
than  all  lower  remedies.     And  why  not,  since   ^,    . 

'  The  im- 

this  Mind  is  the  source  and  condition  of  all  portant 
existence  ?  Before  deciding  that  stomach  or 
head  is  disordered,  one  should  ask,  "  Who  art  thou  that 
repliest  to  Spirit  ?  Can  matter  speak  for  itself,  or  does 
it  hold  the  issues  of  Life  ? "  Pain  and  pleasure  have  no 
partnership  with  matter,  which  can  neither  suffer  nor 
enjoy  ;  but  mortal  belief  has  such  a  partnership. 


f 


74  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

When  you  manipulate  patients,  you  trust  in  electricity 
and  magnetism  more  than  in  Truth  ;  and  for  that  reason 
,^    .    ,   .      you  employ  matter  rather  than  Mind.     You 

Manipulation.  •'  ^      -^ 

weaken  or  destroy  your  power,  if  you  resort 
to  any  except  spiritual  means. 

It  is  foolish  to  say  that  you  manipulate  patients,  but 
chat  you  lay  no  stress  on  that  manipulation.  If  this 
be  so,  why  ijianipulate  th^m  ?  Really  you  do  so  because 
you  are  ignorant  of  the  baneful  effects  of  magnetism,  or 
are  not  sufificiently  spiritual  to  depend  on  Spirit.  In  this 
case  you  must  improve  your  mental  condition  till  you 
finally  attain  the  understanding  of  Christian  Science. 

If  you  are  too  material  to  love  the  Science  of  Mind, 
and  are  satisfied  with  good  words  instead  of  deeds,  if 
Not  words  y^^  adhere  to  error  and  are  afraid  to  trust 
but  deeds.  Truth,  the  question  then  recurs,  "Adam, 
where  art  thou  ?  "  It  is  unnecessary  to  resort  to  aught 
besides  Mind,  in  order  to  satisfy  the  sick  that  you  are 
doing  something  for  them ;  for  if  they  are  cured,  they 
generally  know  it,  and  are  satisfied. 

"  Where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also."  If  you  have  more  faith  in  drugs  than  in  Truth, 
this  faith  will  incline  you  to  the  side  of  matter  and  error. 
Any  hypnotic  power  you  may  exercise  will  diminish  your 
ability  to  become  a  Scientist,  and  vice  versa.  The  act  of 
healing  the  sick  through  Mind  alone,  of  casting  out  error 
with  Truth,  shows  your  position  as  a  Christian. 
I  The  demands  of  God  appeal  to  thought  only  ;  but  the 
jclaims  of  mortality,  and  what  are  termed  laws  of  nature, 
Physiology  appertain  to  matter.  Which,  then,  are  we  to 
or  Spirit.  accept  as  legitimate,  and  capable  of  producing 
the  highest  human  good  ?     We  cannot  obey  both  physi- 


PHYSIOLOGY.  75 

ology  and  Spirit ;  for  one  is  opposed  to  the  other,  and 
insists  upon  supremacy  in  the  affections.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  work  from  two  standpoints.  If  we  attempt  it,  we 
shall  presently  "  hold  to  the  one  and  despise  the  other." 

Mortal  beliefs  are  antagonistic  to,  and  cannot  mix 
with  Science.  This  is  clear  to  those  who  heal  the  sick 
on  the  basis  of  Science  alone. 

Mind's  government  of  the  body  must  supersede  the 
so-called  laws  of  matter.  Obedience  to  material  law 
prevents  full  obedience  to  spiritual  law,  —  the 
law  which  overcomes  material  conditions,  and 
puts  matter  under  the  feet  of  Mind.  Mortals  entreat 
God  to  restore  the  sick  to  health,  and  forthwith  shut  out 
the  aid  of  Spirit,  by  using  material  means,  thus  working 
against  themselves  and  their  prayers,  and  denying  man's 
God-given  ability  to  demonstrate  Mind's  sacred  power. 
Pleas  for  medicine  and  the  laws  of  health  come  from  mor- 
tal ignorance  of  Science  and  its  transcendent  power. 

To  admit  that  sickness  is  a  condition  over  which  God 
has  no  control,  is  to  presuppose  that  omnipotent  power 
is  powerless  on  some  occasions.  The  law  of  Christ,  or 
Truth,  finds  all  things  possible  to  Spirit ;  but  the  so- 
called  laws  of  matter  find  Spirit  of  no  avail,  and  demand 
obedience  to  materialistic  codes,  thus  departing  from  the 
basis  of  Divine  Science.  To  suppose  that  God  consti- 
tutes laws  of  discord  is  a  mistake ;  for  discords  have  no 
support  from  divine  law,  however  much  may  be  said  to 
the  contrary. 

Can  the  agriculturist,  according  to  belief,  ever  produce 
a  crop  without  sowing  the  seed,  and  awaiting  its  ger- 
mination according  to  the  laws  of  God  ?  Yet  the! 
Scriptures  inform   us   that   sin,  or   error,  first   caused! 


76  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  condemnation  of  man  to  till  the  ground.  Obedience 
to  Truth  will  remove  this  necessity.  Truth  never  made 
error  necessary,  or  devised  a  law  to  perpetuate  it. 

The  supposed  laws  which  result  in  discord  and  wearir 
ness  are  not  His  laws,  for  the  legitimate  and  only  pos- 
Laws  of  sible  action  of  Truth  is  the  production  of 
aature.  harmony.     Laws  of  nature  are  laws  of  Spirit ; 

but  men  commonly  recognize  as  law  that  which  annuls 
the  power  of  Spirit.  Divine  Mind  rightly  demands 
man's  entire  obedience,  affection,  and  strength.  No 
reservation  is  made  for  any  lesser  loyalty.  Obedience 
to  Truth  gives  man  power  and  strength.  Submission  to 
error  superinduces  loss  of  power. 

Truth  casts  out  all  evils    and    materialistic  methods 

with  the  actual  spiritual  law,  —  the  law  which  gives  sight 

to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf,  voice  to  the 

Our  belief  ,p  ii  ti-    /--l^     •      •         m- 

and  under-  dumb,  icct  to  the  lame,  it  Christian  Science 
ing.  dishonors  human  belief,  it  honors  divine  Un- 
derstanding ;  and  the  One  Mind  only  is  entitled  to  honor. 

The  so-called  laws  of  health  are  simply  laws  of 
mortal  belief.  The  premises  being  erroneous,  the  con- 
clusions are  wrong.  Truth  makes  no  laws  to  regulate 
sickness,  sin,  and  death,  for  these  are  unknown  to 
Truth. 

Belief  produces  the  results  of  belief  ;  and  the  penal- 
fcies  it  affixes  last  as  long  as  the  belief,  and  are  in- 
separable from  it.  The  remedy  lies  in  probing  the 
trouble  to  the  bottom,  in  finding  and  casting  out  by 
denial  the  error  of  belief  which  produces  a  mortal  dis- 
order, and  never  honoring  it  with  the  title  of  law,  or 
yielding  obedience  to  it.  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are  the 
only  legitimate  and  eternal  demands  on  man,  and  they 


PHYSIOLOC^Y.  77 

are  spiritual   law-givers,   enforcing   obedience   through 
divine  sanctions. 

Controlled  by  the  divine  Intelligence,  man  is  harmo- 
nious and  eternal.  Whatever  is  governed  by  human  be- 
lief is  discordant  and  mortal.  We  say  man 
suffers  from  the  effects  of  cold,  heat,  fatigue. 
This  is  human  belief,  not  the  truth  of  Being,  for  mat- 
ter cannot  suffer.  Mortal  mind  alone  suffers,  —  not 
because  a  law  of  matter  has  been  transgressed,  but  be- 
cause a  law  of  this  mind  has  been  disobeyed.  I  have 
demonstrated  this  as  a  rule  of  Divine  Science  by  de- 
stroying the  delusion  of  suffering  from  what  is  termed  a 
broken  physical  law. 

A  lady,  whom  I  cured  of  consumption,  always  breathed 
with  great  difficulty  when  the  wind  was  east.  I  sat  si- 
lently by  her  side  a  few  moments.  Her  breath  came 
gently.  The  inspirations  were  deep  and  natural.  I  then 
requested  her  to  look  at  the  weather-vane.  She  looked, 
and  saw  that  it  pointed  due  east.  The  wind  had  not 
changed,  but  her  difficult  breathing  was  gone.  The 
wind  had  not  produced  it.  My  metaphysical  treatment 
changed  the  action  of  her  belief  on  the  system,  and  she 
never  suffered  again  from  east  winds. 

Here  is  testimony  on  this  subject : 

I  take  pleasure  in  giving  to  the  public  one  instance,  out 
of  many,  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  skill  in  metaphysical  healing.  At 
the  birth  of  my  youngest  child,  now  eight  3'ears  puiju-rth 
old,  I  thought  my  approaching  confinement  was 
premature  bj^  several  weeks,  and  sent  her  a  message  to  that 
efiect.  Without  seeing  me,  she  returned  answer  that  the 
proper  time  had  come,  and  that  she  would  be  with  me  im- 
mediately.    Slight  labor-pains  had  commenced  before  she 


78  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

arrived.  She  stopped  them  at  once,  and  requested  ma  to 
call  an  accoucheur,  but  to  keep  him  below  stairs  until  after 
the  birth.  When  the  doctor  arrived,  and  while  he  remained 
in  a  lower  room,  Mrs.  Edd}'  came  to  m}'  bedside.  I  asked 
her  how  I  should  lie.  She  answered,  "It  makes  no  differ- 
ence how  you  lie,"  and  added,  "  Now  let  the  child  be  born." 
Immediateh'  the  birth  took  place,  and  without  a  pain.  The 
doctor  was  then  called  into  the  room  to  receive  the  child, 
and  he  saw  that  I  had  no  pain  whatever.  My  sister,  Dorcas 
B.  Rawson,  of  L3'nn,  was  present  when  m}'  babe  was  born, 
and  will  testif}'  to  the  facts  as  I  have  stated  them.  I  con- 
fess mj'  own  astonishment.  I  did  not  expect  so  much,  even 
from  ]\Irs.  Eddy,  especiall}'  as  I  had  suffered  before  very 
severely  in  childbirth.  The  physician  cohered  me  with  ex- 
ti'a  bed-clothes,  charged  me  to  be  very  careful  about  taking 
cold  and  to  keep  quiet,  and  then  went  awa3\  I  think  he 
was  alarmed  at  m}'  having  no  labor-pains,  but  before  he  went 
out  I  had  an  ague  coming  on.  When  the  door  closed  behind 
him,  Mrs.  Edd}'  threw  off  the  extra  coverings  and  said,  "  It 
is  nothing  but  the  fear  produced  by  the  doctor  which  causes 
these  chills."  They  left  me  at  once.  She  told  me  to  sit  up 
when  I  chose,  and  to  eat  whatever  I  wanted.  My  babe  was 
born  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  the  following 
evening  I  sat  up  several  hours.  I  ate  whatever  the  familj-  did. 
I  had  a  boiled  dinner  of  meat  and  vegetables  the  second  daj'. 
I  made  no  difference  in  my  diet,  except  to  drink  gruel  be- 
tween meals,  and  never  experienced  the  least  inconvenience 
from  this  course.  I  dressed  m3-self  the  second  da}',  and  the 
third  day  felt  unwilling  to  lie  down.  In  one  week  I  was 
about  the  house  and  was  well,  running  up  and  down  stairs 
and  attending  to  domestic  duties.  For  several  3'ears  I  had 
been  troubled  with  prolapsus  uteri,  which  disappeared  en- 
tirel}'  after  Mrs.  Edd3''s  wonderful  demonstration  of  Chris 

tian  Science  at  the  birth  of  my  babe. 

Miranda  R.  Rice. 
Ltnn.  Mass  .  1874. 


PHYSIOLOGY.  79 

No  system  of  hygiene  but  mine  is  purely  mental, 
Before  my  book  was  published  other  books  were  in  cir- 
culation, which  discussed  mental  medicine  and  The  mortal 
mind-cure,  operating  through  the  power  of  the  °""^-*="'"e- 
earth's  magnetic  currents  to  regulate  life  and  health. 
Such  theories,  and  systems  of  so-called  mind- cure  which 
have  sprung  up  since,  are  as  material  as  the  prevail 
ing  systems  of  medicine.  They  have  their  birth  in 
mortal  mind,  which  puts  forth  a  human  conception  in 
the  name  of  Science,  to  match  the  Divine  Science  of  im- 
mortal Mind,  even  as  the  necromancers  of  Egypt  strove 
to  emulate  the  wonders  wrought  by  Moses.  Such  the- 
ories have  no  relationship  with  Christian  Science,  which 
rests  on  the  conception  of  God  as  all  Life,  Substance, 
and  Intelligence,  and  excludes  the  human  mind  as  a 
spiritual  factor  in  the  healing  work. 

Jesus  cast  out  evil  and  healed  the  sick,  not  only  without 
drugs,  but  without  hypnotism,  which  is  the  op-  jesus  and 
posite  of  ethical  and  pathological  Truth-power.   ^yP"^'^^'^- 

Erroneous  metaphysical  practice  may  seem  for  a  time 
to  benefit  the  sick,  but  the  recovery  is  not  permanent. 
This  is  because  erroneous  methods  act  on  and  through 
the  material  stratum  of  the  human  mind,  called  brain, 
which  is  but  a  mortal  consolidation  of  material  mentality 
and  its  suppositional  activities. 

A   patient   under   the   influence   of    mortal   mind   is 
healed  only  by  removing  the  influence  on  him  of  this 
mind,  by  emptying  his  thought  of  the  false   Yahe 
stimulus  and  reaction  of  will-power,  and  filling   stimulus. 
it  with  the  divine  energies  of  Truth. 

Christian  Science  destroys  material  beliefs  through 
the  understanding  of  Spirit,  and  the  thoroughness  of  this 


so  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

work  determines  health.  Erring  human  mind-forces  can 
work  only  evil,  mider  whatever  name  or  pretence  they 
are  employed  ;  for  Spirit  and  matter,  Good  and  evil, 
Light  and  darkness,  cannot  mingle. 

Evil  is  a  negation,  because  it  is  the  absence  of  Good. 

It  is  nothing,  because  it  is  the  absence  of  something. 

.It  is  an  error,  because  it  presupposes  the  ab- 

Evil  negative  '  i  i  i 

and  self-  sence  of  Truth,  when  really  Truth  is  omni- 
present. Every  mortal  must  learn  that  there 
is  no  power  in  evil. 

Error  is  self-assertive.  It  says :  "  I  am  a  real  entity, 
overmastering  Good."  This  falsehood  should  strip  error 
of  all  pretensions.  The  only  power  of  evil  is  to  destroy 
itself.  It  can  never  destroy  one  iota  of  good.  Every 
attempt  of  evil  to  do  that  is  a  failure,  and  only  aids 
in  peremptorily  punishing  the  evil  doer.  If  we  con- 
cede the  same  reality  to  discord  as  to  harmony,  it  has  as 
lasting  a  claim  upon  us.  If  evil  is  as  real  as  Good,  it  is 
as  immortal.  If  death  is  as  real  as  Life,  immortality  is 
a  myth.  If  pain  is  as  real  as  the  absence  of  pain,  both 
must  be  immortal ;  and  if  so,  harmony  cannot  be  the 
law  of  Being. 

Mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of  self,  or  it  could  never  be 
self-deceived.  If  it  knew  how  to  be  better,  it  would  be 
Ignorant  better.  Since  it  must  believe  in  something 
idoiatrj'.  besides  itself,  it  enthrones  matter  as  deity. 
The  human  mind  has  been  an  idolater  from  the  begin- 
ning, having  other  gods,  and  believing  in  more  than  the 
One  Mind. 

As  mortals  do  not  comprehend  even  mortal  existence, 
how  ignorant  must  they  be  of  the  all-knowing  Mind  and 
His  creations. 


PHYSIOLOGY.  81 

Here  you  may  see  how  sense  creates  its  own  forms  of 
thouglit,  gives  them  material  names,  and  then  worships 
and  fears  them.  With  pagan  blindness  it  attributes  to 
a  material  god  of  medicine  an  ability  beyond  itself. 
The  beliefs  of  the  human  mind  rob  and  enslave  it, 
and  then  impute  this  result  to  another  illusive  personi- 
fication, named  Satan. 

The  valves  of  the  heart,  opening  and  closing  for  the 
passage  of  the  blood,  obey  the  mandate  of  mortal  mind 
as  directly  as  does  the  hand,  moved  evidently   Action  of 
by  the  will ;  though  anatomy  admits  the  men-  mortal  mind. 
tal  cause  of  the  latter  action,  but  not  of  the  former. 

We  say,  "  My  hand  hath  done  it."  What  is  this 
my  but  mortal  mind,  the  cause  of  all  materialistic 
action  ?  All  voluntary,  as  well  as  miscalled  involun- 
tary, action  of  the  mortal  body  is  governed  by  this 
mind,  not  by  matter.  There  is  no  involuntary  action. 
Mind  includes  all  action  and  volition,  but  so-called 
human  mind  tries  to  classify  action  as  voluntary  and 
involuntary. 

If  you  take  away  this  erring  mind,  the  mortal  body 
loses  all  appearance  of  life  or  action,  and  the  human 
mind  then  calls  it  dead  ;  but  this  human  mind   Death  and 
still  has  a  body,  through  which  it  acts,  and  '^^  ^^'^^'' 
which  appears  to  itself  to  live,  —  a  body  like  the  one  it 
had  before  death,  and  which  we  still  see. 

What  is  termed  disease  does  not  exist.      It  is  not 
mind  nor  matter.    /Tlie  belief  of  sin,  which  has  grown 
terrible   in    strengrli    and     influence,    is    an   Embrvotic 
unconscious    error    in   the    beginning,  —  an   thoughts, 
embryotic   thought  without  motive  ;   but  afterwards  it 
governs    the    so-called    man.      Passion,    appetite,   dis- 


82  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

honesty,  envy,  and  malice  ripen  into  action,  only  to 
pass  on  from  shame  and  woe  to  their  next  stage, 
self-destr«ction. 

The  dream  of  disease  is  like  the  dreams  we  have  in 
sleep,  wherein  every  one  recognizes  suffering  to  bo 
Disease  wholly  in  mortal  mind.  In  both  cases  the 
a  dream.  dreamer  thiniss  his  body  is  material,  and  thati 
the  suffering  is  in  that  body. 

The  smile  of  the  sleeper  indicates  the  sensation  pro- 
duced physically  by  the  pleasure  of  a  dream.  In  the 
same  way  pain  and  pleasure,  sickness  and  care,  are 
traced  in  unmistakable  signs  upon  the  face. 

Sickness  is  a  growth  of  error,  springing  from  man's 
ignorance  of  Science.  Error  rehearses  error.  Wliat 
causes  disease  cannot  cure  it.  The  soil  of  disease  is 
mortal  mind,  and  you  have  an  abundant  or  scanty  crop, 
according  to  the  seedlings  in  that  soil,  unless  they  are 
uprooted  and  cast  out. 

"When  darkness  comes  over  the  earth,  the  physical 
senses  have  no  immediate  evidence  of  a  sun.  The  human 
Sense  vieids  ^J®  knows  not  whcrc  the  orb  of  day  is,  or  if  it 
to  faith.  exists.  Astronomy  gives  the  desired  infor- 
mation. The  human  senses  yield  to  its  authority,  and 
they  are  willing  to  leave  with  astronomy  the  explanation 
of  the  sun's  influence  over  the  earth.  If  the  eyes  see 
no  sun  for  a  week,  we  still  believe  there  is  solar  light 
find  heat.  Natural  science  in  this  instance  raises  the 
thought  above  its  cruder  theories,  and  establishes  a 
higher  theory. 

In  like  maimer  mortals  should  no  more  deny  the  power 
of  Christian  Science  to  establish  harmony,  and  show  the 
effect  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body,  —  though  the  cause 


.  PHYSIOLOGY.  83 

be  unseen,  though  the  belief  which  reproduces  itself  is 
unconscious  of  its  effects,  —  than  they  should  deny  the 
existence  of  the  sunlight  when  the  orb  disappears,  or 
doubt  that  the  sun  will  reappear. 

We  call  tbe  body  material ;  but  it  is  as  truly  mortal 
mind,  according  to  its  degree,  as  the  brain  which  is  sup- 
posed to  furnish  the  evolution  of  all  mortal  Ascending 
things.  Mortal  mind,  by  an  inevitable  perver-  the  scale, 
sion,  makes  all  things 'start  from  the  lowest  instead  of 
the  highest  mortal  thought.  The  reverse  is  the  case 
with  all  the  formations  of  the  immortal  Divine  Mind. 
They  proceed  from  the  Divine  Source  ;  and  so,  in  tracing 
them,  we  constantly  ascend  the  scale  of  infinite  Being. 

From  human  belief  comes  the  reproduction  of  the 
species,  —  first  inanimate,  and  then  animate  mind.  Ac- 
cording to  mortal  thought,  the  development  Human  re- 
of  embryotic  mind  commences  in  the  lower,  production. 
basal  thought  of  mortals,  and  goes  on  in  an  ascending 
scale  by  evolution,  keeping  always  in  the  direct  line  of 
matter. 

Next  we  have  the  formation  of  embryotic  belief,  after- 
wards so-called  mortal  man.  All  this  while  matter  is 
ignorant  of  itself,  ignorant  of  what  it  is  supposed  to  pro- 
duce. The  belief  saith,  an  inanimate  unconscious  seed- 
ling is  producing  both  body  and  mind  ;  and  yet  Mind  is 
not  found  in  brain  or  elsewhere  in  matter. 

This   embryotic  and  materialistic  belief  in  turn  fills 
itself  with  thoughts  of  pain  and  pleasure,  of   Human 
life  and  death,  and  arranges  itself  into  five   ^^^^ure. 
senses,  which  presently  measure  belief  by  the  size  of  a 
brain,  called  mind,  and  the  bulk  of  a  body,  called  matter. 

Human  birth,  growth,  maturity,  and  decay  are  as  the 


84  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

grass   springing   from    the   soil,    with   beautiful    green 

TT„«,„n  blades,  —  afterwards  to  wither  and  return  to 

fraiitj-.  its  native  nothingness.     This  mortal  seeming 

is  temporal,  and  never  merges  into  immortal  being. 

f       The  Hebrew  bard,  when  swayed  by  mortal  thoughts, 

\  thus  swept  his  lyre  with  saddening  strains  about  human 

/  existence : 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass ; 

As  a  flower  of  the  fielJ,  so  lie  flourisheth ; 
1  For  tlie  wind  passetli  over  it,  and  it  is  gone, 

V^  And  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

r  But  when  hope  rose  higher  in  his  heart,  and  he  grasped 
\  the  realities  of  divine  Being,  the  Psalmist  wrote  : 

Ay  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  Thy  face  in  righteousness ; 

I  shall  be  satisfied  when  I  awake  with  Thy  likeness. 

For  with  Thee  is  the  fountain  of  Life ; 
In  Thy  light  shall  we  see  light. 

The  brain  can  give  no  idea  of  God's  man.  It  can 
take  no  cognizance  of  Mind.  It  is  not  the  organ  of 
the  infinite  Mind. 

As  mortals  give  up  the  delusion  that  there  is  moi-e 
than  one  Mind,  more  than  one  God,  His  likeness  will 
appear,  and  the  eternal  Good  will  include  in  that  likeness 
DO  other  element. 
4As  a  theoretical  life-basis  is  found  to  be  a  misappre- 
hension of  existence,  the  spiritual  and  divine  Principle 
of  man  dawns  upon  human  thought,  and  leads 
it  to  "  where  the  young  child  lies,"  — even  to 
the  spiritual  idea  of  Life,  and  what  Life  includes.'} 

The  whole  earth  will  be  transformed  by  Truth  on  its 
pinions  of  light,  chasing  away  the  darkness  of  error. 


PHYSIOLOGY.  85 

The  human  mind  must  free  itself  from  its  self-imposed 
bondage.     It  should   no   longer   ask   of    the   spiritual 
head,  heart,  or  lungs :  What  is  man's  pros-   freedom. 
pect  for   life  ?     Mind   is   not   helpless.     Intelligence  is 
not  mute  before  non-intelligence. 

By  its  own  volition,  not  a  blade  of  grass  springs  up^ 
not  a  spray  buddeth  within  the  vale,  not  a  leaf  unfolds 
its  fair  outlines,  not  a  flower  starts  from  its  cloistered 
cell. 

The  science  of  Being  reveals  man  and  immortality  as 
based  on  Spirit.  Physical  sense  defines  mortal  man  as 
based  on  matter,  and  tlience  infers  the  mortality  of  the  body. 

The  physical  senses  may  cherish  affinities  with  their 
opposites ;  but  in  Christian  Science,  Truth  never  mingles 
with  error.     Mind  has  no  affinity  with  matter,   j^^^  physical 
and  therefore  Truth  is  able  to  cast  out  the   affinity. 
ills  of  the  flesh.     Mind,  God,  sends  forth  the  aroma  of 
Spirit,  the  atmosphere  of  Intelligence.     The  belief  that  S 
a  pulpy  substance  under  the  skull  is  Mind,  is  a  mockery  / 
of  Intelligence,  the  mimicry  of  Mind.  \. 

We  are  Christian  Scientists,  only  as  we  quit  our 
reliance  upon  material  things,  and  grasp  the  spiritual. 
We  are  not  Christian  Scientists  until  we  leave  all  for 
Christ.  Mortal  beliefs  are  not  spiritual.  They  come 
from  the  hearing  of  the  ear,  from  corporeality  instead 
of  Principle,  and  from  the  mortal  instead  of  the 
immortal. 

Spirit  cannot  believe  in  God.     Spirit  is  God. 

Human  power  is  a  material  belief,  a  blind  force,  the 
offspring  of  will  and  not  of  Wisdom,  of  the   Human 
mortal  mind  and  not  of  the  immortal.     It  is   P'^^^'"- 
the  headlong  cataract,  the  devouring  flame,  the  tempest's 


86  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

breath.  It  is  liglitning  and  storm,  together  with  all  that 
is  selfish,  dishonest,  and  impure. 

Moral  and  spiritual  might  belong  to  Spirit,  who  holds 
the  "  wind  in  His  fist ; "  and  this  teaching  accords 
The  one  ^Hh.  Science  and  harmony.  You  can  have 
power.  jjQ  power  opposed  to  God  in  Science,  and  the 

physical  senses  must  give  up  their  false  testimony. 
Your  influence  for  good  depends  upon  the  weight  you 
throw  into  the  right  scale.  The  good  you  do  and  em- 
body gives  you  the  only  power  obtainable.  Evil  is  not 
power.  It  is  a  mockery  of  strength,  which  ere  long 
betrays  its  weakness,  and  falls,  never  to  rise  again. 

We  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  Truth  and  Love,  by  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  our  Master  in  the  understanding 
^of  metaphysics.  Christianity  is  the  basis  of  true  healing. 
Whatever  pins  our  trust  to  matter,  instead  of  God,  is 
directly  opposed  to  divine  power. 

I  never  believed  in  recei^ang  certificates  or  presenting 
testimonials  of  cures ;  and  usually,  when  healing,  have 
said  to  the  individual,  "  Go,  and  tell  no  man."  I  have 
never  made  a  specialty  of  treating  disease ;  but  healing 
has  accompanied  all  my  efforts  to  introduce  Christian 
Science. 

The  following  testimonials  are  appended,  to  elucidate 
my  topic ; 

I  was  suffering  from  pulmonary  difficulties,  pains  in  the 
chest,  a  hard  and  unremitting  cough,  hectic  fever;  and  all 
Pulmonary  those  fearful  symptoms  made  my  case  alarming. 
disease.  When  I  first  saw  Mrs.  Glover  (afterwards  Mrs. 

Eddy)  I  was  so  reduced  as  to  be  unable  to  walk  any  distance, 
and  could  sit  up  only  a  portion  of  the  day.  Walking  up  stairs 
gave  me  great  suffering  in  breathing.     I  had  no  appetite,  and 


PHYSIOLOGY.  87 

seemed  surel}-  going  to  the  gitive,  the  victim  of  consumption. 
I  had  received  her  attention  but  a  short  time  when  my  bad 
symptoms  disappeared,  and  I  regained  health.  During  this 
time  I  rode  out  in  storms  to  visit  her,  and  found  the  damp 
weather  had  no  unpleasant  elfect  on  me.  From  my  personal 
experience  I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  Science  by  which  she 
not  only  heals  sickness,  but  explains  the  waj'  to  keep  well,  is 
deserving  the  earnest  attention  of  the  community.  Her  cures 
are  not  the  result  of  medicine,  spiritualism,  or  mesmerism, 
but  the  application  of  a  Principle  that  she  understands. 

James  Ingham. 

East  Stocghtox,  Mass. 

Miss  Ellen  C.  Pillsbury,  of  Tilton,  N.  H.,  was  suffering 
from  what  her  ph^-sicians  called  enteritis,  in  the 
severest  form,  following  typhoid  fever.  Her  case 
was  given  up  by  her  regular  physician,  and  she  was  lying  at 
the  point  of  death,  when  Mrs.  Glover  (afterwards  Mrs.  Eddy) 
visited  her.  In  a  few  moments  after  Mrs.  Glover  entered  the 
room  and  stood  by  the  bedside,  Miss  Pillsbury  recognized  her 
aunt,  and  said,  '*  I  am  glad  to  see  j^ou,  aunt}-."  In  aljout  tsen 
minutes  more  Mrs.  Glover  told  her  to  rise  from  her  bed  and 
walk.  Miss  Pillsbury  rose,  walked  seven  times  across  her 
room,  and  then  sat  down  in  a  chair.  For  two  weeks  Ijefore 
this  we  had  not  entered  her  room  without  feeling  obliged  to 
step  lightly.  Her  bowels  were  so  tender  that  she  felt  the  jar, 
and  it  increased  her  sufferings.  She  could  only  be  moved 
on  a  sheet  from  bed  to  bed.  When  she  walked  across  the 
room,  at  Mrs.  Glover's  bidding,  Mrs.  Glover  told  Miss  Pills- 
bury to  stamp  her  foot  strongly  upon  the  floor,  and  she  did 
so  without  suffering  from  it.  The  next  day  she  was  dressed, 
and  went  down  to  the  table  ;  and  on  the  fourth  day  she  made 
a  journey  of  about  a  hundred  miles  in  the  cars, 

Mrs.  Euzabeth  P,  Bakeh. 


88  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Badgely,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  wrote :  ''  My 
painful  and  swollen  foot  was  restored  at  once  on  your 
A  foot  receipt  of  my  letter,  and  that  very  day  I  put 

injured  q^  j^y  j^got  and  walked  several  miles."     He 

had  previously  written  me :  "  A  stick  of  timber  fell  on 
my  foot,  from  a  building,  crushing  the  bones.  Cannot 
you  help  me  ?  I  am  sitting  in  great  pain,  with  my  foot 
in  a  bath." 

Lynn,  June,  1873. 

My  little  son,  a  j'ear  and  a  half  old,  had  ulcerations  of  the 
bowels,  and  was  a  great  sufferer.  He  was  reduced  almost  to 
a  skeleton,  and  growing  worse  dail}-.  He  could 
take  nothing  but  gruel,  or  some  very  simple  nour- 
ishment. At  that  time  the  physicians  had  given  him^up, 
saying  they  could  do  no  more  for  him,  and  he  was  taking 
laudanum.  Mrs.  Eddy  came  in,  took  him  up  from  the  cradle, 
held  him  a  few  minutes,  kissed  him,  laid  him  down  again, 
and  went  out.  In  less  than  an  hour  he  was  taken  up,  had 
his  playthings,  and  was  well.  All  his  symptoms  changed  at 
once.  For  months  previously  blood  and  mucus  had  passed 
his  bowels,  but  that  day  the  evacuation  was  natural,  and  he 
has  not  suffered  from  his  complaint  since.  He  is  now  well 
and  hearty.  The  next  day  after  she  saw  him  he  ate  all 
he  wanted.  He  even  ate  a  quantity'  of  cabbage  just  before 
going  to  bed. 

L.  C.  Edgecomb. 


I  was  called  to  visit  Mr.  Clark,  in  Lynn,  confined  to 

his  bed  six  months  with  hip-disease,  caused  by  a  fall 

upon  a  wooden  spike,  when  quite  a  boy.     On 

Hjp^isease.    gj^|.gj.jj^g  ^|^g  house  I  met  his  physician,  who 

said  he  was  dying.    He  had  just  probed  the  ulcer  on  the 


PHYSIOLOGY.  89 

hip,  and  said  the  bone  was  carious  for  several  inches. 
He  even  showed  me  the  probe,  which  had  on  it  the 
evidence  of  this  condition  of  the  bone.  The  doctor  went 
out.  Mr.  Clark  lay  with  his  eyes  fixed  and  sightless. 
The  dew  of  death  was  upon  his  brow.  I  went  to  his 
bedside.  In  a  few  moments  his  face  changed;  its  death- 
pallor  gave  place  to  a  natural  hue.  The  eyelids  closed 
gently  and  the  breathing  became  natural ;  he  was  asleep. 
In  about  ten  minutes  he  opened  his  eyes  and  said :  "  I 
feel  like  a  new  man.  My  suffering  is  all  gone."  It  was 
between  three  and  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when 
this  took  place. 

I  told  him  to  rise,  dress  himself,  and  take  supper  with 
his  family.  He  did  so.  The  next  day  I  saw  him  in  the 
yard.  Since  then  I  have  not  seen  him,  but  am  informed 
that  he  went  to  work  in  two  weeks.  The  discharge 
from  the  sore  stopped  and  it  was  healed.  The  disturb- 
ance had  remained  there  ever  since  the  injury  received 
in  boyhood. 

Since  his  recovery  I  have  been  informed  that  his  phy- 
sician claims  to  have  cured  him ;  and  that  his  mother 
has  been  threatened  with  incarceration  in  an  insane 
asylum  for  saying :  "  It  was  none  other  than  God  and 
that  woman  who  healed  him."  I  cannot  attest  the 
truth  of  that  report,  but  what  I  saw  and  did  for  that 
man,  and  what  his  physician  said  of  the  case,  occurred 
just  as  I  have  narrated. 

It  has  been  demonstrated  to  me  that  Life  is  God. 
and  that  the  might  of  omnipotent  Spirit  shares  not  its 
strength  with  matter.  Keviewing  this  brief  experience, 
I  cannot  fail  to  discern  the  coincidence  of  the  spiritual 
idea  with  the  divine  Mind. 


90  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

A  change  of  belief  changes  all  the  physical  symptoms, 
Change  of  ^-^d  determines  a  case  for  better  or  worse, 
physique.  Ncrves  carry  a  changed  report  over  the  body, 
according  to  the  changed  belief. 

Destruction  of  the  auditory  nerve  and  paralysis  of 
the  optic  nerve  are  not  needed  to  ensure  deafness  and 
blindness;  for  if  mortal  mind  says,  "I  am  deaf  and 
blind,"  it  will  be  so  without  an  injured  nerve.  Every 
theory  opposed  to  this  fact  (as  I  learned  in  metaphysics) 
would  make  man,  who  is  immortal  in  spiritual  under- 
standing, a  mortal  in  material  belief. 

The  authentic  history  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is  a  useful 
hint  as  to  the  frailty  and  inadequacy  of  mortal  mind. 
Kaspar  It  provcs,  bcyoud  a  doubt,  that  education  con- 

Hauser.  stitutcs  this  so-called  mind  ;  and  that,  in  turn, 

mortal  mind  avenges  itself  on  the  body,  by  the  false 
sense  it  imparts.  Incarcerated  in  a  dungeon,  where  nei- 
ther sight  nor  sound  could  reach  him,  at  the  age  of 
seventeen  Kaspar  was  still  a  mental  infant,  crying  and 
chattering  with  no  more  intelligence  than  a  babe,  and 
realizing  Tennyson's  description : 

j      An  infant  crying  in  the  night, 
I      An  infant  crying  for  the  light, 
And  with  no  language  but  a  cry. 

His  case  proves  material  sense  to  be  but  a  belief 
formed  by  education  alone.  The  light  which  affords  us 
joy  gave  him  a  belief  of  intense  pain.  His  eyes  were 
inflamed  by  the  light.  To  his  belief  it  gave  suffering 
instead  of  joy.  After  the  babbling  boy  was  taught  to 
speak  a  few  words,  he  asked  to  be  taken  back  to  his 
dungeon,  and  said  that  he  should  never  be  happy  any- 
where else.    Outside  of  dismal  darkness  and  cold  silence 


PHYSIOLOGY.  91 

he  found  no  peace.  Every  sound  convulsed  bira  with 
anguish.  All  that  he  ate,  except  his  black  crust,  pro- 
duced violent  retchings.  All  that  gives  pleasure  to  our 
educated  senses  gave  him  pain  through  those  very  senses, 
trained  in  an  opposite  direction. 

The  point  for  each  one  to  decide  is,  whether  it  is 
mortal  mind  which  is  causative,  or  immortal   xjsefui 
Mind.     We  should  forsake  the  basis  of  mate-   knowledge, 
rial  belief,  for  the  facts  of  Science  and  their  Principle. 

Whatever  furnishes  the  semblance  of  an  idea,  gov- 
erned by  its  Principle,  furnishes  food  for  thought 
Through  astronomy,  natural  history,  chemistry,  music, 
mathematics,  thought  passes  naturally  from  effect  to 
cause. 

Academics  of  the  right  sort  are  requisite.  Obser- 
vation, invention,  philosophic  research,  and  original 
thought  are  expansive  and  should  promote  the  growth 
of  mortal  mind  out  of  itself,  out  of  all  that  is  mortal. 

It  is  the  tangled  barbarisms  of  learning  which  we 
deplore,  —  the  mere  dogma,  the  speculative  theory,  the 
nauseous  fiction.  Novels,  remarkable  only  for  their  ex- 
aggerated pictures,  impossible  ideals,  and  specimens  of 
depravity,  fill  our  young  readers  with  wrong  tastes  and 
sentiments.  Literary  arrangements  are  lowering  the  in- 
tellectual standard  to  accommodate  the  purse,  and  to  meet 
a  frivolous  demand  for  amusement  instead  of  instruc- 
tion.   Incorrect  teaching  lowers  the  standard  of  Truth. 

If  materialistic  knowledge  is  power,  it  is  not  wisdom. 
It  is  but  a  blind  force,  Man  has  sought  out  many  in- 
ventions, but  he  has  not  yet  found  that  knowledge 'can 
save  him  from  the  dire  effects  of  knowledge.  The  power 
of  mortal  mind  over  its  own  body  is  little  understood. 


92  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Better  the  suffering  which  awakens  mortal  mind  from 
its  dream,  than  the  false  pleasures  which  tend 

Sin  and  _  ,  '^ 

death.  to  perpetuate  it.     Sin  alone  brings  death,  for 

it  is  the  only  element  of  destruction. 

"Fear  him  who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and 
body  in  hell,"  said  Jesus.  A  careful  study  of  this 
text  shows  that  the  word  soul  meant  sense,  or  cor- 
poreal consciousness.  The  command  was  a  warning  to 
beware,  not  of  Rome,  Satan,  or  God,  but  of  sin.  Sick- 
ness, sin,  and  death  are  not  concomitants  of  Life  or 
Truth.  No  law  supports  them.  They  have  no  relation 
to  God  wherewith  to  establish  their  power.  §in  makes 
its  own  hell,  and  goodness  its  own  Heaven. 

Such  books  as  will  rule  disease  out  of  mortal  mind  — 
and  so  efface  the  images  and  thoughts  of  disease,  in- 
stead of   impressing  them  with  forcible   de- 
scriptions and  medical  details  —  will  help  to 
abate  sickness,  and  ultimately  destroy  it. 

Many  a  hopeless  case  of  disease  is  induced  by  a  single 
postmortem  examination,  —  not  from  infection,  or  con- 
tact with  material  virus,  but  from  the  fear  of 
the  disease,  and  from  the  image  brought  be- 
fore the  mind,  —  it  is  a  mental  state,  which  is  afterward 
outlined  on  the  body. 

The  press  unwittingly  sends  forth  many  a  plague 
among  the  human  family.  It  does  this  by  giving  names 
New  plagues  *^  discascs,  and  printing  long  descriptions, 
caused  by       which  mirror  images  of  disease  distinctly  in 

the  press.  ^  j; 

thought.  A  new  name  for  an  ailment  affects 
people  like  a  Parisian  name  for  a  novel  garment.  Every 
one  hastens  to  get  it.  A  minutely  described  disease 
Costs  many  a  man  his  earthly  days  of  comfort.     What  a 


PHYSIOLOGY.  93 

price  for  human  knowledge !     But  the  price  does  not 
exceed  the  original  cost.     God  said,  "In  the  day  that  1 
thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  shalt  surely  die." 

The  less  there  is  said  of  pliysical  structure  and  laws, 
and  the  more  there  is  thought  and  said  about   Avoiding 
moral  and  spiritual  law,  the  higher  the  stand-   ^"■*"'^' 
ard  of  mortals  will  be,  and  the  farther  they  will  be  re- 
moved from  imbecility  of  mind  and  body. 

We  should  master  fear,  instead  of  cultivating  it.  It 
was  the  ignorance  of  our  forefathers,  in  the  departments 
of  knowledge  now  broadcast  in  the  earth,  which  made 
them  more  hardy  than  our  trained  physiolog-ists,  more 
honest  than  our  sleek  politicians. 

"We  are  told  that  the  simple  food  our  forefathers  ate 
assisted  to  make  them  healthy ;  but  that  is  a  ojet  and 
mistake.  Their  diet  would  not  cure  dys-  ^^y^P^P^'^' 
pepsia  at  this  period.  With  rules  of  health  in  the 
head,  and  the  most  digestible  food  in  the  stomach, 
there  would  still  be  dyspeptics.  Many  effeminate  con- 
stitutions of  our  time  will  never  grow  robust  until 
individual  opinions  improve,  and  mortal  belief  loses 
some  portion  of  its  error. 

The  doctor's  mind  reaches  his  patient's.  He  should 
suppress  his  fear  of  disease,  or  his  belief  in  its  reality 
and  fatality  will  harm  his  patients  more  than  Harmful 
his  calomel  and  morphine,  inasmuch  as  the  Physicians, 
higher  stratum  of  mortal  mind  is  more  potent  to  injure 
than  its  lower  substratum,  matter.  A  patient  hears 
the  doctor's  verdict  as  a  criminal  hears  his  death-sen- 
tence. He  may  seem  calm  under  it,  but  he  is  not.  His 
fortitude  may  sustain  him,  but  his  fear  has  already 
developed  the  disease  which  is  gaining  the  mastery. 


94  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  materialistic  doctor,  though  humane,  is  an  artist 
who  outlines  his  thought  relative  to  disease,  and  then 
Disease  ^^^^  ^^^^  delineations  with  sketches  from  text- 

depicted,  books.  It  is  easy  to  prevent  disease  forming 
in  mortal  mind,  to  appear  afterwards  on  the  body.  The 
thought  of  disease  is  sometimes  formed  before  you  see 
your  doctor,  and  before  he  undertakes  to  dispel  it  by  a 
counter-irritant,  —  perhaps  by  a  blister,  by  the  applica- 
tion of  caustic,  by  croton  oil,  or  by  a  surgical  operation. 
Perhaps,  giving  another  direction  to  faith,  he  prescribes 
drugs,  until  the  elasticity  of  mortal  thought  haply  causes 
a  vigorous  reaction  upon  itself,  and  thus  reproduces  a 
picture  of  healthful  and  harmonious  formations. 

The  patient's  belief  is  more  or  less  moulded  and 
formed  by  his  doctor's  belief  in  the  case,  even  though  the 
doctor  says  nothing  to  support  his  theory.  His  thoughts 
and  his  patient's  commingle,  and  the  stronger  rule  the 
weaker.  Hence  the  importance  that  doctors  be  Chris- 
tian Scientists. 

Because  the  muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  arm  are 
strongly  developed,  it  does  not  follow  that  exercise  has 
Mind  over  produced  tliis  result,  or  that  a  less-used  arm 
matter.  must  be  wcak.     If  matter  were  the  cause  of 

action,  and  muscles,  without  the  co-operation  of  mortal 
mind,  could  lift  the  hammer  and  strike  the  nail,  it  might 
be  thought  true  that  hammering  would  enlarge  the  mus- 
cles. The  trip-hammer  is  not  increased  in  size  hy  exer 
cise.  Why  not,  since  muscles  are  as  material  as  wood 
and  iron  ?  Because  mortal  mind  is  not  willing  that 
result  on  the  hammer. 

Muscles  are  not  self-acting.  If  mortal  mind  moves 
them  not,  they  are   motionless.      Hence  the  fact   that 


PHYSIOLOGY.  95 

'    mortal  mind  enlarges  and  strengthens  them  through  its 

j    mandate,  through  its  own    demand  for  and  supply  of 

"N^    power.    Not  because  of  muscular  exercise,  but  by  reason 

of  the  blacksmith's  faith  in  muscle,  his  arm  becomes 

stronger. 

Mortals  develop  their  own  bodies,  and  make  them 
sick  or  well,  accordingly  as  they  move  them,  through 
mind.     To  know  whether  this  development  is 

,  ,  .         ,  .         ,        .         „    Gymnastics. 

produced  consciously  or  unconsciously,  is  or 
less  importance  than  a  knowledge  of  the  fact.  The 
feats  of  the  gymnast  prove  that  latent  mental  fears 
are  subdued  by  him.  The  devotion  of  mortal  mind 
to  some  achievement  makes  its  accomplishment  possi- 
ble. Exceptions  only  confirm  this  rule,  proving  that 
failure  is  occasioned  by  a  too  feeble  sense  of  power. 

Had  Blondin  believed  it  impossible  to  walk  a  rope 
over  Niagara's  abyss  of  waters,  he  could  never  have 
done  it.  His  belief  that  he  could  do  it  gave  his  thought- 
forces,  called  muscles,  their  flexibility  and  power,  which 
the  unscientific  miglit  attribute  to  a  lubricating  oil.  His 
fear  must  disappear  before  his  power  of  putting  resolve 
into  action  could  appear. 

When  Homer  sang  of  the  Grecian  gods.  Olympus  was 
dark  ;  but  through  his  verse  the  gods  became  alive  in  a 
nation's  belief.  Pagan  worship  began  with  Homer  and 
muscularity,  but  the  Law  of  Sinai  lifted  ^^°^^^- 
thought  into  the  song  of  David.  Moses  advanced  a 
nation  to  the  worship  of  God  in  Mind  instead  of  matter, 
and  illustrated  the  grand  human  capacities  of  Being 
oestowed  by  immortal  Mind. 

Whosoever  is  incompetent  to  explain  Soul  had  better 
not  undertake  the  explanation  of  body.     Life  is,  was, 


96 


SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 


and  ever  will  be  independent  of  matter ;  for  Life  is 
God,  and  man  is  the  idea  of  'God,  not  formed  ma- 
Life  and  terially,  but  spiritually,  and  not  subject  to 
matter.  ^^^^y  ^^^^  ^j^g^-^     rpj^^  Psalmist  Said  :  "  Thou 

madest  him  to  have  dominion  over  the  works  of  Thy 
hands.     Thou  hast  put  all  thiijgs  under  his  f^gt." 

The  great  truth  that  man  was,  is,  and  ever  shall  be 
perfect  is  incontrovertible,  for  if  man  is  the  image,  re- 
flection, of  God,  he  is  not  inverted. 


CHAPTER  III. 


FOOTSTEPS   OF  TRUTH. 


REsrEMBER,  Lord,  the  reproach  of  Thy  servant ;  how  I  do  bear  in 
my  bosom  tlie  reproach  of  all  the  mighty  people ;  wherewith  Thine  ene- 
mies have  reproached,  0  Lord,  wherewith  they  have  reproached  the 
footsteps  of  Thme  anointed.  —  Psalms. 

THE  best  sermon  is  the  practice  of  Truth,  and  its 
demonstration  through  the  destruction   practical 
of  sin,  sickness,  and  death.    Knowing  that  one   pi"eaching. 
affection  will  be  supreme  in  us,  and  take  the  lead  in  our 
lives,  Jesus  said,  "  No  man  can  serve  two  masters." 

We  do  not  build  safely  on  false  foundations.  Truth 
makes  a  new  creature,  wherein  old  things  pass  away 
and  "  all  things  are  become  new."  Passions,  selfish- 
ness, appetites, —  all  sensuality, — yield  to  spirituality, 
and  the  superabundance  of  Being  is  on  the  side  of 
God. 

We  cannot  fill  vessels  already  full.     They  must  first 
be  emptied.     Let  us  empty  ourselves  of  error,   rpj^^  ^.g^^gig 
When  the  sun  shines,  let  us  not  hug  our  tat-  °^  i^uth. 
ters  close  about  us. 

The  way  to  extract  error  from  mortal  mind  is  to  pour 
in  Truth  through  fioodtides  of  Love.  Christian  perfec- 
tion is  won  on  no  other  basis. 

7 


98  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Grafting  holiness  upon  iinholiness,  and  supposing 
that  sin  can  be  forgiven  when  it  is  noi;  forsaken, 
is  as  foolish  as  straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing 
camels. 

The  Scientific  unity  which  exists  between  God  and 
man  must  be  wrought  out  in  life-practice,  and  God's 
will  must  be  universally  done. 

If  men  would  bring  to  bear  upon  the  study  of  the  Sci- 
ence of  Mind  half  the  faith  they  bestow  upon  the  so- 
Divine  called  pains  and  pleasures  of  material  sense» 
study.  they  would  not  go  on  from  immorality  to  im- 
morality, until  disciplined  by  the  prison  and  the  scaf- 
fold ;  but  the  whole  human  family  would  be  redeemed 
by  the  merits  of  Christ,  —  the  perception  and  acceptance 
of  Truth.  For  this  glorious  result  Christian  Science 
brings  the  light  of  divine  understanding. 

Outside  of  this  Science  all  is  unstable  error  ;  but  im- 
mortal man  in  accord  with  the  Principle  of  his  Being, 
Harmonious  God,  neither  sins  nor  suffers.  The  days  of 
life-work.  q^,  pilgrimage  will  multiply  instead  of  di- 
minish, when  God's  kingdom  comes  on  earth ;  for  the 
true  way  leads  to  Life  instead  of  death  ;  and  earthly 
experience  develops  the  finity  of  error  and  the  infinite 
capacities  of  Truth,  wherein  man  has  dominion  over  all 
the  earth. 

Our  beliefs  about  a  Supreme  Being  contradict  the  prac- 
tice growing  out  of  them.  Error  abounds  where  Truth 
Belief  and  should  "  much  more  abound."  We  admit  that 
practice.  Qq^  j^^^j-j-^  almighty  power,  is  a  "  present  help 
in  time  of  trouble ; "  and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  to  heal 
disease,  as  if  senseless  matter  had  more  power  than  om- 
nipotent Spirit. 

Coromon  opinion  admits  that  a  man  mav  take  cold  in 


FOOTSTEPS   OF   TRUTH.  99 

the  act  of  doing  good,  and  that  this  cold  may  produce 
fatal  pulmonary  disease ;  as  if  evil  could  overbear  the 
law  of  Love,  and  check  the  reward  for  doing  coids  quite 
good.  The  Science  of  Christianity  endows  """^ecessaiy. 
Spirit  with  omnipotence,  assigns  sure  rewards  to  right 
eousness,  and  denies  that  matter  can  heal  or  make  sick, 
create  or  destroy. 

If  God  were  understood,  instead  of  merely  believed, 
this  understanding  would  establish  health.  The  accusa- 
tion of  the  rabbis,  "  He  maketh  himself  as 

Our  belief 

God,"  was  really  the  justification  of  Christ,   and  under- 
for  to  the  Christian  the  only  true  Spirit  is  God.    *  ^"  '"^' 
This  thought  incites  to  a  more  exalted  worship  and  self- 
abnegation.    Spiritual  perception  brings  out  the  possibil- 
ities of  Being,  destroys  reliance  on  aught  but  God,  and  so 
makes  man  the  image  of  his  Maker  in  deed  and  in  Truth. 

We  are  prone  to  believe  either  in  more  than  one  Su- 
preme Ruler,  or  in  some  power  less  than  God.  We 
imagine  that  Mind  can  be  imprisoned  in  a  sensuous 
body.  When  the  material  body  has  gone  to  ruin,  when 
matter  has  overmastered  life,  and  destroyed  itself,  then 
we  try  to  believe  that  the  deathless  Principle,  or  Soul, 
may  escape  from  it  and  live. 

The  sinner  is  a  suicide.     Sin  kills  itself,  but  death  is 
regarded  as  a  stepping-stone  to  immortality  and  bliss. 
The  Bible  calls  death  an  enemy ;  and  Jesus    suicide 
overcame  death,  instead  of  yielding  to  it.     To   ^"^  ®'°° 
him,  therefore,  it  was  riot  the  threshold  over  which  he 
must  pass  to  Life  and  glory. 

God  has  no  need  to  kill  a  man,  in  order  to  give  him 
eternal  Life,  for  God  Himself  is  this  Life.  He  is  at  once 
the  centre  and  circumference  of  Being. 


100  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

All  forms  of  error  support  the  false  conclusions  that 

there  is  more  than  one  Intelligence  ;  that  material  history 

is  as  real  and  important  as  spiritual  history  ; 

The  only  .  ,        , .    „  .  i       •      ,  , 

Intelligence     that  mortal  belief  is  as  conclusively  mental  as 

'immortal  Truth ;  and  that  there  are  two  sep 

arate,  antagonistic  entities  and  beings,  two  powers,— 

I  namely.  Spirit  and  matter,  —  resulting  in  a  third  person 

I  (mortal  man)  who  carries  out  the  delusions  of  sin,  sick- 

jness,  and  death. 

The  first  power  is  admitted  to  be  Good,  an  intelligence 
called  God.  The  second  power,  evil,  is  the  opposite 
of  Good.  It  cannot  therefore  be  intelligent,  though  so 
called.  The  third  power,  man,  is  a  supposed  mixture 
of  the  first  and  second  powers,  of  Intelligence  and  non- 
intelligence,  of  Spirit  and  matter. 

Such  theories  are  evidently  erroneous.  They  can  never 
stand  the  test  of  Science.  Judging  them  by  their  fruits, 
False  tliey  are  corrupt.     When  will  the  ages  under- 

theories.         stand  the  Ego,  and  see  only  one   God,  one 
Mind,  or  Intelligence  ? 

False  and  self-assertive  theories  have  given  sinners 
the  notion  that  they  can  create  what  God  cannot, — 
namely,  sinful  mortality,  usurping  the  name  without 
the  nature  of  Mind  ;  but  in  Science  it  can  never  be 
said  of  a  mortal,  that  he  has  a  mind  of  his  own,  disr, 
tinct  from  God. 

The  belief  that  God  lives  in  matter  is  pantheistic.  The 
error  which  saith  Soul  is  in  bf>dy.  Mind  is  in  matter, 
and  Good  is  in  evil,  must  unsay  it,  and  cease  from  such 
utterances ;  else  God  will  continue  to  be  hidden  from 
humanity,  and  mortals  will  sin  without  knowing  that  they 
are  sinning,  will  lean  on  matter  instead  of  Spirit,  continu- 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  101 

mg  to  stumble  with  lameness,  droop  with  dyspepsia, 
consume  with  disease, —  all  because  of  their  blindness, 
their  false  sense  concerning  God  and  man. 

When  will  the  error  of  believing  that  there  is  Life  in 
matter — and  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  creations 
of  God  — -  be  unmasked  ?  When  will  it  be  un-  Creation 
derstood  that  matter  has  no  intelligence,  life,  P®"^^^'- 
or  sensation,  and  that  the  opposite  belief  is  the  prolific 
source  of  all  suffering?  God  created  all  through  Mind, 
and  made  all  perfect  and  eternal.  Where  then  is  the 
necessity  for  recreation  or  procreation  ? 

Befogged  in  error  (the  error  of  believing  that  matter 
can  be  intelligent  for  good  or  evil)  we  can  catch  clear* 
glimpses  of  God  only  as  the  mists  disperse, 
or  as  they  melt  into  such  thinness  that  we  can 
perceive  the  divine  image  in  some  word  or  deed  which 
indicates  the  true  idea,  —  the  supremacy  and  reality  of 
Good,  the  nothingness  and  unreality  of  evil. 

When  we  realize  that  there  is  but  one  Mind,  the  divine 
law  of  loving  our  neighbors  as  ourselves  is  unfolded  to 
us  ;  whereas  a  belief  in  many  ruling  minds   Coidea 
hinders  man's  normal  drift  towards  the  one    ^"'®' 
Mind,  one  God,  and  leads  human  thought  into  opposite 
channels,  where  selfishness  reigns. 

Selfishness  tips  the  beam  of  human  existence  towards 
the  side  of  error,  not  towards  the  side  of  Truth,  Denial 
of  the  oneness  of  Mind  throws  our  weight  into  the  scale, 
not  of  Spirit,  but  of  matter. 

When  we  fully  understand  our  relation  to  God,  we  can 
have  no  other  Mind  but  His,  —  no  other  Love,  Wisdom, 
or  Truth,  no  other  sense  of  Life,  and  no  consciousness 
of  the  existence  of  matter,  or  error. 


102  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH, 

The  power  of  the  human  will  should  be  exercised  only 
in  subordination  to  Truth  ;  else  it  will  misguide  the  judg- 
Wiii-power  mcut,  and  free  the  lower  propensities.  It  is 
unrighteous,  ^^^g  province  of  spiritual  sense  to  govern  mam 
Material,  erring,  human  thought  acts  upon  the  body, 
and  through  it  injuriously. 

Will-power  is  capable  of  all  evil.  It  can  never  heal 
the  sick,  for  it  is  the  prayer  of  the  unrighteous ;  while 
the  exercise  of  the  higher  sentiments  —  hope,  faith,  love 
—  is  the  prayer  of  the  righteous.  This  prayer,  governed 
by  Science  instead  of  the  senses,  heals  the  sick. 

In  the  Scientific  relation  of  God  to  man,  we  find  that 
whatever  blesses  one  blesses  all ;  as  Jesus  showed  witli 
the  loaves  and  fishes,  —  Spirit,  not  matter,  being  the 
source  of  supply. 

Does  God  send  sickness,  giving  the  mother  her  child 
for  the  brief  space  of  a  few  years,  and  then  taking  it  away 
Death  and  ^J  death  ?  Is  God  Creating  anew  what  He  has 
birth.  already  created  ?     The  Scriptures  are  definite 

on  this  point,  declaring  that  His  work  was  finished  and 
that  it  was  good. 

Can  there  be  any  birth  or  death  for  man,  —  the  spirit- 
ual image  and  likeness  of  God  ?  Instead  of  God's  send- 
ing sickness  or  death.  He  destroys  them,  and  brings  to 
light  immortality.  Omnipotent  and  infinite  Mind  made 
all  and  includes  all.  This  Mind  does  not  make  mistakes, 
and  subsequently  correct  them.  God  docs  not  cause  the 
mother  to  weep  over  the  loss  of  her  child. 

There  are  evil  beliefs,  often  called  evil  spirits ;  but 
>jq  g^,ii  these    evils    are    not    Spirit,   or    they    could 

m  Spirit.  jjot  bc  evil.  There  is  no  evil  in  Spirit 
God  is  Spirit ;  and  proportionately  as  we  advance  spir- 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  103 

itually,  evil  becomes  more  apparent  and  obnoxious, 
until  it  disappears  from  our  lives.  This  fact  proves 
our  position,  for  every  Scientific  statement  in  Chris- 
tianity has  its  proof.  Error  of  statement  leads  tc 
error  in  action. 

God  is  not  the  creator  of  an  evil  mind.  Indeed,  evil 
is  not  Mind.  We  must  learn  that  evil  is  the  awful  decep= 
tion  and  unreality  of  existence.  Evil  is  not  su-  subordina- 
preme;  Good  is  not  helpless;  nor  are  the  tionofevii. 
laws  of  matter  primary,  and  the  law  of  Spirit  secondary. 
Without  this  lesson,  we  equally  lose  sight  of  the  perfect 
Father  and  of  the  divine  Principle  of  man. 

Body  is  not  first  and  Soul  last,  nor  is  evil  mightier 
than  Good.  The  Science  of  Being  repudiates  self-evident 
impossibilities,  such  as  the  amalgamation  of  Evident  im- 
Truth  and  error  in  cause  or  effect.  It  sepa-  possibilities- 
rates  the  tares  and  wheat  in  time  of  harvest. 

There  is  but  one  primal  Cause.  Therefore  there  can 
be  no  effect  from  any  other  cause ;  and  there  can  be  no 
reality  in  aueht  which  proceeds  not  from  this   ^ 

*'  ■-  *  _  _  Causation. 

great  and  only  Cause.     Sin,  sickness,  disease, 

and  death  belong  not  to  the  Science  of  Being.     They  are 

the  errors,  which  presuppose  the  absence  of  reality. 

The  spiritual  fact  is  the  Scientific  fact  in  all  things. 
The  spiritual  fact,  repeated  in  the  action  of  man  and  the 
whole  universe,  is  harmonious,  and  is  the  ideal  of  Truth. 
Spiritual  facts  are  not  inverted  ;  the  opposite  discord, 
which  bears  no  resemblance  to  spirituality,  does  not 
appear.  The  only  evidence  of  this  inversion  is  obtained 
from  suppositional  error,  which  affords  no  proof  of  God, 
Spirit,  or  the  spiritual  creation.  Material  sense  defines  all 
things  materially,  and  has  a  finite  sense  of  the  Infinite. 


104  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  Scripture  says,  "  In  Him  we  live,  move,  and  have 
our  Being."  What  then  is  this  seeming  power,  indepen- 
Seemingiy  ^^^t  of  God,  which  causes  disease  and  cures 
independent    jt  ?    What  is  it  but  an  error  in  belief,—  a  law 

authority.  ' 

of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  every  sense,  embrac- 
ing sin,  sickness,  and  death  ?  It  is  the  very  antipodes  of 
immortal  Mind  and  spiritual  law.  It  is  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  goodness  of  God's  character  that  He  should 
make  man  sick,  and  then  leave  him  to  heal  himself.  It 
is  absurd  to  suppose  that  Spirit  will  produce  disease,  and 
leave  the  remedy  to  matter. 

John  Young,  of  Edinburgh,  writes  :  "  God  is  the  father 
of  Mind,  and  of  nothing  else."  Such  an  utterance  is 
The  wilder-  "  ^^^  voice  of  ouc  Crying  in  the  wilderness  " 
ness  voice.  Qf  human  beliefs,  and  preparing  the  way  of 
Science.  Let  us  learn  of  the  real  and  eternal,  and 
prepare  for  the  reign  of  Spirit,  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven, 
—  the  reign  and  rule  of  universal  harmony,  which  can- 
not be  lost,  or  remain  forever  unseen. 

Mind,  not  matter,  is  causation.  A  material  body  only 
expresses  a  material  and  mortal  mind.  A  mortal  man 
Sickness  in  possesscs  this  body,  and  he  makes  it  har- 
thougiit.  monious  or  discordant,  according  to  the 
images  of  thought  impressed  upon  it.  You  embrace 
your  body  in  your  thought,  and  you  should  delineate 
npon  it  thoughts  of  health,  not  of  sickness.  You 
should  banish  all  thoughts  of  disease  and  sin,  and 
other  beliefs  included  in  matter.  Man,  being  immortal, 
has  a  perfect,  indestructible  Life.  It  is  the  mortal  belief 
which  makes  the  body  discordant  and  diseased,  in  pro- 
portion as  it  is  governed  by  ignorance,  fear,  and  iiumao 
will. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TEUTH.  105 

Mind,  supreme  over  all  its  formations,  and  governing 
them  all,  is  the  central  sun  of  its  own  systems   central 
of  ideas,  the  Life  and  light  of  all  its  own  vast   ^'■"''^• 
creation ;  and  man   is  tributary  to  divine  Mind,     The 
material  and  mortal  body,  or  mind,  is  not  the  man. 

The  world  would  collapse  w^ithout  Mind,  without 
the  Intelligence  which  holds  the  winds  in  its  grasp. 
Neither  ])hilo8ophy  nor  skepticism  can  hinder  the 
march  of  the  Science  which  reveals  the  supremacy  of 
Mind.  The  imminent  sense  of  Mind-power  enhances 
its  glory.  Nearness,  not  distance,  lends  enchantment 
to  this  view. 

The  compounded  minerals  or  aggregate  substances 
composing  the  earth,  the  relations  which  constituent 
masses  hold  to  each  other,  the  magnitudes,  spiritual 
distances,  and  revolutions  of  the  celestial  translation, 
bodies,  are  of  no  real  importance,  when  we  remember 
that  they  must  all  give  place  to  the  spiritual  fact,  by  the 
translation  of  man,  alias  the  universe,  back  to  Spirit. 
In  proportion  as  this  is  done,  will  the  universe  be  found 
harmonious  and  eternal. 

Material  substances,  astronomical  calculations,  and  all 
the  paraphernalia  of  speculative  theories,  based  on  the 
hypothesis  of  life  and  intelligence  resident  in  matter 
will  ultimately  vanish,  swallowed  up  in  the  infinite  cal- 
culus of  Spirit. 

Spiritual  sense  is  a  conscious,  constant  capacity  to 
understand  God.  It  shows  the  superiority  of  faith  by 
works  over  faith  in  words.  Its  ideas  are  expressed 
only  in  "  new  tongues ; "  and  these  are  interpreted  in 
the  translation  of  the  spiritual  original,  into  the  language 
which  human  thought  can  comprehend. 


106  SCIE:?fCE   AND    HEALTH. 

The  Principle  and  proof  of  Christianity  are  cognizable 
to  the  spiritual  sense,  as  set  forth  in  Jesus'  demonstra- 
tions, throuo;h  his  disregard  of  matter  and  its 

Jesus'  '  ^  ^ 

disregard  so-called  laws,  and  his  healing  the  sick,  cast- 
ing out  error,  and  destroying  death,  —  "the 
"ast  enemy  to  be  overcome." 

Knowing  that  Soul  and  its  attributes  are  forever 
manifested  through  man,  the  Master  healed  the  sick, 
gave  sight  to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf,  feet  to  the 
lame,  and  thus  brought  to  light  the  Scientific  action  of 
the  divine  Mind  on  human  minds  and  bodies,  to  give  a 
better  understanding  of  Soul  and  salvation.  Jesus 
healed  the  sick  and  destroyed  sin,  by  one  and  the  same 
metaphysical  process. 

The  phrase  mortal  mind  is  really  a  solecism;  for  Mind 
^  ,   .  is  immortal,  and  Truth  pierces  the  error  of 

Solecism.  _  '  ^ 

mortality  as  a  sunbeam  penetrates  the  cloud. 

This  so-called  mind  acts  against  itself,  and  is  self 
destructive,  in  obedience  to  the  immutable  law  of  Spirit. 
Error  "  soweth  the  wind,  and  reapeth  the  whirlwind." 

What  is  termed  matter,  being  unintelligent,  cannot 
say,  "  I  suffer,  I  die,  I  am  sick,  or  I  am  well."  It  is 
jyjjjtter  mortal  mind  which  speaks  thus,  and  appears 

mindless.  (^^q  ^j^jg  go-callcd  mind)  to  make  good  its  own 
claim.  To  mortal  sense,  sin  and  suffering  are  real ;  but 
immortal  sense  includes  no  evil  or  pestilence.  Because 
it  has  no  error  of  sense,  it  has  no  sense  of  error,  there- 
fore it  is  immortal. 

If  brain,  nerves,  stomach,  are  intelligent,  —  if  they  talk 
to  us,  tell  us  their  condition,  and  report  how  they  feel, 
—  then  Spirit  and  matter.  Truth  and  error,  commingle, 
and  produce  sickness  and   health,  Good  and  evil.  Life 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  107 

and  death ;  and  who  shall  say  whether  Truth  or  error 
is  the  greater  ? 

The  sensations  of  the  body  must  either  be  the  sensa- 
tions of  mortal  mind  or  of  matter.     Which  are  they  1 
Is  it  not  provable  that   matter  has  no  sen- 
sation?    Is  it  not  equally  capable    of   proof   S^'^'^*^""* 
that  matter  exists  in  human  belief  only,  and  not  in  the 
spiritual  understanding  of  Being  ? 

The  sensation  of  sickness  and  sin  exists  only  in  be- 
lief. "When  a  tear  starts,  does  not  mortal  mind  pro- 
duce the  effect  seen  in  the  lachrymal  gland  ?  Without 
this  so-called  mind,  the  tear  could  not  appear.  This 
action  of  the  mind  shows  the  nature  of  mortal  cause 
and  effect. 

It  should  no  longer  be  said  in  Israel  that  "  the  fathers 
have  eaten  sour  grapes,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set 
on  edge."     Sympathy  with  error  should  dis- 
appear.     The  transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  one 
erring  mind   to    another  would  only  serve   to   prolong 
discord  and  illusion. 

If  it  be  true  that  nerves  have  sensation,  that  matter 
has  intelligence,  that  its  organization  causes  the  eyes  to 
see  and  the  ears  to  hear,  then,  when  the  body  j;ferves 
is  dematerialized,  those  faculties  must  be  lost,  painless, 
for  they  are  not  immortal  as  Mind  ;  whereas  the  fact  is^ 
that  only  through  dematerialization  can  these  faculties 
be  conceived  of  as  immortal. 

Nerves  are  not  the  source  of  pain  or  pleasure.  We 
suffer  or  enjoy  in  our  dreams,  but  this  pain  or  pleasure 
is  not  communicated  through  a  nerve.  A  tooth  ex 
tracted  sometimes  aches  again  in  belief,  and  the  pain 
Beems  to  be  in  its  old  place.     A  limb  amputated  has 


108  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

continued,  in  belief,  to  pain  the  owner.  If  the  sensa- 
tion of  pain  in  the  limb  can  return,  and  be  prolonged, 
why  could  not  the  limb  r&appear  ? 

Why  need  pain,  rather  than  pleasure,  come  to  this 
mortal  sense  ?  Because  the  memory  of  pain  is  more 
vivid.  I  have  seen  an  unwitting  attempt  to  scratch 
the  end  of  a  finger  which  had  been  cut  off  for  months. 
When  the  nerve  is  gone,  which  we  say  was  the  occasion 
of  pain,  and  yet  the  pain  remains,  it  proves  sensation  to 
be  in  the  human  mind,  not  in  matter.  Reverse  the  pro- 
cess, take  away  this  mind  instead  of  a  piece  of  the  flesh, 
and  nerves  have  no  sensation. 

Mortal  mind  has  a  modus  of  its  own,  undirected  and 
unsustained  by  God.  It  produces  a  rose  through  seed 
The  lilies  ^^^  ^^^^'  ^^^  brings  the  rose  into  contact 
and  roses.  with  the  olfactory  nerves,  that  they  may  smell 
it.  In  legerdemain  and  credulous  frenzy  mortal  mind 
believes  that  unseen  spirits  produce  the  flowers.  God 
alone  makes  and  clothes  the  lilies,  and  this  He  does 
through  Mind. 

Because  all  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not  understood, 
we  say  the  lips  or  hands  must  move  in  order  to  convey 
Mentality  thought,  that  the  uudulatious  of  the  air  con- 
and  miracle,  ygy  souud,  and  possibly  that  other  methods 
involve  so-called  miracles.  The  realities  of  Being,  its 
normal  action,  and  the  origin  of  all  things,  are  unseen 
to  mortal  sense;  whereas  the  unreal  and  imitative  move- 
ments of  finite  belief  (which  would  reverse  the  infinite 
modus  and  action)  are  styled  the  real.  Whoever  con- 
tradicts that  supposition  is  called  a  deceiver,  or  said  to  be 
deceived.  "  As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he,"  and 
as  a  man  spiritually  understandeth,  so  is  he  in  Truth. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  109 

Mortal  mind  conceives  of  something  as  either  liquid 
or  solid,  and  then  classifies  it  materially.  Immortal  and 
spiritual  facts  exist  above  and  beyond  this  j.^^  q^^^ 
mortal  and  material  belief.  Good  is  self-  indefinable, 
existent  and  self-expressed,  though  indefinable  as  a 
whole.  Every  step  towards  goodness  is  a  departure  from 
materiality,  and  is  a  tendency  towards  Spirit.  Material 
theories  partially  paralyze  this  attraction  towards  infi- 
nite, harmonious,  and  eternal  Spiint,  by  an  opposite  attrac- 
tion towards  the  finite,  temporary,  and  discordant. 

Sound  is  a  mental  impression,  made  on  human  belief. 
The  ear  really  hears  not.     In  Divine  Science   sensation 
sound  is  communicated  through  the  senses  of   spi"tuai. 
Soul,  in  the  spiritual  understanding. 

Mozart  experienced  more  than  he  expressed.  The 
rapture  of  his  grandest  symphonies  was  never  heard. 
He  was  a  musician  beyond  what  the  world 
knew.  This  is  even  more  strikingly  true  of 
Beethoven,  who  was  so  long  hopelessly  deaf.  Mental 
melodies  and  strains  of  sweetest  music  supersede 
conscious  sound.  Music  is  the  rhythm  of  head  and 
heart.  Mortal  mind  is  the  harp  of  many  strings,  dis- 
coursing either  harmony  or  discord,  as  the  hand  which 
sweeps  over  it  is  human  or  divine. 

Before  human  knowledge  dipped  to  its  depths  into  a 
false  sense  of  things,  —  into  belief  in  material  origins 
which  discards  the  one  Mind  and  true  source  of  Being, — 
it  is  possible  that  the  impressions  of  Truth  were  as  dis- 
tinct as  sound,  and  that  they  came  thus  to  the  primitive 
prophets.  If  the  medium  of  hearing  is  wholly  spiritual, 
it  is  normal  and  indestructible. 


110  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH. 

If  Enoch's  perception  had  been  confined  to  the  evi- 
dence before  his  material  senses,  he  could  never  have 
"  walked  with  God,"  or  been  guided  into  the  demonstra- 
tion of  Life  eternal. 

Adam,  represented  in  the  Scriptures  as  formed  from 
dust,  is  an  object-lesson  for  the  human  mind.  Like 
Adam  and  Adam,  the  material  senses  return  to  dust, 
the  senses,  g^pg  proven  crroncous.  They  go  out  as  they 
came  in,  for  they  are  still  the  error,  not  the  Truth  of 
Being.  When  it  is  learned  that  the  spiritual  sense, 
and  not  the  material,  conveys  the  impressions  of  Mind 
to  man,  then  Being  will  be  understood,  and  found  to  be 
harmonious. 

We  bow  down  to  matter,  and  entertain  finite  thoughts 
of  God,  like  the  pagan  idolater.  We  fear  and  obey  what 
Idolatrous  ^^  considcr  a  material  body,  more  than  we  do 
illusions.  ^  spiritual  God.  Modern  knowledge,  like  the 
original  Tree  of  Knowledge,  multiplies  our  pains.  Our 
illusions  would  rob  God  and  slay  man ;  and  then  would 
spread  their  table  with  cannibal  tidbits,  giving  thanks 
meanwhile. 

How  transient  a  help  is  mortal  sight,  when  a  wound 
The  senses  0^  the  retina  may  end  the  power  of  light  and 
of  Soul.  jgj^g  J  1^^^  ^-^Q  sight  or  sense  of  what  is  real 
can  never  be  lost.  Neither  age  nor  accident  can  in- 
terfere with  the  Soul's  senses,  and  there  are  no  other 
real  senses.  It  is  evident  that  the  body  has  no  sensation 
of  its  own,  and  that  there  is  no  oblivion  for  Soul  or  its 
faculties.  Spirit's  senses  are  without  pain,  and  they 
are  forever  at  peace.  Nothing  can  hide  from  them  the 
harmony  of  all  things,  and  the  might  and  permanence 
of  Truth. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  Ill 

If  Soul  could  sin,  or  be  lost,  then  Being  and  Immor- 
tality would  be  lost,  Avith  all  the  faculties  of  Mind ;  but 
Being  cannot  be  lost  while  God  spxists.  Soul  goui-sin 
and  matter  are  at  variance,  from  the  very  impossible, 
necessity  of  their  oppositeness.  Mortals  are  unac- 
quainted with  the  reality  of  existence,  because  matter 
and  mortality  do  not  reflect  the  facts  of  Spirit. 

Spiritual  vision  is  not  subordinate  to  geometric  alti- 
tudes. "Whatever  is  governed  by  God  is  never  for  an 
instant  deprived  of  the  light  and  might  of  Intelligence 
and  Life. 

We  are  sometimes  led  to  believe  that  darkness  is  as 
real  as  light ;  but  natural  science  affirms  darkness  to  be 
only  a  mortal  sense  of  the  absence  of  light,  at    .    .    , 

''  ^      '  Antipodes. 

whose  coming  darkness  loses  the  appearance 
of  reality.     So  sin  and  sorrow,  disease  and  death,  are 
the  suppositional  absence  of  Life,  God,  and  they  flee  as 
phantoms  of  error  before  Truth  and  Love. 

With  its  divine  proof,  Science  reverses  the  evi- 
dence of  the  senses  at  every  point.  Every  quality 
and  condition  of  mortality  is  lost,  swallowed  up  in 
immortality.  Immortal  man  is  the  antipodes  of  mor- 
tal man,  in  origin,  in  existence,  and  in  his  relation  to 
God. 

Socrates,  because  he  understood  the  superiority  and 
immortality  of  Good,  feared  not  the  hemlock  poison. 
Even  the  faith  of  his  philosophy  spurned  phys-  g^^j,j.^^gg 
ical  timidity.  Having  sought  his  spiritual 
estate,  he  recognized  the  immortality  of  man.  The 
ignorance  and  malice  of  the  age  would  have  killed  the 
venerable  philosopher,  for  his  faith  in  Soul  and  his  in- 
difference to  the  body. 


112  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Who  shall  say  that  man  is  alive  to-day,  but  may  be 
dead  to-morrow  ?  What  has  touched  Life,  God,  to  such 
The  serpent  Strange  issues  ?  Here  theories  cease,  and  Sci- 
of  error.  gi^(jg  unveils  the  mystery  and  solves  the  prob- 
lem of  man.  Error  bites  the  heel  of  Truth,  but  cannot 
kill  it.  Truth  bruises  the  head  of  error,  and  cruslies 
it.  Spirituality  lays  open  siege  to  materialism.  On 
which  side  are  we  fighting? 

The  understanding  that  the  Ego  is  Mind,  and  that 
there  is  but  one  Mind  or  Intelligence,  begins  at  once  to 
Servants  destroy  the  errors  of  mortal  sense,  and  to 
and  masters,  supply  the  Truth  of  immortal  sense.  It 
makes  i^he  body  harmonious.  It  makes  the  nerves, 
the  bones,  and  the  brain  servants,  instead  of  mas- 
ters. If  the  body  is  governed  by  the  higher  law  of 
Mind,  its  members  ^are  in  submission  to  Life  and 
Truth.  The  great  mistake  of  mortals  is  to  suppose 
that  man  is  both  matter  and  Spirit,  both  good  and 
evil. 

If  the  decision  were  left  to  the  corporeal  senses,  evil 
would  appear  to  be  the  master  of  Good,  and  sickness  to 
be  the  rule  of  existence  ;  while  health  would  seem  the 
exception,  death  the  inevitable,  and  Life  a  paradox. 
Paul  asked  (2  Corinthians  vi.  15)  :  "  What  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial?" 

When  you  say,  "  Man's  body  is  material,"  1  say  with 
Paul :  Be  "  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and 
Personal  to  be  present  with  the  Lord."  Give  up  your 
identity.  belief  of  mind  in  matter,  and  have  but  one 
Mind,  even  God,  and  let  this  Mind  form  its  own  likeness. 
The  loss  of  man's  identity,  through  the  understnnding 
which  Science  confers  is  impossible ;  and  the  notion  of 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  113 

such  possibility  is  more  absurd  than  to  conclude  that 
individual  musical  tones  are  lost  in  the  principle  of  their 
grand  harmony. 

Medical  schools  may  inform  us  that  the  healing  work 
of  Christian  Science,  and  Paul's  peculiar  Christian  con" 
version  and  experience,  —  both  of  which  prove  supposed 
Mind  to  be  Scientifically  distinct  from  mat-  catalepsy, 
ter,  —  are  indications  of  unnatural  mental  and  bodily 
conditions,  or  even  of  catalepsy  and  hysteria;  yet  if 
we  turn  to  the  Scriptures,  what  do  we  read  ?  Why, 
this :  "  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  taste 
of  death ! "  and  "  Henceforth  know  we  no  man  after 
the  flesh!" 

That  Scientific  methods  are  superior  to  others,  is  seen 
by  their  effects.  When  the  Divine  Mind  or  Truth  once 
conquers  a  diseased  condition  of  the    bodv,    ^  . 

...  .         .  Fatigue. 

that  condition  is  destroyed  scientifically  and 
it  does  not  reappear.  When  Mind  once  gives  rest 
to  the  body,  the  next  toil  will  fatigue  you  less,  for 
you  are  working  out  the  problem  of  Being  in  Meta- 
physical Science  ;  and  in  proportion  as  you  understand 
the  control  Mind  has  over  the  body,  you  will  be  able 
to  demonstrate  it.  The  Scientific  and  permanent  rem- 
edy for  fatigue  is  to  learn  the  power  of  Mind  over 
every  illusion  of  physical  weariness,  and  so  destroy 
this  illusion ;  for  matter  cannot  be  weary  and  heavy- 
laden. 

You  say,  ''  Toil  fatigues  me."     But  what  is  this  me  f 
Is  it  muscle  or  mind  ?     Which  is  tired,  and   Talking 
so  speaks  ?     Without  mind,  could  the  muscles   ""^^^'^s- 
be  tired?     Do   the   muscles   talk,  or   do  you    talk  for 
them  ?  f  Matter  is  non-intelligent.    Mortal  mind  does  the 

8 


114  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

talking ;  and  that  which  affirms  weariness,  first  made 
that  Aveariness. 

You  would  not  saj  that  a  wheel  is  fatigued ;  and  yet 
the  hody  is  just  as  material  as  the  wheel.  If  it  were 
Aweary  ^ot  for  what  the  human  mind  says  of  the 
wheel.  body,   the   body  would  never  be  weary,  any 

more  than  the  inanimate  wheel  J  An  understanding  of 
this  great  fact  rests  you  more  than  hours  of  repose. 

The  body  is  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  ill."     The  reports 

of  sickness  may  form  a  coalition  with  the  reports  of 

sin,  and  say,  "  I    am   malice,  lust,  appetite, 

of  sin  and      cuvy,   hate."     What   renders   both    sin    and 

sickness 

sickness  difficult  of  cure  is,  that  the  human 
mind  is  the  sinner,  disinclined  to  self-correction,  and 
believing  that  the  body  can  be  sick,  independently  of 
mortal  mind,  and  that  the  divine  Mind  has  no  juris- 
diction over  it. 

Why  pray  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick,  if  you  are 
without  faith  in  God's  willingness  and  ability  to  heal 
Sickness  them  ?  If  you  believe  in  that,  why  do  you 
akm  to  sin.  substitute  drugs  for  the  Almighty's  power, 
and  employ  a  doctor  to  lead  us  contrary  to  God's 
will  ? 

Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  as  you  would  sin,  with 
sudden  dismissal.  Resist  the  temptation  to  believe  in 
matter  as  intelligent  sensation  or  power. 

The  Scriptures  admonish  us  to  "  run  and  not  be  weary. 
.  .  .  walk  and  not  faint."  The  meaning  of  that  pas- 
sage is  not  perverted  by  applying  it  literally  to  moments 
of  fatigue,  for  the  moral  and  physical  are  as  one  in 
their  results.  When  we  wake  to  the  Truth  of  Being,  all 
error,  pain,  weakness,  weariness,  sorrow,  sin,  and  death 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  115 

will  be  unknown,  and  the  mortal  dreams  forever  cease. 
My  method  of  treating  fatigue  applies  to  all  bodily  ail- 
ments, since  Mind  should  be,  and  is,  supreme,  absolute, 
and  final. 

In  mathematics  we  do  not  multiply  where  we  should 
subtract,  and  then  say  the  product  is  correct.  No  more 
can  we  say,,  in  Science,  that  muscles  give  Affirmation 
strength,  that  nerves  give  pain  or  pleasure,  and  result. 
or  that  matter  governs,  and  then  expect  that  the  result 
will  be  harmony.  Not  muscles,  nerves,  or  bones,  but 
mortal  mind  makes  the  whole  body  "  sick  and  the  whole 
heart  faint;"  whereas  divine'Mind  heals  all  ailments. 

When  this  is  understood,  we  shall  never  affirm  con- 
cerning the  body  what  we  do  not  wish  to  have  true. 
We  shall  not  call  the  body  weak,  if  we  would  have  it 
strong;  for  we  know  that  the  belief  in  feebleness  must 
obtain  in  the  human  mind  before  it  can  be  made 
manifest  in  the  body,  and  that  the  destruction  of  the 
illusion  will  be  the  removal  of  its  effects.  Science  in- 
cludes no  rule  of  discord,  but  governs  harmoniously. 
"  The  wish,"  says  the  poet,  "  is  ever  father  to  the 
thought." 

We  may  hear  a  sweet  melody,  and  yet  misunderstand 
the  science  which  governs  it.  Those  who  are  healed 
through  Metaphysical  Science,  not  comprehend-  Remedvand 
ing  the  Principle  of  the  cure,  may  misunder-  ^^  science, 
stand  it,  and  impute  their  recovery  to  change  of  air  or 
diet,  not  rendering  to  God  the  honor  due  to  Him  alone. 
Entire  immunity  from  sin  and  suffering  cannot  be  ex- 
pected at  this  period,  but  we  may  look  for  some  abate- 
ment of  them ;  and  these  Scientific  beginnings  are  ir 
the  right  direction. 


116  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

We  hear  it  said :  "  I  exercise  daily  in  the  open  air  \ 

I  take  cold  baths,  in  order  to  overcome  a  predisposition 

II  „;o„o        to  take  cold ;  and  yet  I  have  continual  colds, 
ineffectual,      catarrh,  and  cough."     Such  admissions  ought 
to  open  people's  eyes  to  the  inefficacy  of  hygiene,  and  in 
duce  them  to  look  in  other  directions  for  cause  and  cure. 

Instinct  is  l)etter  than  misguided  reason,  as  even 
nature  declares.  The  Violet  lifts  her  blue  eye  to  greet 
the  early  spring.  The  leaves  clap  their  hands  as 
nature's  untired  worshippers.  The  snowbird  sings  and 
soars  amid  the  blasts,  he  has  no  catarrh  from  wet  feet, 
and  procures  a  summer  residence  with  more  ease  than  a 
nabob.  The  atmosphere  of  the  earth,  kinder  than  the 
atmosphere  of  mortal  mind,  leaves  catarrh  to  the  latter. 
Colds,  coughs,  and  contagion  are  engendered  solely  by 
mortal  belief. 

Moi'tal  mind  produces  its  own  phenomena,  and  then 
The  reflex  charges  them  to  something  else, — like  a  kitten 
phenomena,  glancing  iuto  the  mirror  at  herself,  and  think- 
ing she  sees  there  another  kitten. 

A  clergyman  once  adopted  a  diet  of  bread  and  water, 
Volition  far-  to  increase  his  spirituality.  Finding  his 
reaching.  health  failing,  he  gave  up  his  abstinence,  and 
advised  others  never  to  try  dietetics  for  growth  in 
grace. 

The  belief  that  either  fasting  or  feasting  makes  men 
better,  morally  or  physically,  is  one  of  the  fruits  of  the 
Tree  of  Knowledge,  concerning  which  God  said,  "  Thou 
shalt  not  eat  of  it."  Mortal  mind  forms  all  conditions 
of  the  mortal  body,  and  controls  the  stomach,  bones^ 
lungs,  heart,  and  blood,  as  directly  as  the  volition  of 
will  moves  the  hand. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  117 

T  knew  a  woman  who,  when  quite  a  child,  adopted  the 
Graham  system  to  cure  dyspepsia.  She  ate  bread  and 
vegetables  only,  and  drank  nothing  but  water,  starvation 
for  many  years.  Her  dyspepsia  increasing,  and  dyspepsia, 
she  decided  that  her  diet  should  be  more  rigid ;  and 
thereafter  she  partook  of  but  one  meal  in  twenty-four 
hours,  this  meal  consisting  of  only  a  thin  slice  of  bread, 
without  water.  Her  physician  also  recommended  that 
she  should  not  wet  her  parched  throat  until  three  hours 
after  eating.  She  passed  many  weary  years  in  hunger 
and  weakness,  almost  in  starvation,  and  then  made  up 
her  mind  to  die,  having  exhausted  the  skill  of  the  doc- 
tors, who  kindly  informed  her  that  death  was  indeed  her 
only  alternative.  At  this  point  Christian  Science  saved 
her ;  and  she  is  now  in  perfect  health,  without  a  vestige 
of  the  old  complaint. 

She  learned  that  suffering  and  disease  are  the  self- 
imposed  beliefs  of  mortals,  and  not  the  facts  of  Being ; 
that  God  never  decreed  disease,  —  never  ordained  a  law 
that  fasting  should  be  a  means  of  health.  Hence  semi- 
starvation  is  not  acceptable  to  wisdom ;  and  it  is  equally 
far  from  Science,  in  which  Being  is  sustained  by  God. 
These  truths,  opening  this  woman's  eyes,  relieved  also 
her  stomach,  and  she  ate  without  suffering,  "  giving  God 
thanks ; "  but  she  never  again  enjoyed  her  food  as  she 
had  expected  to,  when  she  was  still  the  slave  of  matter, 
-—thinking  of  the  fleshpots  of  Egypt,  feeling  childhood's 
hunger,  and  undisciplined  by  self-denial  and  Science. 

Her  new-born  understanding,  that  neither  food  nor 
the  stomach,  without  the  consent   of   mortal   ^^j^^  ^^^ 
mind,  could  make  her  suffer,  brought  with  it   stomach. 
another  lesson,  — /that   gustatory  pleasure  is  a  sensu- 


118  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

ous  illusion,  a  phantasm  of  mortal  mind,  diminishing  as 
we  better  apprehend  our  spiritual  existence,  and  ascend 
the  ladder  of  Life.y 

This  woman  learned  that  food  neither  strengthens  nor 
weakens  the  body,  though  mortal  mind  has  its  material 
methods  of  doing  this  work,  one  of  which  is  to  declare 
that  proper  food  supplies  nutriment  and  strength  to  the 
human  system.  She  learned  also  that  mortal  mind 
makes  a  mortal  and  sickly  body,  because  it  governs  it 
with  mortal  opinions. 

Food  had  less  power  to  help  or  to  hurt  her,  after  she 
availed  herself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  governs  man,  and 
she  had  less  faith  in  the  so-called  pleasures  and  pains 
of  matter.  Taking  less  thought  about  what  she  should 
eat  or  drink,  consulting  the  stomach  less  and  God  more 
about  the  economy  of  living,  she  recovered  strength  and 
flesh  rapidly.  For  many  years  she  had  been  kept  alive, 
as  was  believed,  only  by  the  strictest  adherence  to  hygiene 
and  drugs,  and  yet  she  continued  ill  all  the  time.  Now 
she  dropped  drugs  and  hygiene,  and  was  well. 

She  learned  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very  far  from  the 
image  and  likeness  of  God,  —  having  "dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the 
cattle,"  —  if  eating  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  overpower 
iier.  She  finally  concluded  that  God  never  made  a  dys- 
peptic ;  while  fear,  hygiene,  physiology,  and  physicians 
had  made  her  one,  contrary  to  His  commands. 

The  cure  alike  for  dyspepsia  and  sin  is  to  consult 
matter  not  at  all,  and  to  eat  what  is  set  before  you. 
Life  only  "  asking  no  questions  for  conscience'  sake." 
m  Spirit.  -^g  must  destroy  the  false  belief  that  life 
and   intelligence   are   in   matter,   and   plant   ourselves 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  119 

upon  what  is  pure  and  perfect.     Paul  said,  "  Walk  in] 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh." ' 
Sooner   or   later  we    shall    learn    that    the    fetters    of 
man's   finite   capacity   are  forged  by  the  illusion  that 
he  lives  in  bodv  instead  of  Soul,  in  matter  instead  of 
Spirit. 

Matter  does  not  express  Spirit.  God  is  omnipresent. 
If  He  is  all  and  He  is  everywhere,  what  and  where  is 
matter  ?  Remember  that  Truth  is  greater  g^^j  .greater 
than  error,  and  we  cannot  put  the  greater  t^*"  ^^'^y- 
into  the  less.  Soul  is  greater  than  body.  If  it  were 
once  within  the  body  it  would  be  smaller,  and  therefore 
could  not  be  Spirit. 

The  question  convulses  the  world,  "  What  is  Truth  ?" 
Many  are  ready  to  meet  this  inquiry  with  the  assurance 
which  comes  of  understanding;  but  more  are   convuisiuf 
blinded  by  their  old  illusions,  and  try  to  "  give   question, 
it  pause."     "If  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall 
into  the  ditch." 

The  efforts  of  error  to  answer  this  question  by  some 
olo[/y  are  vain.  Spiritual  rationality  and  free  thought  are 
the  accompaniments  of  approaching  Science,  and  can- 
not be  put  down.  They  will  emancipate  humanity,  and 
supplant  the  doctor's  pills. 

Peals  that  should  startle  the  slumbering  thought  from 
its  erroneous  dream  are  partially  unheeded;  Heralds  of 
but  the  last  trump  has  not  sounded,  or  this  Science, 
would  not  be  so.  Marvels,  calamities,  and  sin  will  much 
more  abound,  as  Truth  urges  upon  mortals  its  resisted 
claims ;  but  the  aggravation  of  error  foretells  its  doom, 
and  foreshadows  the  triumph  of  Truth.  Truth  will 
overturn,  until    "  He   whose   right   it  is    shall   reign." 


120  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

I  Longevity  is  increasing,  and  the  power  of  sin  diminishes, 
(for  the  world  feels  the  alterative  effect  of  Truth  through 
every  pore. 

As  the  crude  footprints  of  the  past  disappear  from  the 
dissolving  paths  of  the  present,  we  shall  understand  bet- 
ter the  Science  which  governs  these  changes,  and  plant 
our  feet  on  firmer  ground.  Every  sensuous  pleasure  or 
pain  is  self-destroyed  with  the  lapse  of  time.  There 
should  be  painless  progress,  attended  by  Life  and  peace, 
instead  of  discord  and  death. 

In  the  record  of  nineteen  centuries,  there  are  too 
many  sects  and  not  enough  Christianity.  Centuries 
Sectarian  ^S^  religionists  were  ready  to  hail  an  an- 
opposition.  thropomorphic  God,  and  array  His  vicegerent 
with  pomp  and  splendor ;  but  this  is  not  the  manner 
of  Truth's  appearing.  Of  old  the  cross  was  Truth's 
central  sign.  The  modern  lash  is  less  material  than 
the  Roman  scourge,  but  it  is  equally  cutting.  Cold 
disdain,  stubborn  resistance,  opposition  by  church  and 
press,  are  the  croaking  harbingers  of  Truth's  full-orbed 
appearing. 

A  higher  and  more  practical  Christianity,  capable  of 
meeting  human  wants  in  sickness  and  health,  stands 
at  the  door  of  this  age,  knocking  for  admission.  Will 
you  open  or  close  the  door  upon  this  angel  visitant, 
who  Cometh,  as  he  came  of  old  to  the  patriarch,  at 
eventide  ? 

Truth  brings  the  elements  of  liberty.     On  its  banner 

IS  the  Soul-inspired  motto,  "  Slavery  is  abolished."     Tlie 

power  of  God  bringeth  deliverance  to  the  cap- 
Emancipation.  ,.  XT  -il     j_        T       T    •         TTT- 

tive.     No  power  can  withstand    divine  vV  is- 
dom.    What  is  this  supposed  power,  which  opposes  itself 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  121 

to  God  ?  Whence  cometli  it  ?  What  is  it  that  binds 
man  with  iron  shackles  to  sickness,  sin,  and  death ': 
Whatsoever  enslaveth  man  is  opposed  to  the  divine 
government. 

You  may  know  when  Truth  leads,  by  the  fewness 
und  faithfulness  of  its  followers.  The  march  of  gen^ 
erations  bears  onward  the  banner  of  free-  Truth's 
dom.  The  powers  of  this  world  will  fight,  f°"°^^'ers. 
and  command  their  sentinels  not  to  let  Truth  pass 
the  guard  until  it  subscribes  to  their  creeds  and  sys- 
tems ;  but  Science,  heeding  not  the  pointed  bayonet, 
marches  on.  There  is  some  tumult,  and  a  few  rally  to 
its  standard. 

The  history  of  our  country,  like  all  history,  illustrates 
the  might  of  !Mind,  and  shows  human  power  to  be  pro- 
portionate to  its  embodiment  of  right  motives,  immortal 
A  few  immortal  sentences,  breathing  the  prin-  sentences. 
ciples  of  divine  justice,  have  been  potent  enough  to 
break  despotic  fetters,  and  abolish  the  whipping-post 
and  slave  market;  but  oppression  neither  went  down  in 
bloud,  nor  did  the  breath  of  freedom  come  from  the 
cannon's  mouth.     Love  is  the  liberator. 

To  legally  abolish  unpaid  servitude  in  the  United  States 
was  hard,  but  the  abolition  of  mental  slaverv   „, 

"      Physical 

IS  a  more  difficult  task.      The  despotic  ten-   and  moral 
dencies  inherent  in  mortal  mind,  and  always 
germinating  in  new  forms  of  tyranny,  must  be  rooted 
out  through  the  action  of  the  divine  Mind. 

Men  and  women,  of  all  climes  and  races,  are  still  in 
bondage  to  material  sense,  ignorant  how  to  obtain  their 
freedom.  The  rights  of  man  were  vindicated  in  a  single 
section,  and  on  the  lowest  plane  of  life,  when  African 


122  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

slavery  was  abolished  in  our  land.  That  was  only  pro- 
phetic of  further  steps  towards  the  banishment  of  a  more 
wide-spread  slavery,  found  on  liigher  planes  of  existence 
and  under  more  subtle  and  depraving  forms. 

The  voice  of  God  in  behalf  of  the  African  slave  was 
still  echoing  in  our  land,  when  the  voice  of  the  herald  of 
Liberty's  ^^^^®  "®^'  crusadc  souudcd  the  keynote  of  uni- 
crusade.  vcrsal  frccdom,  asking  a  fuller  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  rights  of  man  as  a  son  of  God,  demanding 
that  the  fetters  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  be  stricken 
from  the  human  mind,  and  that  its  freedom  should  be 
won,  not  through  human  warfare,  not  with  bayonet  and 
blood,  but  through  Christ's  Divine  Science. 

God  has  built  a  higher  platform  of  human  rights,  and 
built  it  on  diviner  claims.  These  claims  are  not  made 
Cramping  through  codc  or  crccd,  but  in  demonstration 
systems.  Qf  "peacc  on  earth  and  good-will  to  man." 
Human  codes,  theology,  medicine,  and  hygiene  fetter 
faith  and  understanding.  Science  rends  asunder  these 
fetters,  and  man's  birthright  of  sole  allegiance  to  his 
Maker  asserts  itself. 

I  saw  before  me  the  sick,  wearing  out  years  of  servi- 
tude to  an  unreal  master,  in  the  belief  that  the  body 
governed  them,  rather  than  Mind. 

/  The  lame,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  blind,  the  sick,  the 
sensual,  the  sinner,  I  wished  to  save  from  the  slavery  of 
House  of  their  own  beliefs,  and  from  the  educational 
bondage.  systems  of  the  Pharaohs  who  to-day  hold  the 
children  of  Israel  in  bondage.  I  saw  before  me  the 
awful  conflict,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  wilderness ;  but  I 
pressed  on,  tlirougli  faith  in  God,  trusting  Truth,  the 
strong  deliverer,  to  guide  me  into  the  land  of  Christian 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  123 

Science,  where  fetters  fall,  and  the  rights  of  man  to 
freedom  are  fully  known  and  acknowledged. 

I  saw  that  the  law  of  mortal  belief  included  all  error, 
and  that,  even  as  oppressive  laws  were  disputed,  and  mor- 
tals were  taught  their  right  to  freedom,  so  the 
claims  of  enslaving  senses  must  be  denied 
and  superseded.  The  higher  law  of  the  divine  Mind 
must  end  human  bondage,  or  mortals  will  continue 
ignorant  of  man's  inalienable  rights,  and  in  subjection 
to  hopeless  slavery,  because  their  mental  masters  enforce 
ignorance  as  the  guarantee  of  continued  obedience,  ser- 
vitude, and  suffering. 

Discerning  the  rights  of  man,  we  cannot  fail  to  fore- 
see the  doom  of  all  oppression.  Slavery  is  not  the 
legitimate  state  of  man.  God  made  man  free,  xative 
Paul  said,  "  I  was  free  born."  All  men  should  ^'■'''^°'"- 
be  free.  "  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  lib- 
erty." Love  and  Truth  make  free,  but  evil  and  error 
lead  into  captivity. 

Christian  Science  raises  the  standard  of  liberty,  and 
cries :  "  Follow  me !  Escape  from  the  bondage  of  sick- 
ness, sin,  and  death ! "  Jesus  marked  out  standard 
the  way.  Citizens  of  the  world,  accept  the  °^  liberty. 
"  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God,"  and  be  free ! 
This  is  .your  divine  right.  The  illusion  of  material 
sense,  not  divine  law,  has  bound  you,  entangled  your 
free  limbs,  crippled  your  capacities,  enfeebled  your 
body,  and  defaced  the  tablet  of  your  mind  with 
error. 

If  God  had  instituted  material  laws  to  govern  man, 
disobedience  to  which  would  have  made  him  ill,  Jesus 
would  not  have  disregarded  those  laws  by  healing  ia 


124  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

direct  opposition  to  them,  and  in  defiance  of  material 
conditions. 

Tlie  transmission  of  disease,  or  of  certain  idiosyncra- 
sies of  mortal  mind,  would  be  impossible  if  this  great 
fact  of  Life  were  learned,  —  namely,  that  noth- 

Inheritance.      .         •    ■,  ■  ,        •  i    c        r  •  f      •     r^     -i 

ing  mharmonious  can  enter  it,  tor  Lite  is  God. 
Heredity  is  a  prolific  subject  for  mortal  belief  to  pin 
theories  upon  ;  but  if  we  learn  that  nothing  is  real  but 
the  right,  we  shall  have  no  dangerous  inheritances,  and 
fleshly  ills  will  disappear. 

The  enslavement  of  man  is  not  legitimate.  It  will 
cease  when  he  enters  into  his  heritage  of  freedom,  his 
God-given  God-giveu  dominion  over  the  material  senses, 
dominion.  Moi'tals  will  somc  day  assert  their  freedom 
in  the  name  of  Almighty  God.  Then  they  will  control 
their  own  bodies,  through  the  understanding  of  Divine 
Science.  Dropping  their  present  beliefs,  they  will  recog- 
nize harmony  as  the  spiritual  reality,  and  discord  as  the 
material  unreality. 

If  we  follow  the  command  of  our  Master,  "  Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,"  we  shall  never  depend  on  bodily 
conditions,  structure,  or  economy  ;  but  we  shall  be  mas- 
ters of  the  body,  dictate  its  terms,  and  form  and  control 
it  with  Truth. 

There  is  no  power  apart  from  God.  Omnipotence  is 
all-powerful,  and  to  acknowledge  any  other  power  is  to 
Humbled  dishonor  God.  The  humble  Nazarene  over- 
pride.  threw  the  supposition  that  sin,  sickness,  and 

death  have  power.  He  proved  them  powerless.  It 
should  have  humbled  the  pride  of  the  priests,  when  they 
saw  the  demonstration  of  Christianity  excel  the  influence 
of  their  dead  faith  and  ceremonies. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TKUTH.  125 

If  Mind  is  not  the  master  of  sin,  sickness,  and  dcath^ 
they  are  immortal ;    for  it  is  already  proven  Error  not 
that  matter  has  not  destroyed  them,  but  is   "^"^ortai. 
their  basis  and  support. 

We  should  hesitate  to  say  Jehovah  sins  or  suffers; 
but  if  sin  and  suffering  are  realities  of  Being,  whence 
did  they  emanate  ?  God  made  all  that  was  made,  and 
Mind  signifies  God,  —  infinity,  not  finity.  Not  far  ; 
removed  from  infidelity  is  the  belief  which  unites 
such  opposites  as  sickness  and  health,  holiness  and 
unholiness,  calls  both  the  offspring  of  Spirit,  and  at 
the  same  time  admits  that  Spirit  is  God,  virtu- 
ally declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance,  and  evil  in 
another. 

By  universal  consent  mortal  belief  has  constituted 
itself  a  law  to  bind  mortals  to  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 
This  customary  belief  is  misnamed  material  seif-consti- 
law,  and  the  physician  who  upholds  it  is  mis-  ^"^'^'^  ''*^'' 
taken  in  principle  and  in  methods.  The  law  of  mortal 
mind,  conjectural  and  speculative,  is  made  void  by  the 
higher  law  of  immortal  Mind,  and  should  be  trampled 
under  foot. 

If  God  cause  man  to  be  sick,  sickness  must  be  good, 
and  its  opposite,  health,  must  be  evil;  for  all  that  He 
makes  is  good,  and  will  stand  forever.  If  the  sickness 
transgression  of  God's  law  produces  sick-  ^°^  dmne. 
ness,  it  is  right  to  be  sick ;  and  we  cannot  if  we 
would,  and  should  not  if  we  could,  annul  the  de- 
crees of  Wisdom.  It  is  the  transgression  of  a  law 
of  mortal  mind,  not  of  matter  or  of  divine  law, 
which  causes  the  belief  of  sickness.  The  remedy  is 
Truth,  not  matter. 


126  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  sickness  is  real,  it  belongs  to  Immortality,  if  true, 
it  is  a  part  of  Truth.  Would  you  attempt,  with  drugs 
or  without,  to  destroy  u  quality  or  condition  of  Truth  ? 
But  if  sickness  and  sin  are  illusions,  the  awakening 
from  this  mortal  dream,  or  illusion,  will  bring  us  into 
health,  holiness,  and  immortality.  This  awakening  is 
the  coming  of  Christ,  the  appearing  of  Truth,  which 
casts  out  error  and  heals  the  sick.  This  is  the  salva-j 
tion  which  cometh  through  the  divine  Principle  demon-l 
strated  by  Jesus. 

It  would  be  contrary  to  our  highest  ideas  of  God  to 
suppose  Him  capable  of  first  arranging  law  and  causation 
Divine  im-  SO  as  to  bring  about  certain  evil  results,  and 
possibilities.  ii^Q^  punishing  the  helpless  victims  of  His 
volition,  for  doing  what  they  cannot  avoid  doing.  Good 
is  not,  cannot  be,  the  author  of  experimental  sins.  God 
can  no  more  produce  sickness  than  goodness  can  end  in 
evil,  or  health  occasion  disease. 

Does  Wisdom  make  blunders,  to  be  afterwards  recti- 
fied by  man  ?  Does  a  law  of  God  produce  sickness,  and 
Soothing  i^^ii  V^^  that  law  under  his  feet  by  healing 
syrups.  sickness  ?  [  According  to  my  understanding, 

the  sick  are  never  really  healed  by  drugs,  hygiene,  or 
any  material  method.  These  merely  evade  the  ques- 
tion. They  are  soothing  syrups  to  put  children  to  sleep, 
satisfy  mortal  belief,  and  lull  its  fears. 

We  think  we  are  healed  when  a  disease  disappears, 
though  it  is  liable  to  reappear ;  but  we  are  never  thor- 
The  true  oughly  healed  until  this  liability  is  removed, 
healing.  Mortal  mind  being  the  remote  and  exciting 
cause  of  all  suffering,  the  cause  must  be  obliterated 
through  Science,  or  the  physical  senses  will  get  the  victory. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  127 

Unless  an  ill  is  rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome  by 
Truth,  it  is  never  conquered.  If  God  destroys  not  sin, 
sickness,  and  death,  they  are  not  destroyed  Destruction 
in  mortal  mind,  but  seem  to  this  mind  to  °^  ^^^  ^^^^' 
be  immortal.  What  God  cannot  do,  man  need  not 
attempt.  If  God  heals  not  the  sick,  it  is  because  He 
cannot  or  will  not.  In  either  case  feebler  attempts 
would  be  hopeless,  for  no  lesser  power  equals  the  infi- 
nite All-power. 

If  God  makes  sin,  if  Good  produces  evil,  and  Truth 
results  in  error,  then  Science  is  helpless ;  but  there  are 
no  antagonistic  powers  or  laws,  either  spiritual  or  ma- 
terial, creating  and  governing  man  through  perpetual 
warfare.  As  God  is  not  the  author  of  these  human  dis- 
cords, we  may  accept  the  conclusion  that  they  have  only 
a  fabulous  existence,  and  are  of  human  instead  of  divine 
origin. 

To  hold  yourself  superior  to  sin  —  because  God  made  \ 
you  superior  to  it,  and  governs  man  —  is  true  wisdom.  \ 
To  fear  sin  is  to  misunderstand  the  power   „ 

J.    T  1      1        T-v    •  n  c  •  Superionty 

of  Love,  and  the  Di\ine  Science  of  Being  to  sickness 
in  man's  relation  to  God,  —  to  doubt  His 
government,  and  distrust  His  omnipotent  care.  To 
hold  yourself  superior  to  sickness  and  death  is  equally 
wise,  and  in  accordance  with  Divine  Science.  To  fear 
them  is  impossible,  when  you  fully  apprehend  God, 
and  know  that  they  are  no  part  of  His  creation. 

Man,  governed  by  his  Maker,  having  no  other  God,  — 
planted  on  the  Evangelist's  statement  that  "  all  things 
were  made  by  him  [the  Word  of  God],  and  without  him 
was  not  anything  made  that  was  made,"  —  can  triumph 
over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 


128  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Many  theories,  relative  to  God  and  man,  neither  make 
man  harmouious  nor  God  lovable.  Tho  beliefs  we  corn- 
Denials  of  di-  monly  entertain  about  happiness  and  life  af- 
vine  power,  {qy^  qq  scathless  and  permanent  evidence  of 
either.  Security  for  the  claims  of  harmonious  and  eter- 
nal Being  is  found  only  in  Divine  Science. 

Scripture  informs  us  that  "  with  God  all  things  are 
possible,"  all  good  is  possible  to  Spirit,  —  but  our 
prevalent  theories  practically  deny  this,  and  make  heal- 
ing possible  only  through  matter.  These  theories  may 
be  false,  but  the  Scripture  is  true.  Christianity  is  not 
untrue ;  but  religions  which  contradict  its  Principle  are 
false. 

In  our  age  Christianity  again  demonstrates  the  power 
of  divine  Principle,  as  it  did  eighteen  hundred  years  ago, 
by  healing  the  sick  and  triumphing  over  death.  Jesus 
never  taught  that  drugs,  food,  air,  and  exercise  could 
make  a  man  healthy,  or  that  they  could  destroy  human 
life ;  nor  did  he  illustrate  these  errors  by  his  practice. 
He  referred  man's  harmony  to  Mind,  not  matter,  and 
never  tried  to  make  of  none  effect  the  sentence  of  God, 
which  sealed  His  condemnation  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
death. 

In  the  sacred  sanctuary  of  Truth  are  voices  of  solemn  im- 
port, but  we  heed  them  not.  It  is  only  when  the  supposed 
Silent  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  pass  away  in  our 

voices.  lives,  that  we  find  unquestionable  signs  of  the 

burial  of  error  and  the  resurrection  to  spiritual  Life. 

There  is  no  place  or  opportunity  in  Science  for  error 
Profession  of  any  sort.  Every  day  makes  its  demands 
and  proof,  ^p^^^  ^g  ^^^  higher  proofs,  rather  than  pro- 
fessions,  of    Christian    power.      These   proofs    consist 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  129 

solely  in  the  destruction  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  by 
the  power  of  Spirit,  as  Jesus  destroyed  them.  This  is 
an  element  of  progress,  and  progress  is  the  law  of  God, 
whose  law  demands  of  us  only  what  we  can  certainly 
fuliil. 

Perfection  is  seen  and  acknowledged  only  by  degrees, 
in  the  midst  of  imperfection.  The  ages  must  slowly 
work  up  to  it.     How  long  it  must  be  before 

P    o    •         -/^        Utopia. 

we  arrive  at  the  demonstration  of   hcientihc 
Being,  no  man  knoweth,  —  not  even  "the  Son,  but  the 
Father  ; "  but  one  thing  is  certain,  that  error  will  con- 
tinue its  delusions   until  the  final  goal  of  gladness  is 
assiduously  earned  and  won. 

Already  the  shadow  of  His  right  hand  rests  upon  the 
hour.  Ye  wlio  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,  —  the 
sign  material, — how  much  more  should  you  signs  of 
discern  the  sign  mental,  and  compass  the  p™'^'*®- 
destruction  of  sin  and  sickness  by  overcoming  the 
thoughts  which  produce  them,  and  understanding  the 
Truth  which  corrects  and  destroys  them.  The  mission 
of  our  Master  was  to  all  mankind,  including  the  very 
hearts  which  rejected  him. 

The  quotient,  when  numbers  have  been  divided  by  p 
fixed  rule,  is  not  more  unquestionable  than  the  Scientific 
tests  I  have  made  of  the  effects  of  Truth  upon 
the  sick.  The  counter  fact,  relative  to  any 
disease,  is  required  to  cure  it.  The  argument  of  Truth 
is  designed  to  rebuke  and  destroy  error.  Why  should 
Truth  not  be  equally  efficient  in  sickness,  which  is  solely 
the  result  of  error  ? 

Spiritual  draughts  are  healing,  while  material  lo- 
tions   interfere   with    Truth,    even    as    ritualism    and 

9 


130  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

creed  hamper  Spirit.  If  we  trust  one,  we  distrust 
the  other. 

Whatsoever  inspires  with  wisdom,  truth,  or  love  — 
be  it  song,  sermon,  or  Science  —  blesses  the  human 
Crumbs  of  family  with  crumbs  of  comfort  from  Christ's 
comfort.  table,  feeding  the  hungry  and  giving  living 
waters  to  the  thirsty. 

We  should  put  aside  our  false  beliefs  daily,  become 
more  familiar  with  health  than  with  sickness,  with  good 
Murderous  than  with  cvil,  and  never  admit  a  discordant 
guests.  thouo;ht.     We  should  dismiss  those  unpleas- 

ant guests  —  sin,  sickness,  and  death  —  from  mortal 
mind,  in  order  to  guard  the  body  from  them,  as  watch- 
fully as  we  bar  our  doors  against  the  approach  of  thieves 
and  murderers. 

If  proper  ward  were  kept  over  that  lazar-house,  that 
dismal  cell  and  slaughter-house  of  infamy,  mortal  mind, 
Invisible  ^hc  brood  of  cvils  which  infest  it  could  be 
iniquity.  cleared  out.  We  must  begin  with  this  so- 
called  mind,  and  empty  it  of  sin  and  sickness,  or  sin 
and  sickness  will  never  cease.  The  present  codes  of 
human  systems  disappoint  the  weary  searcher  after  a  di- 
vine theology,  adequate  to  the  right  education  of  mortal 
thought. 

f  Sin  is  thought  before  it  is  acted.  You  must  control  it 
in  the  first  instance,  or  it  will  control  you  in  the  secondo 
Jesus  declared  that  to  look  with  desire  on  forbidden 
objects  is  to  break  a  moral  precept.  He  laid  great  stress 
on  the  action  of  the  human  mind,  unseen  to  the  senses. 

Evil  thoughts  and  aims  reach  no  farther  and  do  no 
greater  harm  than  one's  belief  permits.  Evil  thoughtSy 
lusts,  and  malicious  purposes  cannot  go  forth,  like  wai> 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  131 

dering  pollen,  from  one  human  mind  to  another,  find- 
ing unsuspected  lodgment,  if  virtue  and  Truth  build 
a  strong  defence.  Better  suffer  a  doctor  infected 
"vdth  smallpox  to  attend  you,  than  be  treated  mentally 
by  one  who  obeys  not  the  Christian  requirements  of 
Science. 

The  teachers  of  our  private  and  public  schools  should 
be  selected  with  as  direct  reference  to  their  morals 
as    to    their    learning.      Nurseries    of    char- 

1-1      Teachers. 

acter  should  be  strongly  garrisoned  with 
virtue.  School-examinations  are  one-sided.  It  is  not 
so  much  academic  education,  as  a  moral  and  spiritual 
culture,  which  lifts  one  higher.  Tlie  pure  and  uplift- 
ing thoughts  of  the  teacher,  constantly  imparted  to 
pupils,  will  reach  higher  than  the  heavens  of  astron- 
omy ;  while  the  debased  and  unscrupulous  mind,  though 
adorned  with  gems  of  scholarly  attainment,  will  de- 
grade the  characters  it  should  inform  and  elevate. 

Physicians,  whom  the  sick  employ  in  their  helpless- 
ness, should  be  models  of  virtue.  They  should  be  wise 
spiritual  guides,  when  material  things  cease  to 

.  mi  11  Physicians. 

bring  ease  or  hope,  io  the  tremblers  on  the 
brink  of  death,  who  understand  not  the  Truth  which 
perpetuates  Being,  such  physicians  should  be  able  to 
teach  it ;  that  when  the  heart  is  willing  and  the  flesh 
weak,  the  patient's  feet  may  be  planted  on  the  rock 
Christ  Jesus,  the  basis  of  spiritual  power. 

Clergymen,  standing  on  the  watchtowers  of  the  world, 
should  uplift  the  standard  of  Truth  fearlessly.     They 
should  so  raise  their  hearers  spiritually,  that 
those  hearers  will  love  to  grapple  with  a  new      ^'■^™^°* 
idea,    and   so   broaden   their   own   thoughts.      Love   of 


132  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Christianity,  rather  than  of  popularity,  should  stimulate 
clerical  labor  and  progress.  Truth  should  emanate 
from  the  pulpit,  and  never  be  strangled  there.  A 
special  privilege  is  vested  in  the  ministry.  How  shall 
it  be  used  ?  Sacredly.  —  in  the  interests  of  humanity, 
not  of  sect. 

Is  it  not  professional  reputation  and  emolument, 
rather  than  the  dignity  of  God's  laws,  which  many 
leaders  seek  ?  Do  not  inferior  motives  inspire  their 
infuriated  attacks  on  those  who  reiterate  Christ's  teach- 
ings in  support  of  his  example  of  Mind-healing  ? 

A  mother  is  the  strongest  educator,  either  for  or 
against  crime.  Her  thoughts  form  the  embryo  of 
„  ^  another    mortal     mind,    and     unconsciously 

Mothers.  ,         ,  '  ,  *' 

mould  it,  either  after  a  model  odious  to  her- 
self, or  else,  through  divine  influence,  "  according  to 
the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in  the  mount."  Hence  the 
importance  of  Christian  Science,  wherefrom  we  learn 
the  One  Mind,  and  the  availability  of  Good  as  the 
remedy  for  every  woe. 

Children  should  obey  their  parents.  Insubordination 
is  a  growing  evil,  blighting  the  buddings  of  self-govern- 
ment. Parents  should  teach  their  children, 
at  the  earliest  possible  period,  the  truths  of 
"health  and  holiness.  They  are  more  tractable  than 
adults,  and  learn  more  readily  to  love  the  simple  veri- 
ties which  will  make  them  happy  and  good. 

Jesus  loved  little  children  because  of  their  freedom 
from  wrong  and  their  receptiveness  of  right.  While 
age  is  halting  between  two  opinions,  or  battling  with 
false  belief,  youth  makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  toward 
Truth. 


FOOTSTEPS   OF    TRUTH.  133 

A  little  girl,  who  had  occasionally  listened  to  my  ex- 
planations, wounded  her  finger  badly.  Slie  seemed  not 
to  notice  it.  On  being  questioned  about  it  she  an- 
swered ingenuously,  "  There  is  no  sensation  in  matter." 
Bounding  off,  with  laugliing  eyes,  she  presently  added, 
**  Mamma,  my  finger  is  not  a  bit  sore." 

It  might  have  been  months  or  years  before  her  parents 
would  have  laid  aside  their  drugs,  or  reached  the  mental 
height  their  little  daughter  so  naturally  at- 
tained. The  more  stubborn  beliefs  and  the- 
ories of  parents  often  choke  the  good  seed  in  the  minds 
of  themselves  and  their  offspring.  Superstition,  like 
"  the  fowls  of  the  air,"  snatches  away  the  good  seed 
before  it  has  sprouted. 

Children  should  be  taught  the  Truth-cure  among  their 
first  lessons,  and  kept  from  discussing  or  entertaining 
theories  or  thoughts  of  sickness.  To  prevent  Teaching 
the  experience  of  error  and  its  sufferings,  take  children. 
care  to  keep  out  of  the  minds  of  your  children  sinful  and 
diseased  thoughts.  The  latter  should  be  excluded  on 
the  same  principle  as  the  former.  This  is  Christian 
Science. 

Some  invalids  are  unwilling  to  know  the  facts,  or 
hear  about  the  fallacy  of  matter  and  its  supposed  laws. 
They  devote  themselves  a  little  longer  to  their  unwiiiing 
material  gods,  cling  to  a  belief  in  the  life  and  iii^ai'^s- 
intelligence  of  matter,  and  expect  this  error  to  do  foP 
them  more  than  they  are  willing  to  admit  the  only  living 
and  true  God  can  do.  Impatient  with  your  explanation, 
unwilling  to  investigate  the  Science  of  Mind,  which  would 
rid  them  of  their  complaints,  they  hug  false  beliefs  and 
Suffer  the  delusive  consequences. 


134  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Motive  and  action  are  not  rightly  valued  before  they 
are  understood.  It  is  well  to  wait  till  those  whom  you 
Patient  v^'ish   to  benefit  are  ready  for  the    blessing; 

waiting.  fQj.  Science  is  working  changes  in  personal 
character  as  well  as  in  the  material  universe. 

To  obey  the  Scriptural  command,  "  Come  out  from 
among  them  and  be  ye  separate,"  is  to  incur  society's 
frown  ;  but  society's  scorn,  more  than  its  flatteries,  en- 
ables one  to  be  Christian.  Losing  her  crucifix,  the 
Catholic  girl  said,  "  I  have  nothing  left  but  Christ.'* 
"  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us  ? " 

To  fall  away  from  Truth  in  times  of  persecution  shows 
that  we  never  understood  Truth.  From  out  the  bridal- 
chamber   of    Wisdom    there    will    come    the 

Opportunity 

and  perse-  Warning,  "  I  kuow  you  not."  Unimproved 
opportunities  will  rebuke  us  when  we  sud- 
denly claim  the  benefits  of  an  experience  we  have  not 
made  our  own,  try  to  reap  the  harvest  we  have  not 
sown,  and  wish  to  enter  unlawfully  into  the  labors  of 
others.  Truth  often  remains  unsought  until  we  seek 
this  remedy  for  human  woe,  because  we  suffer  severely 
from  error. 

Attempts  to  conciliate  society,  and  so  gain  dominion 
over  mankind,  arise  from  worldly  weakness.  He  who 
leaves  all  for  Truth  forsakes  popularity  and  gains 
Christianity. 

Society  is  a  foolish  juror,  listening  to  only  one  side  of 
the  case.  Honesty  often  comes  too  late  to  secure  a 
Soc^'-and  "^Gi'dict.  People  with  mental  work  before 
intolerance,  them  have  no  time  for  gossip  with  false  law 
or  testimony.  To  reconstruct  timid  justice,  and  place 
the  fact  above  the  falsehood,  is  the  work  of  time. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  135 

The  cross  is  the  central  emblem  of  history.  Et  is  f 
the  loadstar  in  the  demonstration  of  Christian  heal-  j 
ing,  whereby  sin  and  sickness  are  destroyed.  The  i 
sects  which  endured  the  lash  of  their  predecessors,  in  I 
their  turn  bestow  it  upon  those  who  are  in  advance  of  ' 
themselves. 

Take   away   wealth,  fame,  and   social  organizationSj 
which   weigh  not  one  jot  in  the  balance  of  God,  and 
we   get    clearer   views.      Break    up    cliques,  Nearer 
level    wealth    with    honesty,    let    worth    be   ^'^^ws. 
judged  according  to  wisdom,  and  we  get  better  views  of 
humanity. 

The   wicked    man   is   not   the   ruler   of    his   upright 
neighbor.     Let  it  be  understood  that  success  in  error 
is  defeat  in  Truth.    The  watchword  of  Christian  Science  \ 
is  Scriptural :  "  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  1 
unrighteous  man  his  thoughts." 

To  ascertain  our  progress,  we  must  learn  where  our 
affections  are  placed,  and  whom  we  acknowledge  and 
obey  as  God.  If  Love  is  becoming  nearer,  gandais 
dearer,  and  more  real  to  us,  matter  must  ***  Truth. 
then  submit  to  Spirit.  The  objects  we  pursue  and  the 
Spirit  we  manifest  reveal  our  standpoint,  and  show  what 
we  are  winning. 

Mortal  mind  is  the  acknowledged  seat  of  motives.  It 
forms  material  concepts,  and  produces  every  discordant 
action  of  the  body.  If  action  proceeds  fi-om  ,  , 
the  divme  Mind,  it  is  harmonious.  If  it  comes  fountains, 
from  erring  mortal  mind,  it  is  discordant,  and  ends  in 
sin,  sickness,  death.  Those  two  opposite  sources  never 
mingle  in  fount  or  stream.  The  perfect  Mind  sends 
forth  perfection,  for  Mind  J8_  God.     Imperfect  mortal 


136  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

mind  sends  forth  its  own  resemblances,  of  whicTi  the 
wise  man  said,  "  All  is  vanity." 

Nature  voices  natural  law  and  divine  Love,  but  human 
belief  misinterprets  her.  Arctic  regions,  sunny  tropics, 
Lessons  giant    hills,   winged    winds,   mighty   billows, 

of  nature.  verdant  vales,  festive  flowers,  and  glorious 
heavens,  all  point  to  the  invisible  Intelligence  abov^e 
them.  The  floral  apostles  are  hieroglyphs  of  Deity. 
Suns  and  planets  teach  grand  lessons.  The  stars  make 
night  beautiful,  and  the  leaflet  turns  naturally  towards 
the  light. 

In  the  order  of  Science,  wherein  the  Principle  is  above 
what  it  governs,  all  is  one  grand  concord.  Change  this 
Perpetual  Statement,  suppose  Mind  to  be  in  matter,  or 
motion.  Soul   in  body,  and  you   lose  the  keynote  of 

Being,  and  there  will  be  continual  discord.  Mind  is  per- 
petual motion.  Its  symbol  is  the  sphere.  The  rotations  and 
revolutions  of  the  universe  of  Mind  go  on  unconsciously. 

Mortals  move  onward  towards  good  or  evil,  as 
time  glides  on.  If  they  are  not  progressive,  past 
Pro  re^s  failures  must  be  repeated  until  all  poor 
demanded.  Tjj^ork  is  effaced  or  rectified.  If  at  present 
satisfied  with  wrong-doing,  we  must  become  dissat- 
isfied with  it.  If  at  present  content  with  idleness, 
we  must  learn  to  loathe  it.  Remember  that  man- 
kind must  sooner  or  later,  either  by  suffering  or  by 
Science,  be  convinced  of  the  error  that  is  to  be 
overcome. 

In  trying  to  undo  the  errors  of  sense  one  must  pay, 
here  or  hereafter,  the  utmost  farthing,  until  the  body 
is  fully  brought  into  subjection  to  Spirit.     The  divine. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF   TRUTH.  137 

method  of  paying  sin's  wages  involves  unwinding 
one's  snarls,  and  learning  from  experience,  through 
pangs  unspeakable,  how  to  divide  between  error  and 
Truth. 

"  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  chasteneth."  He  who 
knows  God's  will,  and  the  demands  of  Divine  Science, 
and  yet  refuses  obedience  thereto,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes. 

Sensual  treasures  are  laid  up  "  where  moth  and  rust 
doth  corrupt."  Mortality  is  their  doom.  Sin  breaks  in 
upon  them,  and  carries  off  their  fleeting  joys. 
The  sensualist's  affections  are  as  imaginary,  '' 
whimsical,  and  unr3al  as  his  pleasures.  Falsehood, 
envy,  hypocrisy,  malice,  hate,  revenge,  steal  away  the 
treasures  of  earth.  Stripped  of  its  externals,  what  a 
mocking  spectacle  is  error ! 

The  Bible  teaches  transformation  of  the  body  by  the 
renewal  of    Spirit.      Take  away  the  spiritual  significa- 
tion of  Scripture,  and   that  compilation  can    Transfer- 
do  no  more  for  mortals  than  can  moonbeams   ™^^'°°' 
to  melt  a  river  of  ice.     The  error  of  the  ages  is  preach' 
ing  without  practice. 

Tlie  substance  of  all  devotion  is  the  reflection  and 
demonstration  of  Love,  healing  sickness  and  destroy- 
ing sin.  Our  Master  said,  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments." 

Our  aim,  a  point  beyond  faith,  should  be  to  find  the 
footsteps  of  Truth,  the  way  to  health  and  holiness. 
We  should  strive  to  reach  the  Horeb  height  where  God 
is  revealed,  and  the  corner-stone  of  all  spiritual  building 
is  purity. 

The  baptism  of  Spirit,  wasliing  the  body  of  all  the 


138  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

impurities  of  flesh,  signifies  that  such  as   see  God  are 
approaching  spiritual  Life  and  its  demonstration. 

It  is  "  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of 
a  needle,"  than  for  a  mortal  to  enter  tlie  Kingdom  of 
Spiritual  Hcavcn.  Through  spiritual  baptism  and  re- 
baptism.  generation,  mortals  put  off  false  individuality. 
It  is  only  a  question  of  time  when  "  they  shall  all  know 
Me  [God],  from  the  least  of  tliem  unto  the  greatest." 
Denial  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  great  step  toward 
the  joys  of  Spirit,  toward  human  freedom,  and  toward 
triumph  over  the  body. 

There  is  but  one  way  to  Heaven  and  harmony,  and 
IChrist  shows  us  this  way.  It  is  to  know  no  other  real- 
The  one  itj  than  Good,  or  God  and  His  reflection,  to 
only  way.  ^ave  no  othcr  consciousness  of  Life's  de- 
mands, and  to  rise  superior  to  the  so-called  pains  and 
pleasures  of  matter. 

Self-love  is  more  opaque  than  a  solid  body.  In 
patient  obedience  to  a  patient  God,  let  us  labor  to  dis- 
solve, with  the  universal  solvent  of  Love,  the  adamant 
of  error,  —  self-will,  self-justification,  and  self-love;  for 
these  war  against  spirituality,  and  are  the  law  of  sin 
and  death. 

The  vesture  of  Life  is  Truth.  According  to  the  Bible, 
the  facts  of  Being  are  commonly  misconstrued ;  for  it 
Divided  ^^  written  :  "  They  parted  my  raiment  among 
vestments.  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots." 
The  Divine  Science  of  man  is  woven  into  one  web  of 
consistency,  without  seam  or  rent.  Mere  speculatioh 
appropriates  only  a  part  of  the  divine  vesture,  while 
inspiration  restores  every  part  of  the  Christly  garment 
of  righteousness. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  139 

The  finger-posts  of  Divine  Science  show  the  way  our 
Master  trod,  and  require  of  Christians  the  proof  which 
he  gave,  instead  of  mere  profession.  We  may  hide 
spiritual  ignorance  from  the  world,  but  can  never  suc- 
ceed ill  the  Science  and  demonstration  of  spiritual  Life 
through  ignorance  or  hypocrisy. 

The  Divine  Fiiuciple  which  made  harmless  the  poi- 
sonous viper,  which  delivered  men  from  the  boiling  oil, 
from  the  fiery  furnace,  from  the  iaws  of  the 

Ancient 

lion,  can  heal  the  sick  in  every  age,  and  tri-  and  modem 
umph  over  sin  and  death.  It  crowned  the  de- 
monstrations of  Jesus  with  unsurpassed  power  and  Truth, 
But  the  same  "  Mind  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  " 
must  always  accompany  the  letter  of  Science,  in  order 
to  confirm  and  repeat  the  ancient  demonstrations  of 
prophets  and  apostles.  That  those  wonders  are  not 
more  commonly  repeated  to-day,  arises  not  so  much 
from  lack  of  desire  as  from  lack  of  spiritual  growth. 

The  clay  cannot  reply  to  the  potter.  The  head,  heart, 
lungs,  and  limbs  do  not  inform  us  that  they  are  dizzy, 
diseased,  consumptive,  or  lame.  If  this  in-  Mental 
formation  is  conveyed,  mortal  mind  has  con-  telegraphy. 
veyed  it.  Neither  immortal  and  unerring  Mind,  nor 
matter,  —  the  inanimate  substratum  of  mortal  mind, — 
can  carry  on  such  telegraphy ;  for  God  is  "  of  purer 
eyes  than  to  behold  evil,"  and  matter  has  neither  in 
telligence  nor  sensation. 

Truth  has  no  consciousness  of  error.      Love  has  no 
sense  of  hatred,  and  Life  has  no  partnership 
with  death.     Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are  a  law 
of  annihilation  to  everything  unlike  themselves,  because 
they  declare  nothing  except  God. 


140  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

Sickness,  sin,  and  death  are  not  true  and  good.    They 

are  false  errors,  which  Truth  never  created.     Perfection 

does   not   animate    imperfection.      Inasmuch 

Uerormity  .  '■ 

and  per-  as  God  IS  good,  and  the  fount  of  all  Being, 
He  does  not  produce  moral  or  physical  de- 
formity Therefore  it  is  not  produced  by  Truth,  but  by 
illusion,  and  is  the  mirage  of  error.  Divine  Science  re- 
veals these  grand  facts.  On  their  basis  Jesus  demon- 
strated Life,  never  fearing  or  obeying  evil  in  any  form. 

If  we  derive  all  our  conceptions  of  man  from  what 
is  seen  between  the  cradle  and  the  grave,  happiness  and 
goodness  can  have  no  abiding-place  in  him,  and  the 
worms  will  rob  him  of  all ;  but  Paul  writes :  "  The  law 
of  the  Spirit  of  Life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death." 

Man,  undergoing  birth,  maturity,  and  decay,  is  like  the 

beasts  and  vegetables,  —  subject  to  laws  of  decay.      !> 

man  were  dust  in  his  earliest  stage  of  existence, 

Decaaence.  . 

we  might  admit  the  hypothesis  that  he  returns 
eventually  to  his  primitive  condition ;  but  man  was  never 
more  nor  less  than  man. 

If  man  flickers  out  in  death,  or  sprang  from  nothing, 
ness  into  Being,  there  must  be  an  instant  when  God  is 
without  His  idea,  when  there  is  no  full  reilectioii  of 
Mind. 

Man  is  neither  young  nor  old.  He  has  neither  birth 
nor  death.  He  is  not  a  beast,  a  vegetable,  or  a  migrar 
Man  not  tory  mind.  He  does  not  pass  from  the  mortal 
evolved.  ^^  ^^le  Immortal,  from  evil  to  Good,  or  from 
Good  to  evil.  Such  admissions  cast  us  headlong  into 
darkness  and  dogma.  Even  Shakespeare's  poetry  pic- 
tures age  as  infancy,  as  helplessness  and  decadence,  in- 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  141 

stead  of  assigning  to  man  the  everlasting  grandeur  and 
immortality  of  God's  image. 

The  error  of  thinking  that  we  are  growing  old,  and 
the  benefits  of  destroying  that  illusion,  are  illustrated  in 
a  sketch  from  the  liistory  of  an  English  lady,  publisheC 
in  the  London  medical  magazine,  called  The  Lancet. 

2 Disappointed  in  love  in  her  early  years,  she  became 
ane,  and  lost  all  account  of  time.  Believing  that  she 
was  still  living  in  the  same  hour  which  parted  perpetual 
her  from  her  lover,  taking  no  note  of  years,  y°^^^- 
she  stood  daily  before  the  window,  watching  for  his 
coming.  In  this  mental  state  she  remained  young. 
Having  no  consciousness  of  time,  she  literally  grew  no 
older.  Some  American  travellers  saw  her  when  she  was 
seventy-four,  and  supposed  her  a  young  lady.  She  had  not 
a  wrinkle  or  gray  hair,  but  youth  sat  gently  on  cheek  and 
brow.  Asked  to  guess  her  age,  those  unacquainted  with 
her  history  conjectured  that  she  must  be  under  twenty^ 

This  instance  of  youth  preserved  furnishes  a  useful 
hint  that  a  Franklin  might  work  upon  with  more  cer- 
tainty than  when  he  coaxed  the  enamoured  lightning 
from  the  clouds.  Years  had  not  made  her  old,  simply 
because  she  had  taken  no  cognizance  of  the  passing 
years,  or  thought  of  herself  as  growing  old.  Her  be- 
lief that  she  was  young  proved  the  bodily  results  of  such 
a  belief.  She  could  not  age  while  believing  herself 
young,  for  the  mental  state  governed  the  physical. 

Impossibilities  never  occur.  One  instance  like  the 
foregoing  proves  it  possible  to  be  young  at  seventy-four ; 
and  the  Principle  of  that  illustration  makes  it  plain  that 
decrepitude  is  not  a  law  or  necessity  of  nature,  but  an 
ilLusion  which  may  be  avoided. 


142  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

The  Infinite  never  began  nor  ended.  Mind  and  its 
formations  can  never  be  annihilated.  Man  is  not  a 
pendulum,  swinging  betwixt  evil  and  Good, 
joy  and  sorrow,  sickness  and  health,  Life  and 
death.  Life  and  its  faculties  are  not  measured  by  cal- 
endars. The  perfect  and  immortal  are  the  eternal  like" 
ness  of  their  Maker.  Man  is  by  no  means  a  material 
germ,  rising  from  the  imperfect,  and  endeavoring  to 
reach  Spirit,  above  his  origin.  The  stream  rises  no 
higher  than  its  source. 

The  measurement  of  Life  by  solar  years  robs  youth 
and  gives  ugliness  to  age.  The  rising  sun  of  virtue  and 
Truth  marks  the  morn  of  Being.  Its  manhood  is  the 
eternal  noon,  undimmed  by  a  declining  sun.  As  the 
physical  and  material  sense  of  beauty  fades,  the  radiance 
of  Spirit  should  dawn  upon  the  enraptured  sense  with 
brighter  glories. 

Never  record  ages.  Minute  chronological  data  are 
no  part  of  the  vast  Forever.  Time-tables  of  birth  and 
Records  death  are  so  many  conspiracies  against  man- 
of  time.  hood  and  womanhood.  But  for  the  error 
of  measuring  and  limiting  all  that  is  good  and  beautiful, 
we  should  enjoy  more  than  threescore  years  and  ten,  and 
yet  maintain  our  vigor,  freshness,  and  promise.  We 
shall  continue  to  be  always  beautiful  and  grand,  when- 
ever mortal  mind  so  decrees.  Each  succeeding  year 
will  then  make  us  wiser  and  better  in  looks  and  deeds. 

Life  is  eternal.     We  should  find  this  out,  and  begin 
the  demonstration  thereof.     Beauty  and  good- 
ness are  immortal.      Let  us  then  shape  out 
views  of  existence  into  loveliness,  freshness,  and  con- 
ianuity,  instead  of  into  age  and  ugliness. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  143 

Acute  and  chronic  beliefs  reproduce  their  own  types. 
The  acute  belief  of  physical  life  comes  on  at  a  remote 
period,  and  is  not  as  disastrous  as  the  chronic  belief. 

I  have  seen  age  regain  two  of  the  elements  it  had  lost, 
sight  and  teeth.  A  lady  of  eighty-five,  whom  I  knew,  had 
a  return  of  sight.     Another  lady,  at  ninety.   The  eves 
had  new  teeth,  incisors,  cuspids,  bicuspids,  and   ^^'^  ^^^^^' 
one  molar.    One  gentleman,  at  sixty,  had  retained  his  full 
set  of  upper  and  lower  teeth,  without  a  decaying  cavity,  j 

Beauty,  as  well  as  Truth,  is  eternal ;  but  the  beauty 
of  material  things  passes  away,  fading  and  fleeting  as 
mortal  belief.  Custom,  education,  and  fashion  Eternal 
form  the  transient  standard  of  mortal  beauty,  beauty. 
Immortality,  exempt  from  age  or  decay,  has  a  beauty 
of  its  own,  —  the  beauty  of  Spirit.  Immortal  men  and 
women  are  models  of  spiritual  sense,  drawn  by  perfect 
Mind,  reflecting  those  higher  conceptions  of  loveliness 
which  exceed  all  material  sense  of  it. 

Comeliness  and  beauty  are  not  dependent  on  mortals. 
Beauty  possesses  those  qualities  before  they  are  per- 
ceived humanly.  Beauty  is  a  thing  of  Life,  The  divine 
which  dwells  forever  in  the  eternal  Mind,  and  Jo^ei"iess. 
reflects  the  charms  of  His  goodness  in  form,  outline,  and 
color.  It  is  Love  which  paints  the  petal  with  myriad 
hues,  glances  in  the  warm  sunbeam,  arches  the  cloud 
with  the  bow  of  beauty,  blazons  the  night  with  starry 
gems,  and  covers  earth  with  loveliness. 

The  embellishments  of  the  person  are  poor  substitutes 
for  the  beauty  of  Spirit,  shining  resplendent  and  eternal 
over  age  and  decay. 

The  recipe  for  beauty  is  to  have  less  illusion  and  more 
Seal,  to  retreat  from  the  belief  of  pain  or  pleasure  in 


144  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  body,  into  the  unchanging  calm  and  glorious  free 
dom  of  heavenly  harmony. 

Love  never  loses  sight  of  beauty.  Its  halo  rests 
upon  its  object.  One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever 
Love's  en-  Seem  Icss  than  beautiful.  Men  and  women, 
dowment.  ^^  riper  years  and  larger  lessons,  ought  to 
grow  in  beauty  and  immortality,  instead  of  lapsing 
into  age  and  ugliness.  ^lind  constantly  feeds  the 
body  with  supernal  freshness  and  fairness,  supplying 
it  with  beautiful  images  of  thought,  and  destroying 
the  errors  of  sense  which  each  day  brings  to  a  nearer 
tomb. 

The  sculptor  turns  from  the  marble  to  his  model,  in 
order  to  perfect  his  conceptions.  We  are  all  sculptors, 
Mental  working  at  various  forms,  moulding  and  chis- 

scuipture.  elling  our  thought.  What  is  the  model  before 
mortal  mind  ?  Is  it  imperfection,  joy,  sorrow,  sin,  suf- 
fering ?  Have  we  not  accepted  the  material  model  ?  Are 
we  not  reproducing  it  ?  Are  we  not  aided  in  our  work 
by  vicious  sculptors  and  hideous  forms  ?  Do  we  not 
hear,  from  all  mankind,  of  the  imperfect  model  ?  Is 
the  world  not  holding  it  before  our  gaze  continually  ? 
The  result  is  that  we  follow  those  lower  patterns, 
limit  our  life-work,  and  adopt  into  our  own  experi- 
ence the  angular  outline  and  deformity  of  material 
models. 

To  remedy  this  we  must  first  turn  our  gaze  in  the 
right  direction,  and  then  walk  that  way.  We  must  form 
Perfect  perfect  models  in  thought,  and  look  at  them 

models.  continually,  or  we  shall  never  carve  them  out 

in  grand  and  noble  lives.  Let  harmony,  health,  unself- 
ishness, goodness,  mercy,  and  justice  form  the   mind- 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  145 

pictures,  and  sin,  sickness,  and  death  will  diniinisli,  until 
they  finally  disappear. 

Let  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  all  theories  based  on 
sense-testimony,  give  up  imperfect  models  and  illusive 
ideals ;  and  so  let  us  have  but  one  God,  one  Mind, 
and  that  one  perfect,  producing  its  own  models  of 
excellence. 

Let  the  male  and  female  of  God's  creating  appear. 
Let  us  feel  the  divine  energy  of  Spirit,  bringing  us 
mto  newness  of  Life,  and  recognizing  no  Renewed 
mortal  or  material  power  as  able  to  destroy,  selfhood. 
Let  us  rejoice  that  we  are  subject  to  the  Divine  "  pow- 
ers that  be."  Such  is  the  true  Science  of  Being. 
Any  other  theory  of  Life,  or  God,  is  delusive  and 
mythological. 

Mind  is  not  the  author  of  matter,  and  the  Creator  of 
ideas  is  not  the  creator  of  illusions.  Either  there  is  no 
omnipotence,  or  omnipotence  is  A.ll-in-all.  The  Infinite 
never  began,  and  will  never  end. 

Life,  like  Christ,  is  "  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day 
and  forever."  Organization  and  time  have  nothing  to 
do    with   Life.      You   say,   "  I   dreamed   last    ^ 

•^  Dreams. 

night."     What  a  mistake  is  that !     The  1  is 

Spirit,  which  never  slumbered  or  wandered  into  delusion. 

The  mortal  mind  is  the  dreamer. 

Sleep  is  a  phase  of  the  dream  that  life,  substance, 
and  intelligence  are  material.  The  mortal  night-dream 
is  sometimes  nearer  the  fact  of  Being  than  are  mortal 
thoughts  when  awake.  The  dream  has  less  matter  as 
its  accompaniment.  It  throws  off  some  material  fetters. 
It  falls  short  of  the  skies,  but  makes  its  mundane  flights 
quite  ethereal. 

10 


146  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Man  is  the  reflection  of  Soul.  He  is  the  direct  oppo- 
site of  material  sensation,  and  there  is  but  one  Ego. 
We  run  into  error  when  we  divide  Soul  into 
souls,  multiply  Mind  into  minds,  and  suppose 
error  to  be  Mind,  Mind  to  be  in  matter,  matter  to  be  a 
lawgiver,  unintelligence  to  act  lil?:e  Intelligence,  and 
mortality  to  be  the  matrix  of  immortality. 

Mortal  existence  is  a  dream,  it  has  no  real  entity, 
but  saith  "  It  is  I."  Spirit  is  the  Ego  which  never 
dreams,  but  understands  all  thino-s :  which 
never  slumbers,  but  is  ever  conscious ;  which 
never  believes,  but  knows ;  which  is  never  born  and 
never  dies.  Man  is  the  likeness  of  this  Ego.  He  is 
not  God,  the  Ego ;  but  like  a  ray  of  light  which  cometh 
from  the  sun,  man  is  the  outcome  of  God,  and  reflects 
His  light. 

Mortal  body  and  mind  are  one,  and  that  one  is  called 
man  ;  but  a  mortal  is  not  man.  A  mortal  may  be  weary 
or  pained,  enjoy  or  suffer,  according  to  the 
dream  he  entertains  in  sleep.  When  that 
dream  vanishes,  the  mortal  finds  himself  experiencing 
none  of  those  dream-sensations.  To  the  observer,  the 
body  lies  on  the  bed,  undisturbed  and  sensationless,  and 
the  mind  seems  to  be  absent. 

Now  I  ask.  Is  there  any  more  reality  in  the  waking 
dream  of  mortal  existence  than  in  the  sleeping  dream  ? 
There  cannot  be,  since  whatever  appears  to  be  a  mortal 
mind  or  body  is  a  mortal  dream.  Matter  has  no  more 
sense  as  a  mortal  man,  than  it  has  as  a  tree ;  but  the 
real  man  is  immortal. 

Upon  this  stage  of  existence  goes  on  the  dance 
of  mortal  mind.      Mortal  thouo;hts  chase  one  anothei 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  147 

like  snowflakes,  and  drift  to  the  ground.  Science 
reveals  Life  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of  death, 
nor  will  it  admit  that  happiness  is  ever  the  sport  of 
circumstance. 

Error  becomes  more  imperative  as  it  hastens  towards 
self-destruction.      This   action  of  mortal  mind  on  the 
body  is  illustrated  by  an  abscess,  which  grows   Abscess 
more    painful   before    it   bursts    and    suppu-   ^^^  ^^'■'^^' 
rates,  or  a  fever,  which   becomes  more   severe   before 
it  abates. 

Fright  is  so  great,  at  certain  stages  of  mortal  belief, 
as  to  drive  that  belief  into  new  paths.  In  the  illusion  of 
death,  mortals  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  two 
facts :  (1)  that  they  are  not  dead ;  (2)  that  ^'^ 
they  have  but  passed  the  portals  of  a  new  belief.  Truth 
works  out  the  nothingness  of  error  in  just  these  ways. 
Sickness,  as  well  as  sin,  is  suicidal,  —  an  error  culminat- 
ing in  self-destruction. 

We  should  learn  how  the  human  mind  governs  the 
body ;  whether  through  faith  in  hygiene,  through  drugs, 
or  through  faith  in  will  power ;  whether  mor-  Mortal-mind 
tals  govern  the  body  through  a  belief  in  the  government, 
necessity  of  sickness  and  death,  sin  and  pardon,  or  from 
the  higher  understanding  that  the  divine  Mind  makes 
perfect,  acts  upon  the  human  mind  through  Truth,  leads 
it  to  relinquish  error,  and  find  the  divine  Mind  to  be 
the  only  Mind,  and  the  healer  of  sin,  disease,  and  death. 
This  process  of  higher  understanding  improves  mortal 
mind  until  error  disappears,  and  nothing  is  left  which 
deserves  to  perish  or  be  punished. 

Ignorance,  like  intentional  wrong,  is  not  Science. 
Ignorance  must  be  seen  and  corrected  before  we  can 


148  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH^ 

attain  harmony.  Inharmonious  beliefs,  which  rob  Mind, 
calling  it  matter,  and  deify  their  own  notions,  imprison 
themselves  in  what  they  create.  They  are 
at  war  with  Science,  and  have  established,  as 
our  Master  said,  "  a  kingdom  divided  against  itself," 
tvhich  "  cannot  stand," 

Human  ignorance  of  Mind,  and  of  the  recuperative 
energies  of  Truth,  occasions  the  only  skepticism  regard- 
ing the  pathology  and  theology  of  Christian  Science. 

When  human  belief  learns  even  a  little  of  its  own 
falsity,  it  will  begin  to  disappear.  A  knowledge  of 
_.  error  and   its   operations  must   precede  that 

DisapDear-  _  ^  .  ■* 

ance  of  hu-  understanding  of  Truth  which  destroys  error, 
until  the  entire  mortal  mind  and  body  finally 
disappear,  and  the  eternal  man,  created  by  and  of  Spirit, 
is  understood  and  recognized  in  the  true  likeness  of  his 
Maker. 

The  false  evidence  of  material  sense  contrasts  strik- 
ingly with  the  testimony  of  Soul.  Material  sense  lifts 
its  voice  with  the  arrogance  of  reality,  and  says : 

T  am  unjust,  and  no  man  knoweth  it.  I  can  cheat,  lie, 
rob,  murder,  commit  adultery,  and  ehide  detection  by 
Testimony  Smooth -tongued  villany.  Brutal  in  propensity, 
of  sense.  deceitful   in   sentiment,   fraudulent  in  purpose,  I 

mean  to  make  my  short  span  of  life  one  gala  day.  What 
a  nice  thing  is  sin !  How  the  proud  reveller  succeeds, 
where  goodness  fails  !  The  world  is  my  kingdom,  where 
I  sit  enthroned  in  the  gorgeousness  of  matter.  But  a 
touch,  an  accident,  the  law  of  God,  may  at  any  moment 
annihilate  my  peace,  for  all  my  fancied  joys  are  fatal.  Like 
bursting  lava,  I  but  expand  to  my  own  despair,  and  shine  with 
the  resplendency  of  doom. 


FOOTSTEPS    OF    TRUTH.  149 

Soul,  bearing  opposite  testimouy,  saith : 

I  am  Spirit.  Man,  whose  senses  are  spiritual,  is  my  like- 
ness. He  reflects  tiie  infinite  understanding,  for  I  am  In- 
finity. The  beauty  of  holiness,  the  perfection  of  Testimony 
Being,  imperishable  glorj-,  —  all  are  mine,  for  I  °^  ^^"l- 
am  God.  I  give  immortality-  to  man,  for  I  am  Truth.  I 
include  and  impart  all  bliss,  for  I  am  Love.  I  give  life, 
without  beginning  and  witliout  end,  for  I  am  Life.  I  am 
supreme,  and  give  all,  for  I  am  Mind.  I  am  the  Substance 
of  all,  because  lam  that  lam. 

I  hope,  dear  reader,  I  am  leading  you  info  the  under' 
standing  of  your  divine  rights  and  Heaven-bestowed 
harmony,  —  that,  as  you  read,  you  see  there  The  divine 
can  be  no  power  (outside  of  erring  mortal  P'''^™sative. 
mind  and  your  own  belief)  able  to  make  you  sick  or 
sinful,  and  that  you  are  conquering  error.  Knowing 
the  falsity  of  material  sense,  you  will  assert  your  pre- 
rogative to  overcome  the  belief  that  you  are  sick. 

If  you  believe  in  and  practise  wrong  knowingly,  you 
can  at  once  change  your  course  and  do  right.  Matter 
can  make  no  opposition  to  these  right  en-  conscious 
deavors,  against  sin  or  sickness,  for  it  is  ""'rong-doing. 
inert,  mindless.  So,  if  you  believe  yourself  sick,  you  can 
alter  this  wrong  belief  and  action  without  hindrance 
from  the  body. 

Believe  not  in  any  supposed  necessity  for  sin,  sickness, 
or  death,  knowing  (as  you  ought  to  know)  that  God 
never  requires  obedience  to  a  law  of  matter,  for  no  such 
law  exists.  Sin  and  death  are  destroyed  by  the  law 
of  God,  which  is  the  law  of  Life  instead  of  death,  of 
harmony  instead  of  discord. 


150  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  jou  venture  upon  the  quiet  surface  of  error,  and 
are  in  sympathy  therewith,  what  disturbs  the  waters  t 
What  is  there  to  strip  off  error's  disguise  ? 

If  you  launch  your  bark  upon  the  ever-agitated  but 
healthful  waters  of  Truth,  you  will  encounter  storms. 
The  cross  Your  good  wiU  be  evil  spoken  of.  This  is 
and  crown,  ^j^^  cross.  Take  it  up  and  bear  it,  for  through 
it  you  win  and  wear  the  crown.  Pilgrim  on  earth,  thy 
borne  is  Heaven.  A  stranger,  thou  art  the  guest  of 
God. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CREATION. 

Tht  throne  is  established  of  old. 
Thou  art  from  everlasting.  — Psalms. 

For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in 
pain  together  until  now.  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also, 
who  have  the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of 
our  body.  —  Romans. 

ETERNAL  Truth  is  changing  the  universe.    Thought 
expands  into  expression,  as  mortals  shake  off 
their  swaddling-clothes.     "  Let  there  be  light "   ^ 

Inadequate 

is  the  perpetual  demand  of  Truth  and  Love,  theories  of 
changing  chaos  into  order,  and  discord  into 
the  music  of  the  spheres.  The  mythical  theories  of  cre- 
ation adopted  by  mortals  are  vague  hypotheses,  afford- 
ing no  foundation  for  accurate  views  of  the  creations 
of  immortal  Mind,  discerned  apart  from  all  material 
causation. 

Mortal  man  has  made  a  covenant  with  his  eyes  to 
belittle  Deity  with  human   conceptions.     In    ^. 

•'  '^^  Finite  deity. 

league    with    material    sense,    mortals    take 

limited  views  of    all   things.      That   God    is   finite  cl 

material,  no  man  should  affirm. 


Tritheism. 


152  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

The  liiiman  form,  or  physical  finiteness,  cannot  be 
made  the  basis  of  any  true  idea  of  the  infinite  Godhead. 
Eye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  ear  heard  His  voice. 

Progress  takes  off  human  shaclvles.  The  finite  must 
yield  to  the  Infinite.  Advancing  to  a  higher  plane  of 
Spiritual  action,  thought  rises  from  the  material  sense 
creation.  ^q  ^i^q  Spiritual,  from  the  mortal  to  the  im- 
mortal,  and  from  the  material  to  the  immaterial.  All 
things  are  created  spiritually.  Mind,  not  matter,  is  the 
Creator.  Love,  the  divine  Principle,  is  the  Father  and 
Mother  of  the  universe,  including  man. 
/jThe  theory  of  three  persons  in  one  God  (that  is,  a 
personal  Trinity  or  Tri-unity)  suggests  heathen 
gods,  rather  than  the  one  ever-present  I  A^iTj 
"  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord." 

The  everlasting  I  Am  is  not  bounded  or  compressed 
within  the  narrow  limits  of  physical  humanity,  nor  can 
Corporeal  ^^  ^®  Understood  aright  through  mortal  con- 
personahty.  ccpts.  The  prccisc  fomi  of  God  must  be  of 
small  importance,  when  compared  with  the  sublime 
question.  What  is  infinite  Mind,  or  divine  Love  ? 

Who  is  it  that  demands  our  obedience  ?  He  who,  in 
the  language  of  Scripture,  "  doeth  according  to  His  will, 
in  the  army  of  Heaven  and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth ;  and  none  can  stay  His  hand,  or  say  unto  Him, 
W^hat  doest  Thou  ? " 

No  form,  or  physical  combination,  is  adequate  to  rep» 
resent  infinite  Love  and  Wisdom.  A  finite  and  material 
sense  of  God  leads  to  formalism  and  narrowness,  and 
freezes  the  heart  of  Christianity. 

A  limitless  Mind  cannot  proceed  from  physical  limi- 
tations.    Fmiteness  cannot  present  the  idea  or  form  of 


CREATION.  153 

Infinity.     A  mind  originating  from  a  finite  or  material 
source    must  be  limited  and  finite.     Infinite   Limitless 
Mind  is  the  Creator,  and  creation  is  the  in-   ^^"i*^- 
finite  idea  emanating  from  this  Mind.     If  Mind  is  within 
and  without  all  things,  then  all  is  Mind ;  and  this  defini- 
tion is  Scientific. 

If  matter,  so-called,  is  substance,  then  Spirit,  matter's 
opposite,  must  be  shadow  ;  and  shadow  cannot  produce 
substance.     The  theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the   „  , 

,  .  Substance. 

only    substance    and    creator    is    pantheistic 
heterodoxy,  which  ultimates  in  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 
It  is  the  belief  in  a  bodily  soul  and  a  material  mind,  a 
soul  governed  by  the  body,  and  mind  ruled  by  matter. 
This  belief  is  pantheistic. 

'  (  Mind  creates  its  own  likeness  in  ideas,  and  the  Sub- 
stance of  an  idea  is  very  far  from  being  the  supposed 
substance  of  non-intelligent  matte^*.  Hence  the  Father 
Mind  is  not  the  Father  of  matter.  'The  material  senses 
and  human  conceptions  would  translate  spiritual  ideas 
into  material  beliefs,  and  say  that  an  anthropomorphic 
god,  instead  of  infinite  Principle,  is  the  Father  of  the 
rain,  "  who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of  dew,"  bringeth 
"  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  season,"  and  guideth  "  Arcturus, 
with  his  sons." 

Finite  mind  manifests  all  sorts  of  errors,  and  thus 
proves  the  material  theory  of  mind  in  matter  to  be  the 
antipode  of  Mind.  Who  hath  found  finite 
life  or  love  sufficient  to  meet  the  demands  of  °  '^°  ^^' 
human  want  and  woe,  —  to  still  the  desires,  to  satisfy 
the  aspirations?  Infinite  Mind  cannot  be  limited  to  a 
finite  form,  or  it  would  lose  its  infinite  character  as 
inexhaustible  Love,  eternal  Life,  omnipotent  Truth. 


154  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

It  would  require  an  infinite  form  to  contain  infinite 
Mind.  Indeed,  the  phrase  infinite  form  involves  a  contra- 
Infinite  diction  of  terms.  Finite  man  cannot  be  the 
physique.  image  and  likeness  of  the  infinite  God.  A  mor- 
tal, corporeal,  or  finite  conception  of  God  cannot  embrace 
the  glories  of  limitless,  incorporeal  Life  and  Love.  Hence 
the  unsatisfied  human  craving  for  something  better, 
higher,  holier,  than  is  alTorded  by  this  material  belief 
in  a  physical  God  and  man.  The  insufficiency  of  this 
belief  to  supply  the  true  idea  proves  its  falsity. 

Man  is  more  than  a  material  form  with  a  mind  inside, 
Infinity's  wliicli  must  cscapc  from  its  environments  in 
reflection.  order  to  survivc  death.  He  reflects  Infinity, 
and  includes  in  this  reflection  the  universal  idea  of 
God. 

When  God  expressed  in  man  the  infinite  idea,  forever 
developing  itself,  broadening,  and  rising  higher  and 
higher  from  a  boundless  basis.  He  created  everything 
that  is  to  be  found  in  the  kingdom  of  Mind.  We  know 
no  more  of  man's  individuality,  as  the  true  divine  image 
and  likeness,  than  we  know  of  God's. 

The  infinite  Principle  is  reflected  by  the  infinite  idea 
and  spiritual  individuality,  but  the  material  senses  have 
no  cognizance  of  either.  The  human  capacities  are  en- 
larged and  perfected,  in  proportion  as  humanity  gains 
the  true  conception  of  man  and  God. 

Mortals  have  a  very  feeble  and  imperfect  idea  of  the 
spiritual  man,  and  the  infinite  range  of  his  thought. 
Individual  ^^  ^^^  belongs  eternal  Life.  Never  born  and 
permanency,  never  dying,  it  is  an  impossibility  for  Being, 
under  the  government  of  eternal  Science,  to  fall  froBD 
its  high  estate. 


CREATIO]^.  155 

Through  spiritual  sense  you  may  discern  the  heart  of 
humanity,  and  thus  begin  to  comprehend,  in  Science,  the 
generic  term  man.  Man  is  not  absorbed  in 
Deity,  and  cannot  lose  his  individuality,  for  °  ^  ™^°' 
he  reflects  eternal  Life ;  nor  is  he  an  isolated,  solitary 
idea,  for  he  represents  the  sum  of  all  Substance,  or 
infinite  Mind. 

In  Divine  Science  man  is  the  true  image  of  God.  The 
divine  nature  was  expressed  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  threw 
upon  mortals  the  truer  reflection  of  God,  and  lifted  their 
lives  higher  than  their  poor  thought-models  would  allow, 
—  thoughts  which  presented  man  as  fallen,  sick,  sinning, 
and  dying.  The  Christlike  understanding  of  Scientific 
Being  and  divine  healing  includes  a  perfect  Principle 
and  idea,  —  perfect  God  and  perfect  man,  —  as  the  basis 
of  every  thought. 

If  man  was  once  perfect,  but  has  now  lost  his  perfec- 
tion, then  mortals  have  never  beheld  in  man  the  outlines 
or  reality  of  divine  Mind.  The  lost  image  isLojjofttjg 
no  image,  and  the  true  likeness  cannot  be  lost  '^'^'i^®  image. 
in  reflection.  Understanding  this,  Jesus  said  :  "  Be  ye 
therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in 
Heaven  is  perfect." 

Mortal  thought  transmits  its  own  images,  and  forms 
its  offspring  after  human  concepts.  Immortal  models 
—  pure,  perfect,  and  enduring  —  are  trans-  immortal 
mitted  by  the  divine  Mind  through  Science,  '"°<^^'3. 
which  corrects  error  with  the  ideals  of  Truth,  and  de- 
mands spiritual  thoughts,  divine  concepts,  to  the  end 
that  they  may  produce  harmonious  results. 

Drawing  our  conclusions  about  man  from  imperfec- 
tion instead  of  perfection,  we  can  no  more  arrive  at  thC 


156  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

true  conception,  or  understanding,  of  man,  and  make 
ourselves  like  unto  it,  than  the  sculptor  can  perfect  his 
outlines  from  an  imperfect  model,  or  the  painter  depict 
the  form  and  face  of  Jesus,  while  holding  in  thought 
the  character  of  Judas. 

The  conceptions  of  mortal,  erring  thought  must  give 
way  to  the  ideal  of  all  that  is  perfect  and  eternal. 
Spiritual  Througli  many  generations  mortal  beliefs  will 
discovery.  j^g  attaining  diviner  conceptions,  and  the  im- 
mortal and  perfect  model  of  God's  creation  will  be  seen 
as  the  only  conception  of  Being. 

Science  reveals  the  possibility  of  every  good  achieve- 
ment, and  sets  mortals  at  work  to  discover  what  God 
has  already  done ;  but  distrust  of  one's  ability  to  gain 
the  goodness  desired,  and  bring  out  better  and  higher 
results,  often  hampers  the  trial  of  one's  wings,  and 
ensures  failure  at  the  outset. 

Mortals  must  change  their  ideals,  in  order  to  improve 
Change  of  their  modcls.  A  sick  body  is  evolved  from 
our  ideals.  ^^^^  thoughts.  Evil,  discasc,  and  death  pro- 
ceed from  false  beliefs.  Sensualism  evolves  bad  physi- 
cal as  well  as  moral  conditions. 

Selfishness  and  sensualism  are  educated  in  mortal 
mind  by  the  thoughts  ever  recurring  to  one's  self,  by 
conversation  about  the  body,  and  by  the  expectation  .of 
perpetual  pleasure  or  pain  therefrom ;  and  this  educa- 
tion is  at  the  expense  of  spiritual  growth.  If  we  array 
thought  in  mortal  vestures,  it  must  lose  its  immortal 
radiancy. 

If  we  look  to  the  body  for  pleasure,  we  find  pain.  For 
Life,  we  find  death ;  for  Truth,  we  find  error ;  and  for 
Spirit,  we  find  its  opposite,  matter.     Now  reverse  this 


CREATION.  157 

action.      Look    away  from   the    body,  into  Truth    and 
Love,  the  Principle  of  all  happiness,  harmony,  and  im- 
mortality.     Hold  thought  steadfastly  to  the   Thought's 
enduring,  the   good,  and   the  true,  and  you   ""^s^^- 
will  bring  these  into  your  experience  proportionably  to 
their  occupancy  of  your  thoughts. 

The  effect  of  mortal  minds  on  health  and  happiness  is 
seen  in  this :  if  one  turns  away  from  the  body  with  such 
absorbed  interest  as  to  forget  it,  the  body  ex-  Foro-etfui- 
periences  no  pain.  Under  the  strong  impulse  °®®®  °^  p^™* 
of  a  desire  to  fill  his  part,  a  noted  actor  used,  night  after 
night,  to  go  upon  the  stage  and  sustain  his  appointed 
task,  walking  about  as  spry  as  the  youngest  member 
of  the  company.  This  old  man  was  so  lame  that  every 
day  he  hobbled  to  the  theatre,  and  sat  aching  in  his 
chair  till  his  cue  was  spoken,  —  a  signal  which  made 
him  as  oblivious  of  physical  infirmity  as  if  he  had  In- 
haled chloroform,  though  he  was  in  the  full  possession 
of  his  senses. 

Detach  sense  from  the  body,  or  matter,  which  is  only 
a  form  of  human  belief,  and  you  may  learn  the  meaning 
of  God,  or  Good,  and  the  nature  of  the  im-  immutable 
mutable  and  immortal.  Breaking  away  from  ^'^'^^t'^y* 
the  mutations  of  time  and  sense,  you  will  neither  lose 
the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  Life  nor  your  own  identity. 
Fixing  your  gaze  on  the  realities  supernal,  you  may  rise 
to  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  Being,  even  as  the  bird 
which  has  burst  from  the  egg,  and  preens  its  wings  for  a 
skyward  flight. 

We  should  forget  our  bodies  in  remembering  God 
and  the  human  race.  Good  demands  of  man  every 
hour,   wherein    to    work    out    the   problem    of    Being 


158  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Consecration  to  God  lessens  not  man's  dependence  on 
Him,  but  heightens  it.  Neither  does  it  diminish  his 
Forgetful-  obligations  to  God,  but  shows  the  paramount 
nessofseif.  necessity  of  meeting  them.  Science  takes 
naught  from  the  perfection  of  God,  but  ascribes  to 
Him  the  greater  glory.  By  putting  "  off  the  old  man, 
with  his  deeds,"  mortals  "  put  on  immortality/' 

We  cannot  fathom  the  nature  and  quality  of  God's 
creation  by  diving  into  the  shallows  of  mortal  belief. 
We  must  reverse  our  feeble  flutterings,  our  efforts  to 
find  life  and  truth  in  matter,  and  rise  above  mortal 
man,  above  the  material  universe,  to  God.  We  must 
rise  to  clearer  views,  which  inspire  the  Godlike  man, 
and  thus  reach  the  absolute  centre  and  circumference  of 
Being. 

Job  said:  "I  have  heard  of  Thee  by  the  hearing  of  the 
ear,  but  now  mine  eye  seetli  Thee."  Mortals  will  echo 
Job's  thought,  when  the  supposed  pain  and 
pleasure  of  matter  cease  to  predominate.  They 
will  then  drive  away  false  estimates  of  life  and  happi- 
ness, of  pleasure  and  pain,-  and  attain  the  bliss  of  loving 
unselfishly,  working  patiently,  and  conquering  all  that 
is  unlike  God.  Starting  from  a  higher  standpoint,  one 
rises  spontaneously,  even  as  light  emits  light  without 
effort ;  for  "  where  your-  treasure  is,  there  will  your 
heart  be  also." 

The  foundation  of  mortal  discord  is  a  false  sense  of 
man's  origin.  To  begin  rightly  is  to  end  rightly. 
Foundation  Every  calculation  which  begins  with  the  body 
of  discord,  bcgius  falscly.  Immortal  Mind  is  the  only 
Cause  and  Principle  of  existence.  Cause  does  not  exist 
in  matter,  in  mortal  mind,  or  in  physical  forms. 


CREATION.  159 

Mortals  are  egotists.  They  believe  themselves  inde- 
pendent workers,  personal  authors,  and  even  privileged 
originators  of  something  which  Deity  would  Human 
not  or  could  not  create.  Mortal  belief  claims  egotism. 
the  power  of  creation,  but  its  so-called  creations  are 
unreal.  The  immortal  idea  and  its  formations  alone 
represent  the  Truth  of  creation. 

When  man  resigns  his  claims  as  a  creator,  blends  his 
thoughts  of  existence  with  those  of  his  Maker,  and 
works  only  as  God  works,  he  will  no  longer 

1,1  11-  1      ,  1         Mis-creator. 

grope  darkly,  and  clmg  to  earth  because  he 
has  not  tasted  Heaven.  Carnal  beliefs  defraud  us. 
They  make  man  an  involuntary  hypocrite,  —  producing 
evil  when  he  would  create  good,  forming  deformity  when 
he  would  outline  grace  and  beauty,  injuring  those  whom 
he  would  bless.  He  becomes  a  general  mis-creator,  who 
believes  he  is  a  creator,  and  his  "  touch  turns  hope  to 
dust,  the  dust  we  all  have  trod."  He  might  say  in  Bible 
language  :  "  The  good  that  I  would,  I  do  not ;  but  the 
evil,  which  I  would  not,  that  I  do." 

There  can  be  but  one  Creator,  who  has  created  all. 
Whatever  seems  to  be  a  new  creation  is  but  a  new 
discovery  of  some  distant  idea  of  Truth,  —  else  xo  new 
it  is  a  new  multiplication  or  self-division  of  creation, 
mortal  thought,  —  as  when  some  finite  sense  peers  from 
its  cloister  with  amazement,  and  attempts  to  pattern  the 
Infinite. 

The  multiplication  of  a  human  and  mortal  sense  of 
persons  and  things  is  not  creation.  Material  man,  like 
an  atom  of  dust  thrown  into  the  face  of  spiritual  im- 
mensity, gives  a  flickering  sensation,  instead  of  an 
abiding  consciousness  of  Beinor. 


160  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  fading  forms  of  matter,  the  mortal  body  and 
earth  are  the  fleeting  thoughts  of  the  human  mind. 
Mind's  They  have  their  day  before    the    permanent 

camera.  iacts  appear,  and  their  perfection   in  Spirit. 

The  crude  creations  of  mortal  thought  must  finally  give 
place  to  the  glorious  forms  which  we  sometimes  behold 
in  the  camera  of  divine  Mind,  where  the  mental  picture 
is  real  and  eternal.  Mortals  must  look  beyond  fading, 
finite  forms,  if  they  would  gain  the  true  sense  of  things. 
Where  shall  the  gaze  rest,  but  in  the  unsearchable  realm 
of  Mind  ?  We  must  look  where  we  would  walk,  and  we 
must  act  as  possessing  all  power  from  Him  in  whom  we 
have  our  Being. 

As  mortals  gain  more  correct  views  of  God  and  man, 
multitudinous  objects  of  creation,  which  before  were  in- 
Seif-com-  visible,  will  become  visible.  When  we  realize 
pieteness.  ^^j^^t  Life  is  Spirit,  and  never  iu  or  of  mat- 
ter, this  understanding  will  expand  into  self-com- 
pleteness, —  finding  all  in  Good,  and  needing  no  other 
consciousness. 

Spirit  and  its  formations  are  the  only  realities  of 
Being.  Matter  disappears  under  the  microscope  of 
Spiritual  Spirit.  Sin  is  un sustained  by  Truth,  and 
microscope,  sickncss  and  death  are  thus  proven  to  be 
forms  of  error.  Life  and  blessedness  are  the  only 
proofs  of  existence,  whereby  you  can  recognize  it,  and 
feel  the  unspeakable  peace  which  comes  from  an  all- 
absorbing  spiritual  love. 

When  we  learn  our  way  in  Christian  Science,  as  to 
man's  spiritual  origin,  we  shall  behold  and  understand 
God's  creation,  —  all  the  glories  of  earth  and  Heaven 
and  man. 


CREATION.  161 

The  universe  of  Spirit  is  peopled  with  spiritual  beings, 
and  its  government  is  Divine  Science.  Man  is  the  off- 
spring, not  of  the  lowest,  but  the  highest  Qodward 
qualities  of  Mind.  Man  understands  spiritual  gravitation, 
existence  in  proportion  as  his  treasures  of  Truth  and 
Love  are  enlarged.  Mortals  must  gravitate  Godward, 
tlieir  affections  and  aims  grow  spiritual,  they  must  near 
the  broader  interpretations  of  Being,  and  gain  some 
proper  sense  of  the  Infinite  for  matter  and  mortality  to 
be  annihilated. 

This  Scientific  sense  of  Being,  forsaking  matter  for 
Spirit,  by  no  means  suggests  man's  absorption  into 
Deity,  and  the  loss  of  his  identity,  but  confers  upon 
him  enlarged  individuality,  a  wider  sphere  of  thought 
and  action,  a  more  expansive  benevolence,  a  higher  and 
more  permanent  existence. 

The  senses  represent  man  as  having  untimely  birth 
and  his  death  as  irresistible,  as  if  he  were  a  weed  grow- 
ing apace,  or  a  flower  withered  by  the  sun  Mortal  birth 
and  nipped  by  untimely  frosts  ;  but  this  is  ^°^  ^®'^'^^- 
true  only  of  mortals,  not  man.  The  Truth  of  Being  is 
perennial,  and  the  error  is  seen  only  when  we  look 
from  wrong  points  of  observation. 

Who  that  has  felt  the  loss  of  physical  pleasure  has 
not  gained  stronger  desires  for  spiritual  joy  ?  The 
aspiration  after  heavenly  good  comes  even  Biessinps 
before  we  discover  what  belongs  to  Wisdom  f'"""^  p*'"- 
and  Love.  The  loss  of  earthly  hopes  and  pleasures 
brightens  the  ascending  path  of  many  a  heart.  The 
pains  of  sense  quickly  inform  us  that  its  pleasures  are 
mortal,  and  that  joy  is  spiritual. 

The  pains  of  sense  are  salutary,  if  they  wrench  away 
raise  pleasurable  beliefs,  and  transplant  the  affections 

11 


162  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

from  sense  to  Soul,  where  the  creations  of  God  are  good, 
Deca  itation  "  I'^joicing  the  heart."  Such  is  tlie  sword  of 
of  errur.  Scicuce,  whcrcbj  Truth  decapitates  error,  and 
mortality  gives  place  to  man's  higher  individuality  and 
destiny. 

Would  existence  be  to  you  a  blank  without  personal 
friends  ?  Then  the  time  cometh  when  you  will  be  soli- 
Personal  t^O'5  ^6^t  without  sympathy  and  alone ;  but 
loneliness.  ^j^ig  sccmiug  vacuum  is  already  filled  with 
divine  Love.  When  this  hour  of  development  comes, 
even  if  you  cling  to  a  sense  of  personal  joys,  spiritual 
Love  will  force  you  to  accept  what  best  promotes  your 
growth.  Friends  will  betray  and  enemies  will  oppose, 
until  the  lesson  is  sufficient  to  exalt  you  ;  for  "  man's 
extremity  is  God's  opportunity."  Thus  He  teaches 
mortals  to  lay  down  their  fleshliness  in  order  to  gain 
spirituality.  This  is  done  through  self-abnegation.  Uni- 
versal Love  is  the  divine  way  in  Christian  Science. 

The  sinner  believes  himself  happier  for  wrong-doing, 
and  the  saint  that  he  suffers  for  doing  right.  Both 
inferences  are  untrue.  They  are  the  cobweb  miscon- 
ceptions of  material  sense,  mixing  Truth  with  error,  in 
cause  and  effect. 

Mortals  must  follow  Jesus'  sayings  and  demonstra- 
tions, which  destroy  the  flesh.  The  throne  of  perfect 
Beatified  ^"^  eternal  Mind  is  Good,  but  the  beliefs 
humanity.  -which  Originate  in  matter  must  disappear. 
Man  is  the  idea  of  Spirit ;  he  reflects  the  beatific  pres- 
ence, illuming  the  universe  with  light.  Man  is  death- 
less, spiritual ;  he  is  above  mortal  frailty,  he  does  not 
cross  the  barriers  of  time,  into  the  vast  forever  of  Life,, 
but  coexists  with  God  and  the  universe. 


CREATIOX.  163 

Every  object  in  the  material  universe  will  be  destroyed, 
but  the  spiritual  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  Mind,  lives 
on.  The  offspring  of  God  start  not  from'  ephemeral 
dust.  They  are  in  and  of  God,  divine  Mind,  and  so 
forever  continue.  God  is  one.  The  oneness  of  Deity 
is  His  allness.  Generically  man  is  one,  and  specifically 
man  means  all  men. 

Mortal  mind,  even  when  examined  in  the  light  thrown 
upon  it  by  Science,  presents  more  than  is  detected  upon 
its  surface,  since  its    inverted   thoughts  and    ^.    , 

°  Pinal  uses. 

beliefs  are  counterfeits  of  Truth.  Thought 
is  borrowed  from  a  higher  source  ;  and,  by  reversal, 
errors  serve  as  waymarks  to  the  One  Mind  and  eter- 
nal Truth,  where  all  error  disappears  in  the  dazzling 
effulgence  of  celestial  sunlight.  The  robes  of  Spirit 
are  "  white  and  glistering,"  like  the  raiment  of  Christ. 
Even  in  this  world,  therefore,  "  let  your  garments  be 
always  white." 


CHAPTER  y. 

SCIENCE    OF    BEING. 

That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have  heard,  which 
we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  liave  looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  handled,  of  the  Word  of  Life,  —  that  which  we  have  seen  and  heard 
declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us :  and 
truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ. 

John,  First  Epistle. 

Here  I  stand.     I  can  do  no  otherwise  ;  so  help  me  God !     Amen ! 

Martin  Luther. 

IN  the  material  world  thought  has  brought  to  light, 
with  great  rapidity,  many  useful  wonders.  With 
like  rapidity  have  thought's  swift  pinions  been  rising 
Materialistic  towards  the  realm  of  the  real,  to  the  spiritual 
challenge.  cause  of  tliose  lower  things  which  give  impulse 
to  inquiry.  Belief  in  a  material  basis,  from  which  may 
be  deduced  all  rationality,  is  yielding  slowly  to  the 
idea  of  a  metaphysical  basis,  looking  away  from  matter 
to  Mind,  as  the  cause  of  every  effect.  Materialistic 
hypotheses  challenge  metaphysics  to  meet  in  final 
combat.  In  this  revolutionary  period,  like  the  shep- 
herd-boy with  his  sling,  woman  goes  forth  to  battle 
with   Goliath. 

Popular  metaphysical  systems  afford,  in  this  final 
struggle  for  supremacy,  no  substantial  aid  to  true  meta- 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  165 

physics  ;  because  their  arguments  are  partly  based  on  the 
testimony  of  the  material  senses,  as  well  as  on   pande- 
the  facts  of  Mind.     These  systems  are,  one   monium. 
and  all,  pantheistic,  and  savor  of  Pandemonium,  a  house 
divided  against  itself. 

From  first  to  last  the  supposed  union  of  Mind  and 
matter,  the  mingling  of  Good  and  evil,  have  resulted 
from  the  philosophy  of  the  serpent.  Jesus'  demonstra- 
tions sift  the  chaff  from  the  wheat,  and  unfold  the  unity 
and  the  reality  of  Good,  and  the  unreality,  the  nothing 
ness,  of  evil. 

Human  philoso.phy  has  made  God  manlike.  Christian 
Science  makes  man  Godlike.  The  first  is  error ;  the 
last  is  Truth.  Metaphysics  is  above  physics,  Metaphysical 
and  matter  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  conclusions, 
premises  or  conclusions.  Its  categories  rest  on  one 
basis ;  namely,  the  divine  Mind.  Metaphysics  resolves 
things  into  thoughts,  and  exchanges  the  objects  of  sense 
for  the  ideas  of  Soul. 

These  ideas  are  perfectly  real  and  tangible  to  spiritual 
consciousness,  and  they  have  this  advantage  over  the 
objects  and  thoughts  of  material  sense  —  that  they  are 
good  and  eternal. 

The  testimony  of  the  material  senses  is  neither  abso- 
lute nor  divine.  I  therefore  plant  myself  unreservedly 
on  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  of  his  Apostles,  of 
the  Prophets,  and  on  the  testimony  of  the 
Science  of  Mind.  Other  foundations  there  are  none. 
All  other  systems  —  systems  based  wholly  or  partly  on 
knowledge  gained  through  the  material  senses  —  are 
reeds  shaken  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the  rock. 

The  theories  I  combat  are  these  :  (i)  that  all  is  mat- 


166  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

ter ;  (2)  that  matter  originates  in  Mind,  and  is  as  real 
as  Mind,  possessing  intelligence  and  life.  The  first 
Rejected  tlieorj,  that  matter  is  everything,  is  quite  as 
theories.  reasonable  as  the  second,  that  Mind  and  mat- 
ter co-exist  and  co-operate.  One  only  of  the  following 
statements  can  be  true :  (1)  that  everything  is  matter ; 
(2)  that  everything  is  Mind.     Which  one  is  it  ? 

Matter  and  Mind  are  antagonistic,  and  both  have  not 
place  and  power.  Only  by  understanding  that  there  is 
but  one  Power,  —  not  two  powers,  matter  and  Mind,  — 
are  correct  and  logical  conclusions  reached.  Few  deny 
that  Intelligence  apart  from  man,  and  which  neither 
man  nor  matter  has  created,  forms  and  governs  the  uni- 
verse ;  and  it  is  generally  admitted  that  this  Intelligence 
is  the  eternal  Mind,  or  divine  Principle. 

The  Prophets  of  old  believed,  but  did  not  understand. 
They  looked  for  something  higher  than  the  systems  of 
Prophetic  their  times  ;  hence  their  foresight  of  Christ's 
ignorance.  comiug,  of  the  ucw  dispensation  of  Truth. 
But  even  they  knew  not  what  would  be  the  precise 
nature  of  the  teaching  and  demonstration  of  God  in 
His  more  infinite  meanings,  which  were  to  reinstate 
harmony,  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  establish  the 
definition  of  omnipotence,  and  maintain  the  Science  of 
Spirit. 

The  mission  of  Jesus  confirmed  prophecy,  and  ex- 
plained the  so-called  miracles  of  olden  time  as  natural 
demonstrations  of  the  divine  power,  not  yet 
understood.  This  established  his  claim  to 
the  Messiahship.  In  reply  to  John's  inquiry,  "  Art 
thou  he  that  should  come  ? "  he  returned  a  brief  affirma- 
tive by  recounting  his  works,  instead  of  referring  to  his 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  1G7 

doctrine,  confident  that  this  exhibition  of  the  divine 
power  to  heal  would  fully  answer  that  question  to  one 
who  had  prophesied  the  Messianic  appearing. 
Hence  his  reply  :  "  Go  and  show  John  again  °  "^repy. 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see.  The  blind 
receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk  ;  .  .  .  and  blessed 
is  he  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."  In  other 
words,  he  gave  his  benediction  to  whosoever  should  see 
that  such  effects,  resulting  from  Mind,  must  prove  the 
unity  of  God  with  the  divine  Principle  which  endues  all 
with  divine  health. 

Jesus  instructed  his  disciples  to  heal  the  sick  through 
Mind,  instead  of  matter.  He  knew  that  the  philosophy, 
Science,  and  proof  of  Christianity  were  in  Truth,  casting 
out  every  kind  of  error. 

In  Latin  the  word  rendered  disciple  signifies  student ; 
and  the  word  indicates  that  the  power  of  healing  was 
not  a  supernatural  gift  to  these  learners,  but 

,»,.',.  ,..        ,  ,  Discipleship. 

the  result  oi  their  cultivated  spiritual  under- 
standing of  the  Divine  Science  which  their  Master 
displayed,  by  healing  the  sick  and  sinful.  Hence  the 
universal  application  of  his  saying :  "  Neither  pray  I 
for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe 
on  me  [understand  me]  through  their  word." 

Our  Master  said, "  But  the  Comforter  .  .  .  shall  teac/i 
you  all  things."     When  the  Science  of  Christianity  aj> 
pears,  it  will  lead  you  into  all  Truth.     The    ^^^  Yest?^- 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  the  essence  of  this    ment  basis. 
Science,  and  the  eternal    Life,  not  the  death  of  Jesus, 
was  its  outcome. 

Those  who  are  willing  to  leave  their  nets,  or  to  cast 
them  on  the  right  side  for  Truth,  have  the  opportunity 


1G8  SCIEi!iCE    AND    HEALTH. 

now,  as  aforetime,  to  learn  and  practise  Christian  heal 
ing.  The  Scriptures  contain  it.  The  spiritual  import  of 
Modern  ^^^^  Word  imparts  this  power.     But,  as  Paul 

evangel.  Say s, "  How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher ; 
and  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent  ? "  If 
sent,  how  shall  they  preach,  convert,  and  heal  multi* 
tudes,  except  the  rabbis  are  willing  ? 

The  spiritual  sense  of  Truth  is  assimilated  when  the 
heart  grows  honest,  unselfish,  loving,  and  meek.  In  the 
Spirituaiitv  ^^il  of  an  "  lioucst  and  good  heart "  the  seed 
of  Scripture,  ^ust  bc  sown ;  clse  it  beareth  not  much 
fruit,  for  the  swinish  element  in  human  hearts  will 
uproot  it.  Jesus  said :  "  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
Scriptures."  The  spiritual  sense  of  the  Scripture  brings 
out  the  Scientific  seuse,  and  is  the  "  new  tongue "  re- 
ferred to  in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel. 

Jesus'  parable  of  the  Sower  shows  the  care  of  our 
Master  not  to  impart  to  dull  ears  and  gross  hearts 
the  spiritual  teachings  they  could  not  accept.  Read- 
ing their  thoughts,  he  said :  "  Give  not  that  which  is 
holy  unto  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before 
swine." 

It  is  in  the  spiritualization  of  thought  and  Christian- 
ization  of  daily  life,  in  contrast  with  the  results  of  the 
Spiritualized  ghastly  farcc  of  material  existence,  —  of  chas- 
contrasts.  ^-^y  ^^^  puritv,  in  coutrast  with  the  downward 
tendencies  and  earthward  gravitation  of  sensualism  and 
impurity,  —  that  the  real  attestation  of  the  divine  origin 
and  operation  of  Science  is  to  be  found.  Its  triumphs 
are  recorded  in  the  destruction  of  error  and  evil,  from 
which  are  propagated  the  dismal  beliefs  of  sin,  sickness, 
and  death. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  169 

The  invisible  Principle   of   the  universe  must  inter- 
pret it.     God  is  the  Principle  of  all  that  rep- 
resents    Him,  and   of  all   that  really  exists,  cipie,  Truth 
Divine   Science,   as   demonstrated   by   Jesus, 
alone  reveals  a  natural  and  divine  Principle  in  Science. 

Matter,  and  its  claims  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
are  contrary  to  God,  and  cannot  emanate  from  God. 
Tliere  is  no  material  Truth.  The  physical  senses  can 
take  no  cognizance  of  God  and  spiritual  Truth.  Human 
belief  has  sought  out  many  inventions,  but  not  one  of 
them  can  solve  the  problem  of  Being,  without  the  Prin- 
ciple of  Divine  Science.  Deductions  from  material 
hypotheses  are  not  Scientific.  They  differ  from  real 
Science  in  not  being  based  on  Mind. 

Divine  Science  reverses  the  testimony  of  the  material 
senses,  and  thus  tears  away  the  foundations  of  error. 
Hence  the  enmity  between  Science  and  the  sen- 
ses, and  the  impossibility  of  attaining  perfect 
understanding,  till  the  errors  of  sense  are  eliminated. 

The  so-called  laws  of  matter  and  medical  science  have 
never  made  mortals  whole,  harmonious,  and  immortal. 
Man  cannot  be  harmonious,  if  not  governed  by  Soul. 
Hence  the  importance  of  understanding  the  Science  of 
Being,  which  reveals  the  laws  of  spiritual  existence. 

God  never  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul  the  spirit- 
ual law.  If  there  were  such  a  law,  it  would  annul  the 
supremacy  of  Mind  and  wisdom  of  the  Creator,  spiritual  law 
Jesus  walked  on  the  waves,  fed  the  hungry,  theoniyiaw. 
healed  the  sick,  and  raised  the  dead,  in  direct  contradic- 
tion to  material  laws.  His  acts  were  the  demonstration 
of  Science,  as  against  the  false  claims  of  material  law. 

Science  shows  that  material  views,  conflicting  mortal 


170  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

opinions  and  beliefs,  at  all  times  emit  the  odor  of  error ; 

but  this  atmosphere  cannot  be  destructive  to  morals  and 

.  .         health  when  opposed  promptly  and  persistently 

knowledge      by  Christian  Science.     Truth  and  Love  anti- 

illusive.  .  ,     ,  .       . 

dote  this  mental  miasma,  and  thus  invigorate 
and  sustain  existence.  Knowledge  gained  from  matter, 
and  through  the  material  senses,  is  only  an  illusion 
of  mortal  mind,  —  the  offspring  of  bodily  sense,  not  of 
Soul,  Spirit,  —  and  symbolizes  all  that  is  evil  and 
perishable.  Natural  science,  as  it  is  commonly  called, 
is  not  really  natural  or  Scientific,  because  it  is  deduced 
from  the  evidence  of  the  physical  senses.  Ideas,  on  the 
contrary,  are  born  of  Spirit,  and  are  not  mere  inferences 
drawn  from  material  premises. 

The  senses  of  Spirit  abide  in  understanding,  and  they 
demonstrate  Truth  and  Love.  Hence  Christianity,  and 
Five  senses  the  Scicncc  wliicli  cxpouiids  it,  are  based  on 
physical.  spiritual  understanding,  and  treat  as  nothing 
all  the  products  of  material  sense.  What  we  term  the  five 
physical  senses  are  simply  beliefs  of  mortal  mind,  which 
affirm  that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence  are  material, 
instead  of  spiritual.  These  beliefs,  and  their  products,  con- 
stitute error,  and  this  error  opposes  the  Truth  of  Being. 

Divine  Science  is  absolute,  and  permits  no  half-way 
positions  in  learning  a  Principle,  and  establishing  its 
rule  by  demonstration.  The  conventional  firm,  called 
matter  and  mind,  God  never  formed.  Un- 
erring and  eternal  Mind  destroys  this  imagi- 
nary copartnership,  formed  only  to  be  destroyed,  in  a 
manner  and  at  a  period  as  yet  unknown.  This  suppo- 
sitional partnership  is  already  obsolete ;  for  matter, 
examined  in  the  light  of  Christian  Science,  disappears. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  171 

Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  dies.  A 
copartnership  of  Mind  with  matter  would  ignore  Mind. 
This  shows  that  matter  did  not  originate  in  starting- 
immortal  Spirit,  and  is  not  eternal.  There-  P"""^" 
fore  it  is  neither  substantial,  living,  nor  intelligent. 
The  starting-point  of  Science  is  that  God,  Spirit,  is  su- 
preme, and  that  there  is  no  other  might  or  Mind,  —  that 
God  is  Love,  and  therefore  He  is  divine  Principle. 

To  grasp  the  reality  and  order  of  Being  in  its  Sci- 
ence, you  must  begin  by  reckoning  God,  Good,  as  the  only 
Mind,  Life,  Substance,  and  Intelligence.     Life,   -pj^g  ^jgjgg 
Truth,  Love,  Good,  are   not  mere  attributes   ^"ributes. 
of  Deity,  but  the  highest  terms  we  can  employ  to  ex- 
press our  thought  of  God.    They  admit  of  no  degrees  of 
comparison.      Nothing  can  be  wiser    than  Wisdom  or 
truer  than  Truth.     Life,  Love,  and  Good  have  no  supe- 
riors.    Goodness   is  not   equal  to  Good,  which    is   the 
Principle    of   goodness.      Truth   cannot   be    truer   than 
Truth,  nor  love  higher  than  Love. 
Olivine  Metaphysics,  as  revealed  to  my  understanding, 
shows  me  that  all  is  Mind,  and  that  Mind  is  „„     ^  ,  . 

■  .  .        '  What  God  is. 

God,  omnipotence,  omnipresence,  omniscience, 

—  alias  all  power,  all  presence,  all  Science.     Hence  all 

is  in  reality  the  manifestation  of  Mind.^ 

All  our  merely  human  theories  are  destitute  of  Sci- 
ence. The  true  understanding  of  God  is  eternal.  It  robs 
the  grave  of  victory.  It  takes  away  sin,  and  the  de- 
lusion that  there  are  other  gods,  other  powers,  such  as 
disease,  sin,  and  death,  superior  or  contrary  to  the  one 
omnipotent  Good. 

Truth,  spiritually  discerned,  is  Scientifically  under- 
stood.    It  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 


172  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Having  one  God,  one  Mind,  establishes  the  brotherhood 
of  man,  and  fulfils  the  divine  laws  :  "  Thou  shalt  have  no 
other  gods  before  Me,'"  and  "  Love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself."  When  these  divine  commands 
are  understood  they  unfold  the  Principle  of  brotherhood, 
wherein  one  mind  is  not  at  war  with  another,  but  all 
have  one  Mind,  one  Soul,  one  God,  one  intelligent 
Source,  in  accordance  with  the  Scriptural  command: 
"Let  this  Mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus."  Man  and  his  Maker  are  correlated  in  Divine 
Science,  and  consciousness  is  cognizant  only  of  the 
things  of  God. 

The  realization  that  all  discord  is  unreal  brings  ob- 
jects and  thoughts  into  human  view  in  their  true  light. 
Discord  ^.ud  presents  them  as  beautiful  and  immor- 

not  real.  ^^^^  Harmony  in  man  is  as  real  and  immor- 
tal as  in  music.     Discord  is  unreal  and  mortal. 

If  God  is  admitted  to  be  the  only  Mind  and  Life^ 
there  ceases  to  be  any  opportunity  for  sin  and  death. 
When  we  learn  in  Science  liow  to  be  perfect, 
even  as  our  Father  in  Heaven  is  perfect, 
thought  will  be  turned  into  new  and  healthy  channels, 
—  towards  the  contemplation  of  things  immortal,  and 
away  from  materiality  to  the  Principle  of  the  universe, 
including  man. 

Belief  and  understanding  never  mingle.  The  latter 
destroys  the  former.  Discord  is  the  nothingness  of 
Error.     Harmony  is  the  somethingness  of  Truth. 

Nature  and  revelation  inform  us  that  like  produces 
like.  Divine  Science  gathers  not  grapes  from  thorns, 
or  figs  from  thistles.  Intelligence  never  produces  non- 
intelligence ;   but   matter    is   ever   non-intelligent,   and 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  173 

therefore  cannot  spring  from  Intelligence.  To  all  that 
is  unlike  unerring  and  eternal  Mind,  this  Mind  saith, 
"  Thou  shalt  surely  die ; "  and  elsewhere  the  Like  evoiv- 
Scripture  saith  that  dust  returns  to  dust.  Tlie  '"^  ^^'^®' 
non-intelligent  relapses  into  unreality.  The  Immortal 
never  produces  the  mortal,  and  Good  cannot  result  in 
evil.  As  God  himself  is  Good  and  is  Spirit,  so  good- 
ness and  spirituality  must  he  immortal.  Their  oppo- 
sites,  evil  and  matter,  are  mortal  error,  and  error  is 
the  opposite  of  Truth.  If  one  is  real,  the  other  is 
unreal,  and  cannot  be  the  outcome  of  God. 

Natural  history  presents  vegetables  and  animals 
as  preserving  their  original  species,  like  reproducing 
like.     A  mineral  is  not  produced  by  a  vege- 

,11  1        J.I        1        i  T  Reproduction. 

table,  nor  a  man  by  the  brute.  In  repro- 
duction, throughout  the  entire  round  of  nature,  the 
order  of  genus  and  species  is  preserved.  This  points 
to  the  spiritual  Truth  and  Science  of  Being.  Error 
relies  upon  a  reversal  of  this  order,  asserts  that  Spirit 
produces  matter,  and  consequently  all  the  ills  of  flesh; 
and  therefore  that  Good  is  the  author  of  evil.  These 
suppositions  contradict  even  the  order  of  natural 
science. 

The  realm  of  the  real  is  spiritual.  The  opposite  of 
Spirit  is  matter,  and  the  opposite  of  the  real  is  the  un- 
real, or  material.  Matter  is  an  error  of  state-  Errors  in 
ment.  This  error  in  the  premise  leads  to  statement. 
errors  in  the  conclusion,  in  every  statement  into  which 
it  enters.  Nothing  we  can  say  or  believe  regarding 
matter  is  true,  except  that  matter  is  unreal,  and  is 
therefore  a  belief,  which  has  its  beginning  and 
ending. 


174  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Is  Spirit  the  source  or  creator  of  matter  ?     Science 

reveals  nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to  create  matter. 

Science  repudiates  matter.     Spirit  is  the  onlv 

Substance  '-  .  .  '' 

and  suppo-  substance  and  consciousness  recognized  by 
Science.  The  senses  oppose  this  :  but  there 
are  no  material  senses,  for  matter  has  no  sensation.  To 
Spirit  {here  is  no  matter ;  even  as  to  Truth  there  is  no 
error,  and  to  Good  no  evil.  It  is  a  false  supposition,  the 
notion  that  there  is  real  substance-matter,  the  opposite 
of  Spirit.  Spirit  is  God,  and  God  is  all ;  hence  He  can 
have  no  opposite. 

That  matter  is  substantial,  or  has  life  and  sensation, 
is  one  of  the  false  beliefs  of  mortals,  and  exists  only 
in  a  supposititious  mortal  consciousness.  Hence,  as 
we  approach  Spirit  and  Truth,  we  lose  the  conscious- 
ness of  matter.  The  admission  that  there  can  be  ma- 
terial substance  requires  another  admission, —  namely, 
that  matter  is  self-creative,  self-existent,  and  there- 
fore eternal.  From  this  it  would  follow  that  there 
are  two  eternal  causes,  warring  forever  with  each 
other ;  and  yet  we  say  that  Spirit  is  supreme  and 
omnipotent. 

The  belief  of  the  eternity  of  matter  contradicts  the 

demonstration  of  Life  as  Spirit,  and  leads  to  the  concla= 

sion   that  if   man  is  material,  he  oria-inated 

Dust  to  dust.     .        ^  _  ,  .  ,       .  ^     ,  .    , 

m  dust  and  must  return  to  it,  —  logic  which 
would  prove  his  annihilation. 

All  that  we  term  sin,  sickness,  and  death  is  comprised 
in  a  belief  in  matter.  We  define  matter  as  error,  be- 
„  ,  ,    ,.  ,     cause  it  is  a  false  claim   to   life,  substance, 

Substantial  ^  _  _        '  _  ' 

immateriality,  and    intelligence.      Matter,   with   its   beliefs, 
cannot  be  substantial   if  Spirit   is  Substance.     Which 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  175 

ought  to  be  substantial  to  us,  —  the  erring,  changing, 
and  dying,  the  mutable  and  mortal,  or  the  unerring, 
immutable,  and  immortal  ?  A  New  Testament  writer 
plainly  describes  faith,  a  quality  of  Mind,  as  "the  sub- 
stance of  things  hoped  for." 

The   mortality    of   matter  establishes  the  conclusion 
that  matter  never  originates,  never  did  originate,  in  the 
immortal,  and  is  therefore  not  eternal   Sub-   Material 
stance.  Life,  or  Intelligence.     Matter  is  there-   mortality. 
fore  not  created  by  Mind,  or  for  the  manifestation  and 
support  of  Mind. 

Ideas  are  tangible  and  real  to  immortal  consciousness  ; 
and  they  have  the  advantage  of  being  eternal.    ^ 

_    _       "^  .  Tangibility. 

Spirit  and  matter  cannot  co-exist  or  co-ope- 
rate ;  and  one  can  no  more  create  the  other,  than  Truth 
can  create  error,  or  vice  versa. 

In  proportion  as  the  belief  disappears  that  life  and 
intelligence  are  in  or  of  matter,  the  immortal  facts  of 
Being  are  seen,  whose  only  Life,  or  Intelligence,  is  God. 
Spirit  is  reached  only  through  the  understanding  and 
demonstration  of  Life  and  Truth  and  Love. 

Every  system  of  human  philosophy,  doctrine,  and 
medicine  is  more  or  less  infected  with  the  pantheistic 
belief  that  there  is  mind  in  matter  ;  but  this  pantheistic 
belief  contradicts  alike  revelation  and  right  <^«"^e""es. 
reasoning.  A  logical  and  Scientific  conclusion  is 
reached  only  through  the  knowledge  that  there  are 
not  two  bases  of  life,  matter  and  mind,  but  only  one, — 
namely,  Mind. 

Pantheism,  starting  from  a  material  sense  of  God. 
seeks  cause  in  effect,  principle  in  its  idea,  and  life  and 
intelligence  in  matter. 


176  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Matter  is  unknown  in  the  universe  of  Mind.  Symbols 
and  elements  of  discord  and  decay  are  not  products  of 
Symbolic  the  perfect  and  eternal  One.  From  the  in- 
lunitation.  fii^ite  light  and  harmony  which  are  the  abode 
of  Spirit,  only  reflections  of  Good  can  come.  Trees, 
plants,  and  flowers  are  ideas  of  Mind.  Mind  multiplies 
them,  and  tlie  product  can  be  only  mental. 

Finite  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth  in  any 
direction.  It  limits  all  things,  and  would  compress 
Mind,  which  is  infinite,  beneath  a  skull-bone.  Such  be- 
lief can  neither  apprehend  nor  worship  the  Infinite, 
and  seeks  to  divide  the  one  Spirit  into  many,  to  accom- 
modate its  finite  sense  of  the  divisibility  of  soul  and 
substance. 

Through  this  error  human  belief  comes  to  have  "  lords 

many  and  gods  many."     Moses  declared,  as  Jehovah's 

first  command  of  the  Ten :  "  Thou  shalt  have 

s  many.  ^^^  other  gods  bcforc  Me ! "  but  behold  the 
zeal  of  belief  to  establish  the  opposite  error,  of  many 
deities.  The  argument  of  the  serpent  in  the  allegory, 
"I  will  make  you  as  gods,"  urges,  through  every  avenue, 
the  belief  that  soul  is  in  body,  and  that  God,  infinite  Life, 
is  in  finite  forms. 

Rightly  understood,  instead  of  possessing  a  sentient 
material  form,  man  has  a  sensationless  body ;  and 
Sensationiess  Grod,  the  Soul  of  man  and  of  existence,  is 
and  sentient,  perpetual  in  His  own  individuality,  harmony, 
and  immortality,  thus  perpetuating  these  qualities  in 
man. 

The  only  excuse  for  entertaining  human  opinions,  and 
rejecting  the  Science  of  Being,  is  our  mortal  ignorance 
of  Spirit,  —  ignorance  which  yields  only  to  the  under- 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  177 

standing  of  Divine  Science,  whereby  we  enter  into  tlie 
kingdom  of  Truth  on  earth,  and  learn  that  Spirit  is 
supreme,  and  matter  but  an  error  of  belief.  Spirit  and 
matter  no  more  commingle  than  light  and  darkness. 
When  one  appears,  the  other  disappears. 

Error  alone  presupposes  man  to  be  both  mind  and 
matter.  Divine  Science  contradicts  the  corporeal  senses^ 
rebukes  mental  belief,  and  asks :  What  is 
the  Ego,  whence  its  origin,  and  what  its  ^  ^^* 
destiny  ?  The  Ego-man  is  the  reflection  of  the  Ego- 
God,  the  image  and  likeness  of  perfect  Mind,  Spirit, 
Soul,  Principle,  and  not  of  corporeality. 

The  one  Ego,  one  Mind,  or  Spirit,  called  God,  is  in- 
finite Spirit  and  infinite  individuality,  supplying  all  form 
and  comeliness,  which  reflects  divinity  in  individual  man 
and  things. 

The  mind  supposed  to  exist  in  matter,  or  beneath  a 
skull-bone,  is  a  myth,  a  misconceived  sense  and  false 
statement  as  to   man  and    Mind.     We   shall   ^  , 

ialse  sense. 

all  learn  that  sin  and  mortality  are  without 
any  actual  origin  or  rightful  existence,  when  we  put  off 
the  false  sense  for  the  true,  and  see  that  they  have 
neither  principle  nor  permanency.  They  are  native 
nothingness,  out  of  which  error  would  simulate  creation, 
through  a  man  formed  from  dust  instead  of  Deity. 

Divine  Science  does  not  put  new  wine  into  old  bottles, 
Soul  into  matter,  nor  the  Infinite  into  the  finite.  Our 
false  views  of  matter  perish  as  we  grasp  the 
facts  of  Spirit.  The  old  belief  must  be  cast 
out,  or  the  new  idea  will  be  spilled,  and  the  inspiration, 
which  is  to  change  our  standpoints,  will  be  lost.  Now, 
as  of  old.  Truth  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 


178  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  real  Life,  or  Mind,  and  its  opposite — the  so-called 
material  life — are  figured  by  two  geometrical  symbols,  a 
A  sphere  circlc,  or  Sphere,  and  a  straight  line.  The  cir- 
and  hne,  ^j^  represents  the  Infinite,  without  beginning 
or  end ;  the  straight  line  represents  the  finite,  which  has 
both  beginning  and  end.  The  sphere  represents  self-exist 
ent  and  eternal  individuality  and  Mind;  the  straight  line, a 
belief  in  a  self-existent  and  temporary  material  existence. 

There  is  no  inherent  power  in  matter;  for  all  that 
is  material  is  a  material,  human,  mortal  thought,  and  is 
always  governed  by  that  thought. 

Whatever  indicates  the  opposite  of  God,  or  His  ab- 
sence, is  only  a  mortal  belief ;  and  this  belief  is  neither 
the  Mind  nor  body  of  man,  for  it  is  not  begot- 

IiiV6rsioD 

ten  of  the  Father.  The  rule  of  inversion 
infers  from  error  its  opposite,  Truth ;  and  Truth  is  the 
light  which  dispels  error.  As  mortals  begin  to  under- 
stand Spirit,  they  give  up  the  belief  that  there  is  any 
true  life  outside  of  God. 

Truth  is  the  intelligence  of  immortal  Mind.  Error  is 
the  so-called  intelligence  of  mortal  mind. 

The  opposite  symbols,  above  referred  to,  never  unite 
in  figure  or  fact.  The  straight  line  finds  no  abiding- 
Opposite  place  in  a  curve,  and  the  curve  finds  no  ad- 
symbuis.  justment  to  the  straight  line.  Matter  has  no 
place  in  Spirit,  and  Spirit  has  no  place  in  matter.  Truth 
has  no  home  in  error,  and  error  has  no  foothold  in 
Truth.  Mind  cannot  pass  into  non-intelligence  and 
matter,  nor  can  non-intelligence  become  Soul.  At  no 
point  can  these  opposites  mingle  or  unite.  Even  though 
they  seem  to  touch,  one  is  still  a  curve,  and  the  other 
remains  a  straight  line. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  179 

Mind  is  the  source  of  all  movement,  and  there  is  no 
inertia  to  retard  or  check  its  perpetual  and  harmonious 
action.  It  is  the  same  Life,  Love,  and  Wis-  source  of  all 
dom,  "yesterday  and  to-day  and  forever."  niovemeut. 
Matter  and  its  beliefs — sin,  sickness,  and  death  —  are 
states  of  mortal  mind,  which  acts,  reacts,  and  then  comes 
to  a  stop.  They  are  not  facts  of  Mind.  They  are  not 
ideas,  but  illusions.  Principle  is  absolute.  It  admits 
of  no  beliefs,  but  rests  upon  understanding. 

But  what  say  prevalent  theories  ?  They  insist  that 
Life,  or  God,  is  one  and  the  same  with  material  life, 
so  called.  They  speak  of  both  Truth  and  structure 
error  as  mind,  and  of  Good  and  evil  as  spirit.  ^^^^  ^^^^• 
They  claim  that  to  be  life  which  is  but  the  objective 
state  of  material  sense,  —  such  as  the  structural  life 
of  the  tree  and  of  material  man,  —  and  deem  it  the 
manifestation  of  the  one  Life,  God. 

This  false  belief  as  to  what  really  constitutes  life  so 
detracts  from  God's  character  and  nature,  that  the  true 
sense  of  His  power  is  lost  to  all  who  clins:  to 
this  falsity.  The  Divine  Principle,  or  Life, 
cannot  be  practically  demonstrated  in  length  of  days, 
as  it  was  by  the  Patriarchs,  unless  its  Science  be  stated 
accurately.  We  must  receive  it  in  the  understanding, 
and  live  it  in  daily  life  ;  and  unless  we  so  do  we  cannot 
teach  Science,  any  more  than  we  can  teach  and  illustrate 
geometry  by  calling  a  curve  a  straight  line,  or  calling  a 
straight  line  a  sphere. 

Are  mentality,  immortality,  consciousness,  resident 
in  matter  ?  It  is  not  rational  to  say  that  Mind  is  infinite, 
but  dwells  in  finiteness,  in  matter,  or  that  matter  is  the 
medium  of  Mind. 


180  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  God  is  limited  to  man  or  matter,  or  if  the  Infinite 
could  be  circumscribed  within  the  finite,  God  would  then 
Startine-  ^®  corporcal,  and  unlimited  Mind  would  seem 
point.  Iq  spring  from  a  limited  body  ;  but  this  is  an 

impossibility.  Mind  can  have  no  starting-point,  and  re= 
turn  to  no  limit.  It  can  never  be  in  bonds,  nor  be  fully 
manifested  through  corporealitj'. 
[  ~  Can  God  create  or  accept  such  representatives  of 
Himself  as  mortals,  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ?  Can 
Reco"-nition  flatter  recognize  Mind  ?  Can  Mind  recognize 
impossible,  matter?  Can  the  Infinite  know  aught  out- 
side of  Infinity  ?  Can  Deity  be  known  through  the 
material  senses  ?  Can  these  senses,  which  afford  no 
direct  evidence  of  God,  give  correct  testimony  as  to 
infinite  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  ? 

The  answer  to  all  these  questions  must  forever  be  in 
the  negative. 

The  physical  senses  can  afford  no  evidence  of  God. 

We  can  neither  see  Spirit  through  the  eye,  nor  hear  it 

^    .   ,    through  the  ear ;  nor  can  we  feel,  taste,  or 

Our  physical  07  77 

insensibility    smcll  Mind.     Evcu  the  more  subtile  and  mis- 
named material  elements  are  beyond  the  cog- 
nizance of  these  senses,  and  are  known  only  by  certain 
effects  commonly  attributed  to  them. 

According  to  Christian  Science  the  true  senses  of  man 
are  spiritual,  emanating  from  Divine  Mind.  Thought 
passes  from  God  to  man,  but  no  sensation  or  report 
comes  back  from  body  to  Mind.  The  intercommunica- 
tion is  always  between  ]\[ind  and  thought.  Matter  is 
not  sentient,  and  cannot  be  really  cognizant  of  good  or 
of  evil,  of  pleasure  or  pain.  Man's  individuality  is  not 
material.     This    Science    of    Beins   obtains    not   alone 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  181 

hereafter,  in  what  men  call  Paradise,  but  here  and  now ; 
for  it  is  the  great  fact  of  Behig-,  for  time  and  eternity. 

What,  then,  is  the  material  personality  which  suffers, 
sins,  and  dies  ?  It  is  not  man,  the  image  and  likeness 
of  Tputh,  but  man's  counterfeit,  the  likeness  j^^  human 
of  error,  sin,  sickness,  and  death.  The  unreal  counterteic. 
claim  of  mortal  mind  to  be  the  true  image  of  man's 
Maker  is  illustrated  by  the  optical  line  of  incidence, 
which  takes  always  the  opposite  direction  from  the  line 
of  reflection. 

Is  God  a  physical  personality  ?  Spirit  is  not  physical, 
the  idea  that  mind  is  within  the  cranium  is  a  false  con- 
ception of  intelligence.     The  time  has  come    ,, 

'^  ,  °       .  .  Material 

for  this  finite  conception  of  the  Infinite,  and  a   miscon- 
material  body,  as  the  seat  of  mind,  to  give 
place   to    a   diviner  sense    of   Mind  and    its  manifesta- 
tions, —  to  the  better  understanding  that  Science  gives 
of  the  Supreme  Being,  or  divine  Principle,  Life,  Truth, 
Love. 

By.  interpreting  God  as  a  corporeal  Saviour,  but  not  as 
the  saving  Principle,  we  shall  continue  to  seek  salvation 
through  pardon,  and  not  through  reform,  and 
resort  to  matter,  instead  of  Spirit,  for  the  cure  '^  ^f'""- 
of  the  sick.  As  mortals  reacli,  through  knowledge  of 
Christian  Science,  a  higher  platform,  they  will  seek  to 
learn,  not  from  matter,  but  from  divine  Principle,  how 
to  demonstrate  the  Christ  as  the  healing  and  saving 
power. 

It  is  essential  to  understand,  instead  of  believe,  what 
relates  most  nearly  to  the  happiness  of  Being.  To  seek 
Truth  through  belief  in  a  human  doctrine  is  not  to  under- 
stand the  Infinite.     We  must  not  seek  the  immutable 


182  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

and  immortal  through  the  finite,  mutable,  and  mortal, 
and  so  depend  upon  belief  instead  of  demonstration ;  for 
this  is  fatal  to  a  knowledge  of  Science.  The  understand- 
ing of  Truth  gives  real  faith  in  it,  and  is  better  than  all 
burnt  offerings. 

Tiie  Master  said,  "  No  man  cometh  unto  the  Father 
[the  Principle  of  Being]  but  by  me."  Christ,  the  Truth 
and  Life  of  man,  reveals  the  divine  Principle  ;  for  Christ 
said,  "  I  am  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life."  Physical 
causation  was  put  aside,  from  first  to  last,  by  this  ori- 
ginal man,  Jesus.  He  knew  that  divine  Principle  alone 
creates  and  governs  the  real. 

In  the  Saxon  tongue  good  was  the  term  for  God. 
Goodness  ^^^^  Scriptures  declare  all  He  made  to  be 
and  God.  good,  like  Himself,  —  good  in  Principle  and 
in  idea.  Therefore  the  spiritual  universe  is  good,  and 
reflects  God  as  He  is. 

God's  thoughts  are  perfect  and  eternal,  are  Substance 
and  Life,  hnperfect  and  temporal  thoughts  are  human, 
J..  .  involving  error ;  and  since  God,  Spirit,  is  the 

thoughts.  Qnlj  cause,  they  lack  a  divine  cause.  The 
temporal  and  material  are  not  then  creations  of  Spirit. 
They  are  but  counterfeits  of  the  spiritual  and  eternal. 
Such  transitory  thoughts  are  the  antipodes  of  Truth ; 
though  (by  the  supposition  of  opposites)  these  errors  must 
also  say,  "  We  are  true."    But  tliis  saying  destroys  itself. 

Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  comprised  in  human  ma- 
terial belief,  and  belong  not  to  a  divine  Mind.  They  are 
without  a  real  origin  or  existence.  They  liave  neither 
principle  nor  permanence,  but  belong,  with  all  that  is 
material  and  temporal,  to  the  nothingness  of  error,  which 
simulates  the  creations  of  Truth.    All  creations  of  Spirit 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  183 

are  eternal ;  but  creations  of  dust  must  return  to  dust. 
Error  supposes  man  to  be  both  mental  and  material. 
Divine  Science  contradicts  this  postulate,  and  rebukes 
material  sense. 

We  call  the  absence  of  Truth,  error.  Truth  and  er- 
ror, to  human  apprehension,  are  opposites.  In  Science^ 
Truth  is  God,  and  God  has  no  opposite.  He 
is  all ;  therefore  error  is  unreal.  Did  God 
create  error  ?  No !  "  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth,  at 
the  same  place,  sweet  waters  and  bitter  ?  "  God  being 
everywhere  and  all-inclusive,  how  can  He  be  absent,  or 
suggest  the  absence  of  omnipotence  ?  How  can  there 
be  more  than  all  ? 

Neither  understanding  nor  Truth  accompanies  error ; 
nor   is  error   the    offshoot  of    Mind.      Evil  cails  itself 
something^  when  it  is  nothing.     It  saith,  "  I   ^1^1,,^] 
am  man,  but  I  am  not  the  image  and  likeness    offshoots, 
of    God ; "  whereas  the  Scriptures  declare  that  man  was 
made  in  God's  likeness. 

Error  is  mortal  belief,  is  illusion,  without  spiritual 
identity  or  principle,  and  has  no  real  existence.  The 
supposition  that  life,  substance,  and  intelli-  g^^^ 
gence  are  in  matter,  or  of  it,  is  an  error,  "lefined. 
Matter  is  neither  a  thing  nor  a  person,  but  merely 
the  objective  representation  of  Spirit's  opposite.  The 
five  material  senses  testify  to  truth  and  error  as  united 
in  a  mind  both  good  and  evil.  Their  false  evidence  must 
yield  to  Truth  only,  —  to  the  recognition  only  of  Spirit, 
and  of  a  spiritual  creation. 

Truth  cannot  be  contaminated  by  error.  The  state- 
ment that  Truth  is  real,  necessarily  includes  the  corre- 
lated statement,  that  error  is  unreal. 


184  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  suppositional  warfare  between  Truth  and  error  is 
only  the  mental  conflict  between  the  testimony  of  the 
The  great  Spiritual  scnscs  and  the  evidence  of  the  mate- 
fionflict.  y[q\  senses,  and  this  warfare  will  continue 
till  every  question  between  them  shall  be  settled  through 
faith  and  the  understanding  of  Love. 

Superstition  and  understanding  can  never  combine. 
The  latter  destroys  the  former.  Before  the  physical 
and  moral  effects  of  Christian  Science  are  fully  appre- 
hended, the  conflict  between  Truth  and  error,  understand- 
ing and  belief,  Science  and  material  sense,  foreshadowed 
by  the  Prophets  and  inaugurated  by  Jesus,  must  be  car- 
ried on  to  its  end.  The  lightnings  and  thunderbolts  of 
error  must  continue  to  burst  and  flash ;  but  as  the 
tumult  dies  away  in  the  distance,  the  raindrops  of 
divinity  will  refresh  the  earth. 

The  chief  stones  in  the  temple  of  Christian  Science 
are  to  be  found  in  the  following  postulates :  that  Life 
„,  .  is  God,  Good,  and  not  evil :  that  Soul  is  sin- 
the  temple.  lesgjiQl  to  bc  fouud  in  the  body  ;  that  Spirit  is 
not,  and  cannot  be,  material ;  that  Life  is  not  subject  to 
death ;  that  the  real  man  has  no  consciousness  of  ma- 
terial life  or  death. 

Science  reveals  tlie  glorious  possibilities  of  man,  un- 
fhe  Christ  li»iitcd  by  the  mortal  senses.  The  Christ- 
element,  element  in  the  Messiah  made  him  the  Way, 
Truth,  and  Life. 

In  eternal  Truth  mortals  lose  what  they  have  learned 
from  error,  and  man's  true  existence  as  a  child  of  God 
comes  to  light.  Truth,  demonstrated,  is  eternal  Life. 
Mortal  man  can  never  rise  from  the  temporal  debris  of 
error,  belief  in  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  until  he  learns 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  185 

that  God  is  the  only  Life.  The  belief  that  life  and  sen- 
sation are  in  the  body  should  be  overcome  by  the  under- 
standing of  what  constitutes  man,  then  the  body  will  be 
immortal  ;  and  spirit  will  have  overcome  the  flesh. 

A  wicked  man  is  not  the  idea  of  God.  He  is  little 
else  than  the  expression  of  error.  To  suppose  that 
hatred,  envy,  pride,  hypocrisy,  revenge,  have 

^ViclvGclncss* 

life  abiding  in    them,  is   a  terrible  mistake. 

Life    and  Life's  idea.    Truth    and   Truth's   idea,  never 

make  men  sick  or  sinful. 

The  fact  that  the  Christ,  or  Truth,  overcame  and  still 
overcomes  death,  proves  the  King  of  Terrors  to  be  but 
a  mortal  belief,  or  G4iKQr^_wliich  Truth  destroys  ^^^^^^  j^^^ 
with  the  spiritual  evidences  of  Life;  and  this  an  illusion. 
shows  that  what  appears  to  the  senses  to  be  death  is  but 
a  mortal  illusion;  for  to  the  spiritual  man  or  universe 
there  is  no  death-process. 

The  belief  that  matter  has  life  results,  by  the  univer- 
sal law  of  mortal  mind,  in  a  belief  in  death.  So  man, 
tree,  and  flower  are  supposed  to  die  ;  but  the  fact  re- 
mains, that  the  entire  universe  is  spiritual  and  immortal. 

The  spiritual  fact  and  the  material  belief  of  things 
are  opposites ;  but  the  spiritual  is  true,  and  therefore 
the  material  must  be  untrue.     Life  is  not  in   gpjrituai 
matter,  so  that  it  cannot  be  said  to  pass  out   offspring. 
of  it.    Matter  and  death  are  but  mortal  illusions.    Spirit, 
and  all  things  spiritual,  are  the  real  and  eternal. 

Man  is  not  the  offspring  of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit, — 
of  Life,  not  of  death.  Because  Life  is  God,  it  must 
be  eternal,  self-existent,  —  the  everlasting  1  Am,  the 
Being  who  was  and  is  and  shall  be,  whom  nothing  can 
erase. 


186  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  the  Principle,  rule,  and  demonstration  of  Being  are 
not  in  the  least  understood  before  what  is  termed  death 
Death  no  Overtakes  mortals,  they  will  rise  no  higher  in 
elevator.  ^jjg  scale  of  existence  at  that  single  point  of  ex' 
perience  ;  but  will  remain  as  material  as  before  the  tran- 
sition, still  seeking  happiness  through  a  material  instead 
of  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  Life,  and  from  selfish  and 
inferior  motives.  So  long  as  the  error  of  belief  lasts, 
that  life  and  mind  are  finite  and  physical,  and  are 
manifested  through  brain  and  nerves,  so  long  the  pen- 
alty of  sickness,  sin,  and  death  will  continue.  To  the 
other,  the  spiritual  class,  relates  the  Scripture :  "  On 
such  the  second  death  hath  no  power." 

If  the  change  called  death  destroyed  the  belief  in  sin, 
sickness,  and  death,  happiness  would  be  won  at  the 
Future  moment  of   dissolution,  and   be  forever  per- 

sufferiug.  manent ;  but  this  is  not  so.  Perfection  is 
gained  only  by  degrees.  \They  who  are  unrighteous 
shall  be  unrighteous  still,  until  God's  wisdom,  through 
Divine  Science,  removes  all  their  ignorance  and  sin^ 

The  sin  and  error  which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of 
death  do  not  cease  at  that  event,  but  endure  till  the  death 
of  these  errors.  To  be  wholly  spiritual,  man 
must  be  sinless,  and  he  becomes  spiritual 
only  when  he  reaches  perfection.  The  murderer,  though 
slain  in  the  act,  does  not  thereby  forsake  sin.  He  is  no 
more  spiritual  for  believing  his  body  dead,  and  learning 
that  his  cruel  mind  is  not  dead.  His  thoughts  are  no 
purer  until  evil  is  disarmed  by  goodness.  His  body  is  as 
material  as  his  mind,  and  vice  versa. 

The  suppositions  that  sin  is  pardoned  while  unfor- 
saken,  that  happiness  can  be  genuine  in  the  midst  of 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  18T 

sin,  that  the  so-called  death  of  the  body  frees  from  sin, 
and  that  God's  pardon  is  aught  but  the  destruction  of 
sin,  —  these  are  grave  mistakes.  We  know  peath- 
that  all  will  be  changed  "  in  the  twinkling  of  changes. 
an  eye,"  when  the  last  trump  shall  sound  ;  but  this  last 
call  of  Wisdom  cannot  come  till  mortals  have  already 
yielded  to  each  lesser  call  in  the  growth  of  Christian 
character.  Mortals  need  not  fancy  that  belief  in  the 
experience  of  death  will  awaken  them  to  glorified 
Being. 

Universal  salvation  rests  on  progression  and  proba- 
tion, and  is  unattainable  without  them.  Heaven  is 
not   a  locality,  but  a  state  in  which  Mind, 

•  c  •  p    Af      1  Salvation 

and  all  the  manifestations  of  Mmd,  are  har-   and  pro- 

1     .  ill  •        •        1         bation. 

monious   and  immortal,    because   sm   is   de- 
stroyed, and  man  is  found  having  no  righteousness  of 
his  own,  but  in  possession,  like  Paul  and  hi§  followers, 
of  «  the  Mind  of  the  Lord." 

"  In  the  place  where  the  tree  falleth,  there  it  shall  be." 
So  we  read  in  Ecclesiastes.  This  text  has  been  trans- 
formed into  the  popular  proverb,  "  As  the  tree  falls, 
so  it  must  lie."  As  man  falleth  asleep,  so  shall  he 
awake.  As  death  findeth  mortal  man,  so  shall  he  be 
after  death,  until  probation  and  growth  shall  effect  the 
needful  change.  Mind  never  becomes  dust.  Xo  resur- 
rection from  the  grave  awaits  Mind,  for  the  grave  has 
no  power  over  Mind. 

Xo  final  judgment  awaits  mortals ;  for  the  judgment- 
day  of  Wisdom  comes  hourly  and  continually, 
even  the  judgment  by  which  mortal  man  is     "  ^™^°  * 
divested  of  all  material  error.     As  for  spiritual  error 
there  is  none. 


188  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

When  the    last  mortal  fault  is  destroyed,  then   the 

final  trump  will  sound  which  ends  the  battle  of  Truth 

with  error  and  mortality  ;  but  of  "  that  day 

Victory* 

and  hour,  no  man  knoweth."  Here  prophecy 
pauses.  Divine  Science  alone  can  compass  the  heights 
and  depths  of  Being,  and  reveal  God. 

Truth  will  be  to  us  "the  resurrection  and  the  Life" 
only  when  it  destroys  all  error,  and  the  belief  that  Mind, 
Primitive  ^^6  Only  immortality  of  man,  can  be  fettered 
error.  ^y  ^|-^g  body,  and  Life  be  controlled  by  death. 

Erring,  sinful,  sick,  and  dying  men  are  not  the  like- 
nesses of  perfect  and  eternal  Mind. 

Matter  is  the  primitive  belief  of  mortal  mind,  because 
this  so-called  mind  has  no  cognizance  of  Spirit.  To 
mortal  mind,  matter  is  substantial,  and  evil  is  good. 
The  senses  of  mortal  mind  are  material,  and  its  con- 
sciousness is  dependent  on  material  sense. 

Jesus,  explaining  the  origin  of  material  man  and  mor- 
tal mind,  said  :  "  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech  ? 
Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  Ye  are  of 
your  father,  the  Devil  [evil],  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beginning,  and  abode  not  in  the  Truth,  because  there 
is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a  lie  he 
speaketh  of  his  own,  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father 
of  it." 

This  depraved  mortality,  misnamed  mind,  must  be- 
come extinct,  and  so  man  would  be  annihilated,  were  it 
not  for  the  spiritual  man's  indissoluble  con- 
nection with  God,  which  Jesus  brought  to 
light.  In  his  resurrection  and  ascension  he  showed 
that  a  mortal  man  is  not  the  real  essence  of  manhood; 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  189 

and  this  unreal  mortality  disappears  in  presence  of  the 
reality. 

Electricity  is  not  a  vital  fluid,  but  the  least  material 
form  of  illusive  consciousness,  —  the  material    ^, 

Electricity. 

mindlcssness,  which  forms  no  link  between 
matter  and  Mind,  and  destroys  itself.  Matter  and  mor- 
tal mind  are  different  strata  of  human  belief.  The 
grosser  substratum  is  named  matter.  The  more  ethereal 
is  called  human^  or  mortal  mind,  and  is  the  illusion  that 
is  called  mind  in  matter.  Hence  it  has  neither  intelli- 
gence nor  power.  Both  strata  are  false  presentations  of 
man. 

This  human  mind  has  neither  gases  nor  forces,  whereby 
to  counterfeit  the  spiritual  forces  of  divine  Mind,  whose 
potency  is  Truth,  whose  attraction  is  Love,  whose  ad- 
hesion and  cohesion  are  Life,  perpetuating  the  eternal 
facts.  Electricity  is  some  of  the  nonsense  of  error, 
which  ever  counterfeits  the  true  essence  of  eternal 
Truth,  —  the  great  difference  being  that  the  former  is 
unreal  and  the  latter  is  real. 

The  vapid  fury  of  mortal  mind,  expressed  in  earth- 
quake, wind,  wave,  lightning,  fire,  bestial  ferocity,  shows 
this  so-called  mind  to  be  self-destructive,  -pj^g  counter- 
They  counterfeit  divine  justice,  and  are  called,  ^^''  forces. 
in  the  Scriptures,  "  the  anger  of  the  Lord."  Really  they 
signify  His  justice,  in  the  self-destruction  of  error,  and 
point  to  its  opposite,  the  strength  and  permanency  of 
Truth,  whose  supremacy  is  ever  asserting  itself.  Chris- 
tian Science  brings  to  light  Truth  and  its  supremacy, 
universal  harmony,  the  entireness  of  God,  Good,  and 
the  nothingness  of  evil. 

The  five  physical  senses  are  the  avenues  and  instru- 


190 


SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 


ments  of  human  error,  which  correspond  with  it.  These 
senses  indicate  the  common  human  belief,  — namely, 
Instruments  that  life,  substaucc,  and  intelligence  are  a 
of  error.  uuisou  of  matter  with  spirit.  This  is  Pan- 
theism, and  carries  within  itself  the  seeds  of  all 
arror. 

If  man  is  both  mind  and  matter,  the  loss  of  one  finger 
would  take  away  some  quality  and  quantity  of  the  man ; 
for  matter  and  man  would  be  one. 

What  is  wrongly  termed  mi7id  sees  only  what  it 
believes,  and  believes  only  what  it  sees,  —  what  the  ma- 
Mortai  terial  senses  declare.    This  mortal  belief,  mis- 

Yerdict.  named  man,  says:    "Matter  has  intelligence 

and  sensation.  Nerves  feel.  Brain  thinks_and  sins. 
The  stomach  can  make  a  man  cross.  Injury  can 
cripple  and  matter  kill."  This  verdict  of  the  so-called 
five  senses  victimizes  mortals,  taught,  as  they  are  by 
physiology  and  pathology,  to  revere  those  five  personal 
falsities,  which  are  destroyed  by  Truth,  through  spiritual 
sense  and  understanding. 

The  lines  of  demarcation  between  immortal  man,  rep- 
resenting Spirit,  and  mortal  man,  representing  the  error 
Mvthicai  ^hat  life  and  intelligence  are  in  matter,  show 
pleasure.  ^]^q  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  to  be  myths, 
and  human  belief  in  them  to  be  the  father  of  mythology, 
wherein  matter  is  represented  as  divided  into  intelli- 
gent gods.  Man's  genuine  selfhood  is  recognizable  only 
in  what  is  good  and  true ;  for  man  is  not  the  offspring 
of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit. 

The  inebriate  believes  there  is  pleasure  in  intoxica- 
tion. The  thief  believes  he  gains  something  by  stealing. 
and   the   hypocrite   that    he   is    hiding  himself.      The 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  191 

Science    of    Mind    corrects    such    mistakes,   as   Truth 
demonstrates  the  falsity  of  error. 

The  belief  that  a  severed  limb  is  aching  in  the    old 
location,  when  the  sensation  is   believed  to   severed 
be  in  nerves  which  are  no  longer  there,  is  an   ™<^™i^ers. 
added  proof  of  the  unreliability  of  physical  testimony. 

God  creates  and  governs  the  universe,  including  man.V 
The  universe  is  filled  with   spiritual  ideas,  which   He 
evolves,  and  thev  are  obedient  to  the  Mind 

"  .  Immortals. 

whicli  makes  them.  Mortal  mmd  transforms 
the  spiritual  into  the  material,  and  must  give  back  the 
original,  if  it  would  escape  from  the  mortality  which 
follows  its  error.  Mortals  are  not  like  immortals,  cre- 
ated in  God's  own  image ;  but  infinite  Spirit  is  every- 
where, and  mortal  consciousness  will  at  last  disappear, 
and  the  true  sense  of  Being,  real,  perfect,  and  forever 
intact,  will  appear. 

The  manifestation  of  God  through  mortals  is  as  light 
passing  through  the  window-pane.  The  light  and  glass 
never  mingle,  only  the  glass  is  less  opaque 

i-ni  1         -Til     Transparency. 

than  the  walls.     Ihe  mortal  mmd  through  . 
which  Truth  appears  most  vividly  is  that  one  which  has 
lost  much  materiality,  error,  in  order  to  become  a  better 
transparency  for  Truth.    Then,  like  a  cloud  melting  into 
thin  vapor,  it  no  longer  hides  the  light. 

All  that  is  called  mortal  thought  is  made  up  of  error. 
The  theoretical  mind  is  matter,  named  brain,  or  material 
sonsciousness,  the  exact  opposite  of  real  Mind, 
or  Spirit.  Brainology  teaches  that  mortals 
are  created  to  suffer  and  die.  It  further  teaches  that 
when  man  is  dead,  the  immortal  Principle,  or  Soul,  is 
resurrected    from    death    and   mortality.      Thus    error 


192  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

theorizes  that  spirit  is  born  of  matter  and  returns  to 
matter,  and  has  a  resurrection  from  dust ;  whereas  Sci- 
ence unfolds  the  eternal  verity,  • —  that  man  and  angels 
are  spiritual  reflections  of  God, 

Progress  is  born  of  experience.     It  is  the  ripening  of 

mortal  man,  through  which  the  mortal  is  dropped  for 

the  immortal.    Either  here  or  hereafter,  suffer- 

rurgation.        _  .  ... 

ing  or  Science  must  destroy  all  illusions  about 
life  and  mind,  and  annihilate  material  sense  and  self. 
The  old  man,  with  his  deeds,  must  be  put  off.  Nothing 
sensual  or  sinful  is  immortal.  The  death  of  a  false 
material  sense  and  of  sin,  not  the  death  of  organic  mat- 
ter, is  what  reveals  man,  and  Life,  harmonious,  real,  and 
eternal. 

The  so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  material  sense 
perish ;  and  they  must  go  out  under  the  blaze  of  Truth, 
„   .,     .        spiritual    sense,  and   the  actuality  of   Being. 

Purification.       -  .  '  .      •'  ^ 

Mortal  belief  must,  through  Science  or  suffer- 
ing, lose  all  satisfaction  in  error  and  sin,  in  order  to 
part  with  them. 

Whether  mortals  will  learn  this  here  or  hereafter,  and 
how  long  they  will  suffer  the  pangs  of  fiery  destruction, 
depends  upon  the  tenacity  of  error. 

The  knowledge  obtained  only  from  the  corporeal  senses 
leads  to  sin  and  death.  When  the  testimony  of  Spirit 
Mixed  and  matter.  Truth  and  error,  seem   to  com- 

testimony.  niingle,  ihcj  rest  upon  foundations  which 
time  is  wearing  away.  Mortal  mind  judges  by  the  evi- 
dence from  the  material  senses,  until  Science  obliterates 
this  false  testimony.  An  improved  belief  is  one  step  out 
of  error,  and  aids  in  understanding  the  situation  in 
Christian  Science. 


scienc;e  of  being.  193 

Human  belief  is  an  autocrat,  though  not  deserving  its 
power.  It  says  to  mortals,  "  You  are  wretched  !  "  and 
they  become  so ;  and  nothing  can  change  this  Belief  an 
state,  until  the  belief  changes.  Human  belief  ^'^'^ocrat. 
says,  "  You  are  happy ! "  and  mortals  are  so  ;  and  no 
circumstance  can  alter  the  situation,  until  the  belief  on 
this  subject  changes.  Human  belief  says  to  mortals, 
^'  You  are  sick  1 "  and  this  belief  manifests  itself  as 
sickness.  It  is  as  necessary  for  a  health-illusion,  as  for 
an  illusion  of  sickness,  to  be  instructed  out  of  itself, 
into  the  understanding  of  what  constitutes  health;  for 
a  change  in  either  belief  affects  the  physical  condition. 

Erroneous  belief  is  mental  self-mesmerism.  Change 
the  belief,  and  that  disappears  which  before  seemea 
to  it  real  ;  and  whatever  is  accepted,  in  geif., 
place  of  the  forsaken  belief,  now  seems  real. 
The  only  fact  concerning  any  belief  is,  that  it  is 
neither  Scientific  nor  eternal,  but  subject  to  change 
and  dissolution. 

Faith  is  higher  and  more  spiritual  than  belief.  It  is 
a  chrysalis  state  of  human  thouglit,  wherein  spiritual 
evidence,  contradicting  the  testimony  of  ma-  jr^ith  hicher 
terial  senses,  begins  to  appear,  and  Truth,  *^'^  '^'^''^*- 
the  ever-present,  is  becoming  understood.  Belief  has  its 
degrees  of  comparison.  Some  beliefs  are  better  than 
others.  Beliefs  in  Truth  are  better  than  beliefs  in 
error,  but  no  human  beliefs  are  founded  on  the  divine 
rock.  They  can  be  shaken  ;  and  until  belief  becomes 
faith,  and  faith  becomes  understanding,  thought  has  little 
relation  to  the  actual. 

A  belief  fulfils  the  illusive  conditions  of  belief.     Sick- 
ness, sin,  and  death  are  the  realities  of  human  belief. 

13 


-mes- 
merism. 


194  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  the  realities  of  Spirit,  which 
dawn  in  faith,  and  glow  full-orbed  in  the  understanding. 
Sunshine  As  a  cloud  hides  the  sun  it  cannot  extinguish, 
and  cloud.  g^  £g^|gg  qq\[q^  silenccs  for  a  while  the  voice 
of  immutable  harmony ;  but  it  cannot  destroy  Science 
armed  with  faith,  hope,  and  understanding. 

What  is  termed  material  sense  can  only  report  lies 
about  Being,  whereas  spiritual  sense  can  only  bear 
Truth's  witness   to   the    Truth.      To    material    sense 

witness.  ^jjg  falsehood  is  the  fact,  until  this  sense  is 
corrected  by  Christian  Scierce. 

Spiritual  sense,  contradicting  the  material  senses,  in- 
volves intuition,  hope,  faith,  understanding,  fruition,  re- 
ality. Material  sense  involves  the  belief  that  mind  is 
in  matter.  This  human  belief,  alternating  between  a 
sense  of  pleasure  and  pain,  between  hope  and  fear, 
between  life  and  death,  never  reaches  beyond  the  boun- 
dary of  the  mortal,  or  the  unreal.  When  the  real  is 
attained,  which  is  announced  by  Science,  joy  is  no  longer 
a  trembler,  nor  is  hope  a  cheat.  Spiritual  ideas,  like 
numbers  and  notes,  start  from  Principle,  and  admit  no 
materialistic  beliefs  concei'ning  them.  Spiritual  ideas 
lead  up  to  their  divine  origin,  God,  and  the  spiritual 
senses. 

Angels  are  not  etherealized  human  beings,  evolving 
animal  qualities  in  their  wings ;  but  they  are  celestial 
Thought-  visitants,  flying  on  spiritual,  not  material, 
angels.  pinious.     They  are  pure  thoughts  from  God, 

winged  with  Truth  and  Love,  no  matter  what  their  indi- 
vidualism may  be.  Human  conjecture  confers  upon 
them  its  own  forms  of  thought,  marked  with  supersti- 
tious outlines,  making  them  human  creatures  with  sug- 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  1£"5 

gestive  pinions  ;  but  this"  is  only  fancy.  It  has  behind  it 
no  more  reality  than  has  the  sculptor's  thought  when  he 
carves  his  statue  of  Liberty,  which  embodies  his  con- 
ception of  an  unseen  quality  or  condition,  but  which  has 
no  physical  antecedent  reality,  save  in  the  artist's  own 
observation  and  "  chambers  of  imagery." 

My  angels  are  exalted  thoughts,  appearing  at  the  door 
of  some  sepulchre,  where  human  belief  has  buried  its 
fondest  earthly  hopes.      With  white    fingers   Om- angelic 

,,.^,  messengers. 

they  pomt  upward  to  a  new  and  glormed  trust, 
a  higher  ideal  of  Life  and  its  joys.  Angels  are  God's 
impartations  to  man, — not  messengers,  or  persons,  but  ~\ 
messages  of  the  true  idea  of  divinity,  flowing  into  human- 
ity. These  upward-soaring  thoughts  never  lead  mortals 
toward  self  or  sin,  but  guide  them  to  the  Principle  of  all 
Good,  whither  every  pure  and  uplifting  aspiration  tends. 
We  should  give  earnest  heed  to  these  spiritual  guides. 
Then  they  will  tarry  with  us,  and  we  shall  be  found 
entertaining  "  angels  unawares." 

Knowledge  gained  from  material  sense  is  figuratively 
represented  in  Scripture  as  a  tree,  bearing  the  fruits  of 
sin,  sickness,  and  death.     Ought  we  not  then   Knowledge 
to  judge  this  knowledge,  thus  obtained,  to  be   ^^^  ^'■"'^• 
untrue  and  dangerous,  since  "  the  tree  is  known  by  its 
fruits  "  ? 

Truth  never  destroys  its  own  idea.  It  is  the  Sub- 
stance, which  cannot  destroy  its  own  reflection.  Cor- 
poreal sense,  or  error,  may  hide  Truth,  health,  harmony, 
and  Science,  as  the  mist  obscures  the  sun  or  the 
mountain  ;  but  Science,  the  sunshine  of  Truth,  will 
melt  away  the  shadow,  and  reveal  the  celestial 
peaks. 


196  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  man  were  solely  a  creature  of  the  material  senses, 
he  would  have  no  eternal  Principle,  and  would  be  mu- 
table and  mortal.  Human  logic  is  awry  when 
it  attempts  to  draw  correct  spiritual  conclu- 
sions of  life  from  matter.  Finite  sense  has  no  true 
appreciation  of  infinite  Principle,  —  God,  —  or  of  His 
infinite  idea,  or  reflection,  —  man.  The  mirage,  which 
makes  trees  and  cities  seem  to  be  where  they  are  not/ 
illustrates  the  illusion  of  material  man,  who  is  not  found 
in  the  image  of  God. 

So  far  as  the  Scientific  statement  of  Being  is  under- 
stood, it  can  be  proven  ;  and  the  true  reflection  of  God  — 
the  real  man,  or  the  new  man  (as  Paul  has  it)  —  will 
be  brought  to  light. 

The  temporal  and  unreal  never  touch  the  eternal  and 
real.  The  mutable  and  imperfect  never  touch  the  im- 
The  tares  mutable  and  perfect.  The  inharmonious  and 
and  wheat,  sclf-destructive  never  touch  the  harmonious 
and  self-existing.  These  opposites  are  the  tares  and 
wheat,  which  never  really  mingle,  though  (to  mortal 
sight)  they  grow  side  by  side  until  the  harvest.  In  the 
harvest.  Science  separates  the  wheat  from  the  tares, 
through  the  realization  of  God  as  ever  present,  and  of 
man  as  reflecting  the  divine  likeness. 

Spirit  is  God,  or  Soul.  Soul,  or  Spirit,  is  not  within  a 
cranium  or  in  matter.  If  it  were  so,  God  would  have 
fho  divine  '^^^f'  0^0  representative,  that  is,  man,  and  man 
reflection.  ^q^^\^  be  identical  with  God.  The  theory 
that  soul,  or  spirit,  dwells  in  matter  is  taught  by  theo- 
logians and  physicians.  This  theory  is  pantheistic. 
Man  reflects  and  expresses  the  divine  Substance,  or 
Mind ;  but  God  is  not  in  His  reflection,  any  more  than 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  197 

man  is  in  the  mirror  which  reflects  his  image,  or  the 
sun  is  in  the  ray  of  light  which  goes  out  from  it. 
God  is  seen  only  in  that  which  reflects  Good,  Life, 
Truth,  Love,  —  yea,  which  manifests  all  God's  attributes 
and  power,  even  as  the  human  likeness,  thrown  upon 
the  mirror,  repeats  precisely  the  looks  and  actions  of  the 
object  in  front  of  it. 

Few  persons  comprehend  what  Science  means  by  the 
word  reflection.  To  himself,  mortal  and  material  man 
seems  to  be  substantial ;  but  this  is  mere  belief,  or  a  false 
view  of  substance,  and  involves  error. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  immortal  and  spiritual  man  is 
really  substantial,  and  reflects  the  divine  Substance,  or 
Good,  which  mortals  hope  for.  He  reflects  divine  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love,  whicli  constitute  the  only  real  and 
eternal  entity.  This  reflection  is  transcendental,  only 
because  the  spiritual  man's  substantiality  transcends 
mortal  vision,  and  is  revealed  only  through  divine 
Science. 

As  God  is  Substance,  and  man  also  is  the  offspring  of 
Substance,  being  made  in  tlie  divine  image  and  like- 
ness, man  should  wish  for,  and  in  reality  has  inverted 
the  substance  of  Good.  The  belief  that  man  ""ages.  , 
has  any  other  substance,  or  mind,  is  not  spiritual. 
Mortal  man  seems  to  himself  to  be  substance,  but  man 
is  "  image."  Delusion  arises  from  the  false  testimony  of 
material  sense,  which,  from  a  supposed  standpoint  out- 
side the  focal  distance  of  infinite  Spirit,  presents  an 
inverted  image  of  Mind  and  Substance,  with  everything 
turned  upside  down. 

This  falsity  presupposes  soul  to  be  an  unsubstantial 
dweller  in  material  forms,  and  spirit  and  substance  to 


198  SCIENCE    AND   HEALTH. 

be  material  instead  of  immaterial.     Immortality  is  not 

.  bounded  by  mortality.     Infinity  is  not  com- 

passed by  finiteness.     Principle  is  not  to  be 
found  in  fragmentary  ideas. 

Mortal  body  and  material  man  are  delusions  whicb 
spiritual  understanding  and  Science  explain.  Yet  the 
Identity  identity  of  the  real  man  is  not  lost,  but  found, 
not  lost.  through  this  explanation;  for  the  conscious 
infinitude  of  existence  is  thereby  discerned,  and  remains 
unchanged.  That  man  should  lose  aught,  when  he  has 
all,  is  impossible.  The  notion  that  mind  is  in  matter, 
and  in  the  pleasures  and  pains,  the  sin,  sickness,  and 
death  of  matter,  is  a  mortal  belief ;  and  this  belief  is 
all  that  will  ever  be  lost. 

Continuing  our  definition  of  man^  let  us  remember 
that  the  harmonious  and  immortal  man  has  existed 
Definition  forevcr,  and  is  always  beyond  and  above  the 
of  man.  mortal   illusion    of   any    life,    substance,  and 

intelligence  as  existent  in  matter.  This  statement  is 
based  on  fact,  not  fable.  The  Science  of  Being  re- 
veals man  as  perfect,  even  as  the  Father  is  perfect ; 
because  the  Soul,  or  Mind,  of  man  is  God,  the  divine 
Principle  of  all  being,  and  the  real  man  is  governed 
by  this  Soul,  instead  of  sense,  by  the  law  of  Spirit,  not 
of  matter. 

God  is  Love.  He  is  therefore  divine  Principle,  and 
man  is  God's  image  and  likeness.  His  true  conscious- 
ness is  therefore  in  the  mental,  not  the  bodily  likeness. 
Indeed,  the  body  presents  no  proper  likeness  of  divinity, 
thouo-h  mortal  mind  would  fain  have  us  so  believe. 

Even  in  Christian  Science,  reproduction,  by  Spirit's 
individual  ideas,  is  but  the   reflection  of   the   creative 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  199 

power  of  the  Princi])lc  underlying  those  ideas.  The 
reflection,  through  mental  propagation,  of  the  multi- 
tudinous   forms   of   Mind    which   people   the 

,.  iini-»r-i        1-1       Propagation, 

realm  oi  the  real,  is  conti'olled  by  JNlmd,  which 

is  their  Principle.     This  multiplication  comes  from  ug 

power  of  propagation  in  themselves  or  in  matter. 

The  minutiae  and  grandeur  of  lesser  individualities  re- 
flect the  one  divine  Individuality.  They  are  compre- 
hended in  Soul  and  formed  by  Spirit,  not  by  material 
sensation.  Whatever  reflects  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  is 
spiritually  conceived  and  brought  forth.  All  the  vanity 
of  the  ages  can  never  make  both  these  contradictions 
true.  Divine  Science  lays  the  axe  at  tlic  root  of  the 
illusion  that  life,  or  mind,  is  in  the  material  body;  and 
it  will  eventually  destroy  this  illusion,  through  the  self- 
destruction  of  all  error,  and  a  beatified  understanding 
of  the  Science  of  Life,  which  overcomes  death. 

A  decided  error  is  the  belief  that  pain  and  pleasure,! 
life  and  death,  holiness  and  unholiness,  mingle   p^ror 
in  man  ;  and  that  mortal,  material  man  is  the   <iefined.       | 
likeness  of  God. 

God,  without  the  image  and  likeness  of  Himself, 
would  be  a  nonentity,  or  Mind  unexpressed.  God 
would  be  without  a  witness  or  proof  of  His 
own  nature.  '[Spiritual  man  is  the  idea  of  God, 
an  idea  which  cannot  be  lost,  or  separated  from  its  di- 
vine Principle.)  When  the  evidence  before  the  material 
senses  yielded  to  spiritual  sense,  the  apostle  declared 
that  nothing  could  alienate  him  from  God,  from  the 
sweet  sense  and  presence  of  Life  and  Truth. 

It  is  ignorance  and  belief  alone,  based  on  a  material 
view  of  things,  which  hide  spiritual  beauty  and  goodness. 


200  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Understanding  this,  Paul  said  :  "  Neither  life  nor  death, 
nor  things  present  nor  things  to  come,  nor  height  nor 
Inseparable  depth,  nor  an}'  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
spirituality,  to  Separate  us  from  the  love  of  God."  This 
is  the  doctrine  of  Divint  Science  :  that  divine  Love  can- 
not be  deprived  of  its  manifestation,  or  object ;  that 
joy  cannot  be  turned  into  sorrow,  for  sorrow  is  not  the 
master  of  joy ;  that  Good  can  never  produce  evil,  nor 
Life  result  in  death.  The  perfect  man  —  governed  by 
God,  his  perfect  Principle  —  has  immortality,  siiiless- 
ness,  and  everlasting  bliss. 

Harmony  is  produced  by  its  Principle,  is  controlled  by 
it,  and  abides  with  it.  Divine  Principle  is  the  Life  of 
Man  and  man.  His  happiuess  is  not,  therefore,  at  the 
his  music.  disposal  of  physical  sense.  Truth  is  not  con- 
taminated by  error.  Harmony  in  man  is  as  beautiful  as 
in  music,  and  discord  is  unnatural  and  repellent. 

The  principle  of  music  governs  tones.  If  mortals 
caught  harmony  through  the  ear  —  a  material  sense  — 
they  would  lose  it  again,  if  time  or  accident  robbed  them 
of  hearing.  To  be  master  of  chords  and  discords,  musi- 
cal science  must  be  understood.  Left  to  the  decisions 
of  material  sense,  music  is  liable  to  be  misapprehended, 
and  run  into  confusion.  Controlled  by  belief,  instead  of 
understanding,  it  is,  must  be,  imperfectly  expressed. 
So  man,  not  understanding  Science, —  thrusting  aside 
his  divine  Principle  as  incomprehensible,  —  is  aban- 
doned to  conjectures,  left  in  the  hands  of  ignorance, 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  illusions,  subjected  to  the 
same  material  sense  which  creates  discord.  A  discon- 
tented, discordant  mortal  is  no  more  a  man  than  discord 
is  music. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEIXG.  201 

A  picture  in  the  camera,  or  a  face  reflected  in  the 
mirror,  is  not  the  original,  though  resembling  it.  Man, 
in  the  likeness  of  his  Maker,  reflects  the  cen-  Human 
tral  light  of  Being,  the  invisible  God.  As  "-eflection. 
there  is  no  corporeality  in  the  mirrored  form,  which  is 
but  a  reflection,  so  man,  like  all  things  else,  belongs  to 
God,  and  his  Life  is  in  the  Principle  above  him,  not  in 
man's  own  body. 

Gender  also  is  a  quality,  a  characteristic  of  mind,  not 
of  matter.  Man  is  not  a  creator,  though  he  reflects 
Mind's  creations,  which  constitute  the  under-   ^    ^ 

'  Gender. 

lying  reality   of   Science.     "  Then    answered 
Jesus  and  said  unto  them :  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
the  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seetli  the 
Father  do  ;  for  what  things  soever  He  doetli,  these  also 
doeth  the  Son  likewise." 

The  inverted  images  presented  by  the  senses,  the  de- 
flections of  matter,  as  opposed  to  the  Science  of  spiritual 
reflection,  are  all  unlike  Spirit.  In  the  illu-  inverted 
sion  of  life  that  is  here  to-day  and  gone  to-  '"^^s^*- 
morrow,  man  would  be  wholly  mortal,  were  it  not  that 
Love,  the  divine  Principle  gained  through  Divine  Science, 
destroys  all  error  and  brings  Immortality  to  light.  Be- 
cause man  is  the  reflection  of  his  Maker,  he  is  not  sub- 
ject to  birth,  growth,  maturity,  decay.  These  mortal 
dreams  are  of  human  origin,  not  divine. 

The  Sadducees  reasoned  falsely  about  the  resurrec- 
tion ;  but  not  so  blindly  as  the  Pharisees,  who  believed 
error  to  be  as  immortal  as  Truth.    The  Phari-  Jewish 
sees  thought  they  could  raise  the  spiritual  from   ■^''^^*- 
the   material.      They  would    first    make   life  result   in 
death,  and  then  resort  to  death  to  reproduce  spiritual 


202  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

life.  Jesus  taught  them  how  death  was  to  be  ovsr- 
come  by  spiritual  Life,  and  demonstrated  this  beyond 
cavil. 

Life  demonstrates  Life.  The  immortality  of  Soul 
makes  man  immortal.  If  God,  who  is  the  Soul  of  man^ 
Diviuity  were  parted  for  a  moment  from  His  reflection, 
chiidiesso  man,  during  that  moment  there  would  be  no 
divinity  reflected.  The  Ego  would  be  unexpressed,  and 
the  Father  would  be  childless,  —  no  Father. 

If  Soul  and  its  representative,  man,  unite  only  for  a 
period,  to  be  then  separated,  as  by  a  law  of  divorce,  to 
be  brought  together  again  at  some  uncertain  future  time, 
and  in  a  manner  unknown,  —  and  this  is  the  general 
religious  opinion  of  mankind,  —  we  are  left  without  a 
rational  proof  of  immortality.  But  man  cannot  be 
separated  for  an  instant  from  God,  whom  he  reflects. 
Science  proves  man's  existence  to  be  intact. 

The  myriad  forms  of  mortal  thought,  made  manifest 
as  matter,  are  not  more  distinct  or  real  to  the  mate- 
Thought-  ^'^^^  senses  than  are  the  Soul-created  forms  to 
forms.  spiritual    sense,   wherein    Life  is  permanent. 

Undisturbed  amid  the  jarring  testimony  of  the  material 
senses,  Science,  still  enthroned,  is  unfolding  to  mortals 
the  immutable,  harmonious,  divine  Principle,  Life  and 
its  idea,  —  the  universe,  present  and  eternal. 

Is  God's  man,  spiritually  created,  material  and  mortal? 
Did  he  originate  in  nothingness  and  dust,  and  spring 
Reptilian  from  matter  instead  of  Spirit  ?  The  parent 
demand.  Qf  qI\  human  discord  was  the  Adam-dream, 
the  deep  sleep,  oblivion,  and  illusion,  portrayed  in  the 
illusion  that  life  and  intelligence  originate  from  and  pass 
into   matter.     This    pantheistic    error,'  first   called   the 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  '203 

serpent,  insists  still  upon  the  opposite  of  Truth,  saying, 
"  I  will  make  you  as  gods ; "  that  is,  I  will  make  error 
itself  to  be  as  real  and  eternal  as  Truth. 

Error  affirms  itself  in  mind,  and  declares  that  there  is 
more  th;ni  one  Mind.  Error  says  :  There  shall  be  lords 
and  gods  many.  I  declare  that  God  makes  minds  and 
spirits,  and'  makes  them  both  evil  and  good.  Truth  shall 
change  sides,  and  be  the  opposite  of  Spirit.  I  will  put 
spirit  into  what  I  call  matter,  and  it  shall  seem  to  have 
life,  as  much  as  God,  Spirit,  who  is  Life. 

This  error  has  led  to  bad  results.  Its  life  is  found  to 
be  not  Life,  but  only  a  transient  sense  of  existence, 
which  ends  in  death.     Error   charges  its  lie    „  , 

°  _        Bad  results. 

to  Truth,  and  says :  The  Lord  knows  it. 
He  has  made  man  mortal  and  material,  out*  of  matter 
instead  of  Spirit.  Thus  error  partakes  of  its  own  evil, 
and  utters  its  Amen.  If  we  regard  mind  as  both  good 
and  evil,  every  supposed  material  pain  and  pleasure 
seems  normal,  a  portion  of  God's  plan  of  creation,  and 
weighs  against  our  course  Spiritward. 

Wben  the    divine  Mind   made  man,  that  Mind  gave 
him  dominion   over  all  the  earth.     He  was  not  created 
from  a  material  basis,  or  bidden  to  obey  ma-   Higher 
terial  laws   which    Spirit    never    made.     His   statutes. 
government  is  in  the  higher  law  of  Mind,  in  spiritual 
statutes. 

Above  error's  awful  din,  blackness,  and  void,  the  voice 
of   Truth  still   calls :    "  Adam,  where  art  thou  ?     Con- 
sciousness, where  art  thou  ?     Art  thou  dwell-   rp^.^  ^^^^ 
ing  in  the  belief  that  Mind  is  in  matter,  and   question. 
that  evil  is  mind  ?  or  art  thou  in  the  living  faith  that 
there  can  be  no  other  mind  but  God,  and  keeping  His 


204  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

commandment  ? "  Until  the  lesson  is  learned  that  God 
is  the  only  Mind  governing  man,  mortal  belief  will  be 
afraid,  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  and  will  hide  from 
the  demand,  "  Where  art  thou?"  This  awful  demand, 
"  Adam,  where  art  thou  ? "  is  met  with  the  admission^ 
from  the  head,  heart,  stomach,  blood,  nerves :  Lo,  here 
am  I,  looking  for  happiness  and  life  in  the  body,  but 
finding  only  an  illusion  of  pleasure,  pain,  sin,  sickness, 
and  death. 

The  Soul-inspired  Patriarchs  heard  the  voice  of  Truth, 
and  talked  with  God  as  consciously  as  man  talks  with 
man. 

Jacob  was  alone,  wrestling  with  error,  —  struggling 
with  a  mortal  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  intelligence 
Wrestiino-  ^^  cxistcut  in  matter,  with  its  false  pleasures 
of  Jacob.  rj^j^(j  pains, —  when  an  angel,  a  message  from 
Truth  and  Love,  appeared  to  him,  and  smote  the  sinew, 
or  strength,  of  his  error,  till  it  became  powerless  ;  and 
thereby  Truth,  being  understood,  gave  him  spiritual 
strength  in  this  Peniel  of  Divine  Science.  Then  said  the 
spiritual  evangel :  "  Let  me  go,  for  the  day  breaketh  ;  " 
that  is,  The  light  of  Truth  and  Love  dawns  upon  thee  ; 
but  the  Patriarch,  perceiving  his  own  error  and  need  of 
help,  did  not  loosen  his  hold  upon  this  glorious  light  until 
his  nature  was  transformed.  When  Jacob  was  asked,' 
^'  What  is  thy  name  ?  "  he  straightway  answered  ;  and 
then  his  name  was  changed  to  Israel,  for  "  as  a  prince" 
had  he  prevailed,  and  had  "  power  with  God  and  with 
men."  Then  Jacob  questioned  his  deliverer,  "  What  is 
th7/  name  ?"  but  this  appellation  was  nameless  and  with- 
held, for  the  messenger  was  not  a  corporeal  being,  but 
an  incorporeal  impartation  of  God  to  man,  which,  to  use 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  205 

the  word  of  the  Psalmist,  restored  his  Soul,  —  gave  him 
the  true  sense  of  Being,  and  rebuked  his  material  sense. 
The  result  of  his  struggle  thus  appeared.     He  had 
conquered   material    error   with   the   understanding   of 
Spirit  and  spiritual  power.     This  changed  the 

TT  1  11     1     T         1       1  New  name. 

man.  He  was  no  longer  called  Jacob,  but 
Israel,  —  a  Prince  of  God,  or  a  Soldier  of  God,  who  had 
fought  a  good  fight.  He  was  to  become  the  father  of 
those  who  followed  his  demonstration  of  the  power  of 
Spirit  over  the  material  senses,  through  earnest  striving ; 
and  the  children  of  earth  who  followed  his  example  were 
to  be  called  the  Children  of  Israel,  until  the  Messiah 
should  rename  them.  If  these  children  should  go 
astray,  and  forget  that  Life  is  God,  Good,  and  Good  is 
not  in  elements  which  are  the  opposite  of  Spirit,  and 
thus  lose  the  divine  power  which  heals  the  sick  and 
sinful,  they  were  to  be  brought  back  through  great 
tribulation,  and  led  to  deny  material  sense,  even  as  the 
Gospel  teaches. 

The  Science  of  Being  shows  it  to  be  impossible  for 
infinite  Soul  to  be  in  a  finite  body,  and  man  to  be  a 
separate  intelligence  from  his  Maker.  It  is  a  oneness 
self-evident  error  that  there  can  be  such  a  '^'^^i  ^o^. 
reality  as  organic  animal  or  vegetable  life,  when  it 
always  ends  in  death;  for  Life  is  never  for  a  moment 
extinct,  is  never  structural  or  organic,  and  is  never 
absorbed  or  limited  by  its  own  formations. 

The  artist  is  not  in  his  painting.     The  picture  is  his 
thought   evolved.      The   human   belief   fancies   that  it 
delineates   thought   on  matter ;   but  what  is   r^^^  painter 
matter  ?     Did  it  exist  prior  to  thought  ?    Mat-  ^n^i  P°"er. 
ter  is  made  up  of  supposititious  mortal  mind-force,  but 


206  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

all  might  is  divine  Mind.  Thought  will  finally  be  under 
stood  and  seen  in  all  form,  substance,  and  color,  but  with- 
out material  accompaniments.  The  potter  is  not  in  the 
clay ;  else  the  clay  would  have  power  over  the  potter. 
God  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  governs  all. 

Day  may  decline  and  shadows  fall,  but  darkness  flees 
when  the  earth  has  again  turned  upon  its  axis.  The 
Immor-  sun  is  not  affected  by  the  revolution  of  the 

tai  axis.  earth.  So  Science  reveals  Soul  as  God,  un- 
touched by  sin  and  death,  as  the  central  Life  and  Intelli- 
gence, around  which  circle  harmoniously  all  things  in 
the  systems  of  Mind. 

Soul  changeth  not.  We  are  commonly  taught  that 
there  is  a  human  soul  which  sins,  and  is  lost  spiritually, 
Isouiim-  — t^i^t  soul  may  be  lost,  and  yet  is  immortal. 
perishable.  j£  g^^j  could  siu,  Spirit  would  be  material 
instead  of  spiritual.  It  is  the  thought,  or  motive,  of 
material  sense  which  sins.  If  Soul  sinned,  Soul  would 
die.  Sin  is  the  element  of  self-destruction,  and  spiritual 
death  is  oblivion.  Then  the  annihilation  of  Spirit  would 
be  inevitable.  The  only  Life  is  Spirit,  and  if  Spirit  loses 
Life  as  God,  Spirit  hath  no  other  existence,  and  would 
become  nothingness. 

Soul,  or  Mind,  is  not  seen  by  a  corporeal  sense,  be- 
cause it  is  Spirit,  which  physical  sight  cannot  discern. 
There  is  neither  growth,  maturity,  nor  decay  in  Soul 
These  errors  are  the  mutations  of   sense,  the  varying 
clouds  of  mortal  belief,  which  hide  the  Truth  of  Being. 

What  is  termed  mortal  mind,  or  evil  spirit,  —  erring, 
sinning,  and  dependent  on  matter  for  manifestation  and 
life,  —  is  not  Mind.  All  that  Mind  is,  or  hath  made,  is 
good,  and  He  made  all ;  hence  there  is  no  evil. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  207 

Soul  is  immortal  because  it  is  Spirit,  with  no  element 
of  self-destruction.  Is  man  lost  spiritually  ?  No,  he 
can  only  be  lost  materially.  All  sin  is  of  the 
flesh.  It  cannot  be  spiritual.  Sin  exists  only  '°  ^*  ^' 
so  long  as  the  material  illusion  remains.  It  is  the 
sense  of  sin,  and  not  the  sinful  soul,  which  must  be 
lost. 

Through  false  estimates  of  soul  as  dwelling  in  sense, 
and  mind  as  dwelling  in  matter,  belief  strays  into  a 
sense  of  temporary  loss  or  absence  of  soul,  goui  im- 
This  state  of  error  is  the  mortal  dream  of  life  P'^'^^^'^'^- 
and  substance  as  existent  in  matter,  and  is  directly 
opposite  to  the  immortal  reality  of  Being.  So  long  as 
we  believe  that  soul  can  sin,  or  that  immortal  Soul  is  in 
mortal  body,  we  can  never  understand  the  Science  of 
Being.  When  humanity  does  understand  this  Science, 
it  will  become  the  law  of  Life  to  man,  —  even  the 
higher  law  of  Soul,  which  prevails  over  material  sense, 
through  harmony  and  immortality. 

The  objects  cognized  by  the  physical  senses  have  not 
the  reality  of  Substance.  They  are  only  what  mortal 
belief  calls  them.  As  mortals  lay  off  a  false  sense  of 
life,  substance,  and  intelligence,  —  matter,  sin,  and  mor- 
tality lose  all  supposed  consciousness  or  claim  to  life  or 
existence.  But  the  spiritual,  eternal  man  is  not  touched 
by  these  phases  of  mortality. 

How  true  it  is  that  whatever  is  learned  through  ma= 
terial  sense  must  be  lost  because  it  is  reversed  by  the 
facts  of  Science.     That  which  material  sense   gense- 
deems  shadow  is  found  to  be  Substance.    What   dreams. 
it   deems    substantial   becomes   nothingness,   when    the 
sense-dreams  vanish,  and  reality  appears. 


208  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  senses  look  on  a  corpse,  not  as  man,  but  simply 
as  matter.  Men  say,  "  The  body  is  dead ; "  but  this 
death  is  the  departure  of  a  mortal  mind,  and  not  of 
matter.  The  matter  is  there  still.  The  consent  of  that 
mortal  mind  to  depart  occasions  its  departure ;  yet  you 
say  that  matter  has  died. 

People  go  into  ecstasies  over  the  idea  of  a  corporeal 
Jehovah,  though  with  scarcely  a  spark  of  love  in  their 
Foolish  hearts  ;  yet  God  is  Love,  and  without  God, 

ecstacies.  immortality  cannot  appear.  Mortals  try  to 
believe  without  understanding  Truth,  yet  God  is  Truth. 
Mortals  claim  that  man  must  die,  when  his  divine  Prin- 
ciple is  ever-present  Life.  Mortals  believe  in  a  finitely 
human  God ;  when  God  is  Love,  that  must  be  demon- 
strated. 

Our  theories  are  based  on  finite  premises,  which  can- 
not penetrate  beyond  matter.  A  limited  sense  of  God 
Shallow  ^^^  ^^  man's  capabilities  necessarily  limits 
theories.  faith  and  hinders  understanding.  It  divides 
faith  and  understanding  between  matter  and  Spirit,  the 
finite  and  tlie  Infinite,  and  so  turns  away  from  the  In- 
finite and  healing  Principle  to  the  inanimate  drug. 

Jesus'  spiritual  origin,  and  his  demonstration  of  divine 
Principle,  richly  endowed  him,  and  entitled  him  to  son- 
The  one  ^^^^P  ^^^  Sciencc.  He  was  the  son  of  a  virgin, 
anointed.  The  term  Christ  Jesus,  or  Jesus  the  Christ 
(to  give  the  full  and  proper  translation  of  the  Greek), 
may  be  rendered  "  Jesus  the  anointed,"  —  Jesus  the 
God-crowned,  or  the  divinely  royal  man  ;  as  it  is  said 
of  him  in  the  first  chapter  of  Hebrews : 

Therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 


SCIEXCE    OF    BEIXG.  209 

* 

To  this  agrees  another  passage  in  the  same  chapter, 
which  refers  to  the  Son  as  "  the  brightness  of  His 
[God's]  glory,  and  the  express  [expressed]  image  of  His 
personality  [infinite  Mind]."  It  is  noteworthy  that  the 
phrase  express  image,  in  the  Common  Version,  is.  in  the 
Greek  Testament,  character.  Using  this  word  in  its 
higher  meaning,  we  may  assume  that  the  author  of  this 
remarkable  epistle  regarded  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God, 
the  royal  reflection  of  the  Infinite  ;  and  the  cause  given 
for  the  exaltation  of  Jesus,  Mary's  son,  was  that  he 
"  loved  righteousness  and  hated  iniquity."  The  passage 
is  made  even  clearer  in  the  translation  of  the  late  George 
R.  Xoyes,  D.D.,  "  Who,  being  a  brightness  from  His 
glory,  and  an  image  of  His  Being." 

Jesus  of  Xazareth  was  the  most  Scientific  man  that 
ever  trod  the  globe.  He  plunged  beneath  the  material 
surface  of  things,  and  found  their  spiritual  j^^,,^  ^-^^ 
cause.  To  accommodate  himself  to  imma-  Scientist. 
ture  ideas  of  spiritual  power,  —  for  spirituality  was  pos- 
sessed only  in  a  limited  degree,  even  by  his  disciples, — 
Jesus  called  the  body,  which  by  this  power  he  raised 
from  the  grave,  "  flesh  and  bones."  To  show  that  the 
Substance  of  himself  was  Spirit,  and  the  body  no  more 
perfect  because  of  death,  and  no  less  material  until  the 
Ascension  (his  further  spiritual  exaltation)  made  it  so,  he 
waited  until  the  mortal,  or  fleshly,  sense  had  relin- 
quished the  belief  of  substance-matter,  and  spiritual  sense 
had  quenched  all  earthly  yearnings.  Thus  he  found  the 
eternal  Ego,  and  proved  that  he  and  the  Father  were  in- 
separable as  Principle  and  Idea.  Then  it  was  that  our 
Master  gained  the  solution  of  Being,  demonstrating  the 
existence  of  but  one  Mind,  without  a  second  or  equal. 

14 


210  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTHo 

The  Jews,  who  sought  to  kill  this  man  of  God,  showed 
plainly  that  their  material  views  were  the  parents  of 
The  bodily  their  wicked  deeds.  When  Jesus  spake  of  re- 
resuirection.  pi'oducing  his  bodj,  —  knowing,  as  he  did,  that 
Mind  was  the  builder,  —  and  said,  "  Though  jou  destroy 
this  temple,  yet  will  I  build  it  again,"  they  thought  he 
referred  to  their  material  Temple,  instead  of  his  body. 
To  such  materialists,  Spirit,  or  God,  seemed  a  spectre, 
unseen  and  unfamiliar ;  and  the  body,  which  the}'  laid 
in  a  sepulchre,  seemed  to  be  substance.  This  material- 
ism lost  sight  of  the  true  Jesus ;  but  the  faithful  Mary 
saw  him,  and  he  presented  to  her,  more  than  ever  be 
fore,  the  true  idea  of  Life  and  Substance. 

Because  of  mortals'  material  and  sinful  belief,  the 
spiritual  Jesus  was  imperceptible  to  them.  The  higher 
his  demonstration  of  Divine  Science  carried  the  problem 
of  Being,  and  the  more  distinctly  he  uttered  the  demands 
of  its  Principle,  Truth,  and  Love,  the  more  odious 
he  became  to  sinners,  and  to  those  depending  on  doc- 
trines and  material  laws,  to  save  them  from  sin  and  sick- 
ness, and  submissive  to  death  as  the  inevitable  law  of 
matter.  Jesus  proved  them  wrong  by  his  resurrection, 
and  said  :  "  Whosoever  liveth,  and  believeth  in  me,  shall 
never  die." 

That  saying  of  our  Master,  "  I  and  my  Father  are  one," 
separated  him  from  the  scholastic  theology  of  the  rabbiSo 
Hebrew         His  better  understanding  of  God  was  a  rebuke 

theology.  ^Q  ^^gjj^_      jjg  i^j^g^  q£  13^1-  Qj^g  ^^jj^^^  ^^^    |jjj(j 

no  claim  to  any  other.  He  knew  that  the  Ego  was 
Mind,  instead  of  body,  —  that  matter,  sin,  and  evil  were 
not  ^Mind  ;  and  his  understanding  of  this  Divine  Science 
brought  upon  him  the  anathemas  of  the  world. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  211 

The  opposite  and  false  views  of  the  people  hid  from 
their  eyes  Christ's  sonship  with  God.  They  could  not 
discern  his  spiritual  existence.  Their  carnal  xhe  true 
minds  were  at  enmity  with  it.  Their  thoughts  so"*'i'P- 
were  filled  with  mortal  error,  instead  of  God's  spiritual 
idea  as  presented  by  Christ  Jesus.  The  likeness  of  God 
we  lose  sight  of  through  sin,  which  beclouds  the  spiritual 
sense  of  Truth  ;  and  we  only  regain  this  likeness  when 
we  subdue  sin,  and  regain  man's  heritage,  and  the  liberty 
of  ilie  sons  of  God, 

Jesus'  spiritual  origin  and  understanding  enabled  him 
to  demonstrate  the  facts  of  Being,  —  to  prove,  irrefu- 
tably, how  spiritual  Truth  destroys  material  immaculate 
error,  heals  sickness,  and  overcomes  death,  conception. 
The  divine  conception  of  Jesus  pointed  to  this  Truth, 
and  presented  an  illustration  of  creation.  The  history 
of  Jesus  shows  him  to  have  been  more  spiritual  than  all 
other  earthly  personalities. 

Wearing  in  part  a  human  form  (that  is,  as  it  seemed 
to  mortal  view),  being  conceived  by  a  human   mother, 
Jesus  was  the  mediator  between  Spirit  and  the 
flesh,  between  Truth  and  error.     Explaining 
and   demonstrating  the  way  of   Divine  Science,  he  be-l 
came  the   way   of   salvation    to    all   who    accepted    his' 
word,  that  mortals  might  learn  ^of  him  and  escape  from 
evil.    The  true  man  being  linked  by  Science  to  his  Maker, 
mortals  need  only  turn  from  sin,  and  lose  sight  of  mate- 
rial selfhood,  to  find  the  real  man  and  his  relation  to 
God,  and  recognize  the  divine  sonshij).     Christ  was  man- 
ifested through  Jesus  to  prove  the  power  of  Spirit  over 
the  flesh,  —  to  show  that  Truth  is  made  manifest  upon 
the  human  mind  and  body,  healing  sickness  and  sin. 


^12  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

Jesus  presented  this  true  idea  of  God.  Hence  the 
warfare  between  this  spiritual  idea  and  perfunctory 
Spirituality  religion,  between  spiritual  clear-sightedness 
indelible.  ^^^^  ^j^g  blinducss  of  popular  belief,  which  led 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  spiritual  idea  could  be  killed 
by  crucifying  the  flesh.  The  Christ-idea,  or  the  Christ^ 
man,  rose  higher  to  human  view  because  of  the  cruci- 
fixion, and  thus  proved  that  Truth  was  the  master  ol 
death,  Christ  represented  the  indesti-uctible  man,  whom 
Spirit  creates,  constitutes,  and  governs.  Thus  he  illus^ 
trated  that  blending  with  the  Maker  which  gives  man 
dominion  over  all  the  earth. 

The  idea  of  God,  presented  by  Jesus,  was  scourged 
in  person  and  rejected  in  Principle  ;  and  man  was  ac- 
Spiritiiai  couutcd  a  Criminal  who  could  prove  God's 
deadness.  powerful  reality  by  healing  the  sick,  casting 
out  error,  spiritualizing  materialistic  beliefs,  raising  the 
dead,  —  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,  resting  on  the  basis 
of  matter,  and  blind  to  the  perception  of  Spirit,  or 
Truth. 

He  uttered  things  which  had  been  "  secret  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,"  —  ever  since  knowledge 
usurped  the  throne  of  the  creative  Principle,  and  insisted 
on  the  might  of  matter,  the  force  of  falsity,  the  insignifi- 
cance of  spirit,  and  proclaimed  an  anthropomorphic 
God. 

Whosoever  lives  the  life  of  Jesus,  in  this  century^ 
declares  the  reality  of  Christian  Science,  and  will  drink 
The  cup        most  deeply  of  his  Master's  cup.     Resistance 

and  crown.      ^^  rp^.^^^j^  ^-jj  j^^^^^^  j^-^  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^   j^^  ^,-^j    -j^, 

cur  the  hatred  of  error,  till  "  Wisdom  is  justified  of  her 
children."     These  blessed  benedictions  rest  upon  Jesus' 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  213 

followers;  "If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it 
hated  me  before  it  hated  you;"  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you 
always,"  —  that  is,  not  only  in  all  time,  but  in  all  wai/s, 
or  conditions. 

The  individuality  of  our  Master  was  no  less  tangible 
because  it  was  spiritual,  and  because  his  Life  was  not  at 
the  mercy  of  matter.  This  understanding  made  him 
more  real,  more  formidable  in  Truth,  and  enabled  him 
to  triumph  over  death,  and  present  himself  to  his  dis 
ciples.  after  his  resurrection  from  the  grave,  as  the 
self-same  Jesus  whom  they  had  loved  before  the  tragedy 
on  Calvary. 

To  the  materialistic  Thomas,  looking  for  the  ideal 
Saviour  in  matter  instead  of  in  Spirit,  and  to  the  evi- 
dence of  the  senses  and  the  body,  more  than  Material 
to  Soul,  for  an  earnest  of  immortality,  —  to  skepticism. 
him  Jesus  furnished  the  proof  that  he  was  unchanged 
by  the  crucifixion.  To  this  dull  and  doubting  disciple 
Jesus  therefore  remained  a  fleshly  reality,  so  long  as  he 
remained  an  inhabitant  of  the  earth.  Nothing  but  a 
display  of  matter  could  make  existence  real  to  Thomas. 
For  him  to  believe  in  matter  was  no  task  ;  but  for  him  to 
conceive  of  the  substantiality  of  Spirit  —  to  know  that 
aothing  can  rule  out  Mind  and  Immortality,  whereini 
Spirit  reigns  —  was  more  difficult. 

Corporeal  senses  define  diseases  as  realities ;  but  the 
Scriptures  declare  that  Mind  makes  all,  even  while 
these  senses  are  saying  that  matter  causes  Diseases 
disease,  and  immortal  Mind  cannot  heal  it.  "^'■®^'- 
Mortal  sense  supports  all  that  is  untrue,  selfish,  or  de- 
based. It  would  put  soul  into  soil,  life  into  limbo, 
and  doom  all  things  to  decay.      We  must   put   to  si 


1^14  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

lence  this  lie  of  material  sense,  with  the  Truth  of  spir- 
itual sense.  We  must  cause  the  error  to  cease  that 
brought  sin  and  death,  and  would  shut  out  the  pure 
sense  of  omnipotence. 

Is  the  sick  man  sinful  above  all  others  ?  No  !  but 
so  far  as  he  is  discordant,  he  is  not  the  idea  of  Godc 
Sickness  no  Weary  of  their  material  beliefs,  whence  come 
proof  of  sin.  gQ  jj^ucli  sorrow,  mortals  grow  more  spiritual, 
as  the  error  —  or  belief  that  life  is  in  matter — -yields 
to  the  hope  of  spiritual  existence. 

The  Science  of  j\Iind  deals  with  disease  as  error,  and 
heals  with  Truth.  Medical  science  treats  disease  as  if 
it  were  real  and  right,  and  heals  it,  or  attempts  to  heal 
it,  with  matter.  Material  methods  are  temporary,  and 
have  never  elevated  mankind. 

The  governor  is  not  subject  to  be  governed.  In  Sci- 
ence man  is  governed  by  his  Principle,  as  numbers  are 
Principle  b.Y  their  law.  Intelligence  does  not  originate 
in  numbers,  in  numbers,  but  is  manifested  through  them. 
The  body  does  not  include  soul,  but  manifests  a  false 
sense  of  soul.  The  delusion  that  tliere  is  life  in  matter 
has  no  kinship  with  the  Life  supernal. 

It  is  not  Scientific  to  examine  the  body,  in  order  to 

ascertain  if  we  are  in  health,  and  learn  our   life-pros* 

pects :  because  this  is  to  infringe  upon  God's 

Introspection.  '-  nn  i  i  c        j_i 

government.  To  employ  drugs  tor  the  cure 
of  disease  shows  a  lack  of  faith  in  God,  the  divine  Prin- 
ciple of  all  harmony  ;  but  if  your  faith,  or  understanding, 
is  insufficient  to  demonstrate  Divine  Science,  your  lower 
appeal  is  to  the  general  faith  in  material  means,  and  this 
must  finally  be  outgrown. 
j  Incorrect  reasoning   leads  to    practical  error.      The 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  215 

wrong  thought  should  be  arrested  before  it  can  be  made 
manifest. 

The  varied  doctrines  and  tlieories  which  presuppose 
life  and  intelligence  to  exist  in  matter  are  so  many 
ancient  and  modern  mytholoo-ies.      Mystery,  ,,   ,  ,    . 

•        1  1  -u    A-  1        "•4-   1         Mythologies. 

miracle,  and  error  will  disappear  when  it  be- 
comes fairly  understood  that  Spirit  controls  the  body, 
and  that  man  should  have  no  otlier  mind  but  God. 

The  Divine  Science  taught  in  the  original  language 
of  the  Bible  came  through  inspiration,  and  needs  inspi- 
ration to  be  understood.  Hence  the  misap-  scriptures 
prehension  of  its  spiritual  meaning,  and  the  m'sread. 
misinterpretation  of  the  Word,  in  some  instances,  by 
uninspired  writers,  who  were  only  writing  down  wliat 
an  inspired  teacher  had  said.  A  misplaced  word  changes 
the  sense  and  misstates  the  Science  of  the  Scriptures ; 
as,  for  instance,  to  name  Love  as  merely  an  attribute 
of  God  ;  but  we  can,  by  special  and  proper  capitalization, 
speak  of  the  love  of  Love,  meaning  thereby  what  the 
Beloved  Disciple  meant  in  one  of  his  epistles,  when  he 
said,  "  God  is  Love."  Likewise  we  can  speak  of  the 
truth  of  Truth,  and  the  life  of  Life ;  for  Christ  plainly 
declared,  "  I  am  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life." 

Metaphors  abound  in  the  Bible,  and  names  are  often 
expressive  of  spiritual  ideas.  The  most  distinguished 
theologians  in  Europe  and  America  agree  that  interior 
the  Scriptures  have  both  a  spiritual  and  lit-  '"^^"'"S- 
eral  meaning.  In  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  it  is  said: 
"  The  spiritual  interpretation  of  Scripture  must  rest 
upon  both  the  literal  and  moral;"  and  in  the  learned 
article  on  Noah,  in  the  same  work,  the  familiar  text, 
Genesis  vi.  3,  "  And  the  Lord  said.  My  Spirit  shall  not 


216  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

always  strive  with  man,  for  that  he  also  is  flesli,"  is  quoted 
as  follows,  from  the  original  Hebrew  :  "  And  Jehovah 
said.  My  Spirit  shall  not  forever  rule  [or  be  humbled]  in 
men,  seeing  that  they  are  [or,  in  their  error  they  are]  but 
flesh."  Here  the  original  text  declares  plainly  the  spir- 
itual fact  of  Being,  even  man's  eternal  and  harmonious  ex- 
istence as  idea,  instead  of  matter  (however  transcenden- 
tal appears  such  a  thought),  and  avers  that  this  fact  was 
not  forever  to  be  humbled  by  the  belief  that  man  is  tiesh 
and  matter,  for  according  to  that  error  he  is  mortal. 

The  one  important  interpretation  of  Scripture  is  the 
spiritual.  For  instance,  the  text,  "  In  my  flesli  shall  I 
Job,  on  the  See  God,"  gives  a  profound  idea  of  the  divine 
resurrection.  pQ^e^.  ^o  heal  the  ills  of  the  flesh,  and  en- 
courages  mortals  to  hope  in  Him  who  healeth  all  our 
diseases ;  whereas  this  passage  is  continually  quoted 
as  if  Job  intended  to  declare  that  if  disease  and  worms 
destroyed  his  body,  yet  in  the  latter  days  he  should 
stand  in  celestial  perfection  before  Elohim,  though  still 
clad  in  material  flesh,  —  an  interpretation  which  is  just 
the  opposite  of  the  true,  as  may  be  seen  by  studying  the 
Book  of  Job.  As  Paul  says,  in  his  First  Epistle  to  the 
Corinthians,  "  Flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  King- 
dom of  God." 

The  Hebrew  Lawgiver,  slow  of  speech,  despaired  of 
making  the  people  understand  what  should  be  revealed 
Egyptian  ^0  ^i^a-  When  he  was  led  by  Wisdom  to 
serpents.  ^^^^  down  his  rod,  and  he  saw  it  become  a 
serpent,  Moses  fled  before  it ;  but  Wisdom  bade  him 
come  back  and  handle  the  serpent,  and  then  his  fear 
departed.  In  this  incident  was  seen  the  actuality  of 
Science.     Matter  was  shown  to  be  a  belief  only.     The 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  21^ 

serpent,  under  Wisdom's  bidding,  became  a  symbol  of 
strength,  a  staff  upon  which  to  lean.  The  illusion  of 
Moses  lost  its  power  to  alarm  him,  when  he  discovered 
that  what  he  apparently  saw  was  really  but  a  different 
phase  of  mortal  belief. 

It  was  Scientifically  established  that  leprosy  was  a 
creation  of  mortal  mind,  and  not  matter,  when  Moses 
first  put  his  hand  into  his  bosom,  and  drew  it 
forth  white  as  snow  with  the  dread  disease, 
and  presently  restored  his  hand  to  its  natural  condition, 
by  the  same  simple  process.  God  had  lessened  his  fear 
by  this  proof  in  Christian  Science,  and  the  inward  voice 
became  to  him  the  voice  of  God,  which  said  :  "  It  shall 
come  to  pass,  if  they  will  not  hear  thee,  neither  hearken 
to  the  voice  of  the  first  sign,  that  they  will  believe  the 
voice  of  the  latter."  And  so  it  was  in  tlie  coming 
centuries,  when  the  Science  of  Being  was  demonstrated 
by  Jesus,  who  showed  his  students  the  power  of  Mind, 
by  changing  water  into  wine,  and  taught  them  how  to 
handle  serpents  unharmed,  to  heal  the  sick,  and  cast  out 
error.     Then  they  understood  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

When  we  change  the  standpoints  of  life  and  intelli 
gence  from  a  material  to  a  spiritual  basis,  we  shall  gaiia 
the  perfect  Life,  or  control  of  Soul  over  sense,  standpoints 
and  receive  Christianity,  or  Truth,  in  its  di-  '"^"'^  ^li'nax. 
vine  Principle.  This  must  be  the  climax,  before  har- 
monious and  immortal  man  is  fully  understood,  and  his 
capabilities  shown.  It  is  highly  important  —  in  view  of 
the  immense  work  to  be  accomplished  before  this  recog- 
nition of  Divine  Science  can  come  —  to  turn  our  thoughtb 
in  this  direction,  that  finite  belief  may  be  prepared  to 
relinquish  its  error. 


218  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Man's  wisdom  finds  no  satisfaction  in  sin,  but  cor- 
poreal   sense    finds    pleasure    therein.     The    drunkard 

thinks  he  enjoys  drunkenness  ;  and  3'ou  can- 
Drunkards.  ■  ,      .     ,    .  1  •    1 

not  make  the  mebriate  leave  his  besottedness, 

until  his  physical  sense  of  pleasure  yields  to  a  higher 

sense.     Then  he  turns  from  his   cups,  as  the  startled 

dreamer  who  wakens  from  an  incubus  incurred  through 

the  pains  of  distorted  sense.     A  man  who  likes  to  do 

wrong  —  finding  pleasure  in  it,  and  refraining  from  it 

only  through  fear  of  consequences  —  is  neither  a  safe 

temperance-man  nor  a  reliable  religionist. 

The  sharp  experiences  of  belief  in  the  supposititious 
life  of  matter,  as  well  as  our  disappointments  and  cease- 
Weariness  less  woes,  turn  us,  like  tired  children,  to  the 
of  error.  arms  of  divine  Love.  Then  we  begin  to  learn 
Life,  in  Divine  Science.  Without  this  process  of  weaning, 
"  who  by  searching  can  find  out  God  ?  "  It  is  easier  to 
desire  Truth  than  to  rid  one's  self  of  error.  Mortals 
may  seek  the  understanding  of  Christian  Science,  but 
they  will  not  be  able  to  glean  from  it  the  facts  of  Being, 
without  laboring  for  them.  This  strife  consists  in  the 
endeavor  to  destroy  error  of  every  kind,  and  possess  no 
other  mind  but  God. 

Through  the  wholesome  cliastisements  of  Love,  we  are 
helped  onward  in  the  march  towards  righteousness  and 
Bright  P^^i'ity,  which  are  the  landmarks  of  Science, 

outlook.  Pausing  before  the  infinite  tasks  of  Truth,  we 
rest  for  a  moment.  Then  we  push  onward,  until  bound- 
less thought  walks  enraptured,  and  conception  uncon- 
fined  is  winged  to  reach  the  divine  glory. 

In  order  to  apprehend  more,  we  must  put  into  prac- 
tice what  we  already  know.     We   must  recollect  that 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  219 

Truth  is  demonstrable,  when  understood,  and  that  it  is 
not  understood  until  demonstrated.  If  "  faithful  over  a 
few  things,"  we  shall  be  made  "  rulers  over  The  loss 
many  ; "  but  the  one  unused  talent  decays  and  ^^^  ^^'"" 
is  lost.  When  the  sick  or  the  sinful  awake  to  realize 
their  need  of  what  they  have  not,  they  will  be  receptive 
of  Divine  Science,  which  gravitates  towards  Soul  and 
away  from  material  sense,  removes  thought  from  the 
body,  and  elevates  even  mortal  mind  to  the  contempla- 
tion of  something  better  than  disease  or  sin.  The  true 
idea  of  God  gives  the  true  understanding  of  Life  and 
Love,  robs  the  grave  of  its  victory,  takes  away  all  sin, 
and  the  delusion  that  there  are  other  gods,  and  destroys 
mortality.         ^ 

Tlie  influence  of  Christian  Science  is  not  so  much  seen 
as  felt.  The  "  still,  small  voice  "  of  Truth  is  uttering 
itself.  We  are  either  turning  away  from  this  stuiness 
utterance,  or  we  are  listening  to  it  and  going  *"^  purity. 
up  higher.  Willingness  to  become  as  a  little  child,  and 
to  leave  the  old  for  the  new,  renders  thought  receptive 
of  the  advanced  idea.  Gladness  to  leave  the  old  land- 
marks, and  joy  to  see  them  disappear,  —  this  disposition 
helps  to  precipitate  the  ultimate  harmony.  The  purifi- 
cation of  sense  and  self  is  a  proof  of  progress  ;  for  none 
but  "  the  pure  in  heart  shall  see  God." 

Unless  the  harmony  and  immortality  of  man  are  be- 
coming more  apparent,  we  are  not  gaining  the  true  idea 
of  God  ;  and  the  body  will  reflect  what  gov-  Narrow 
erns  it,  whether  it  be  Truth  or  error.  Under-  Pathway, 
standing  or  belief.  Spirit  or  matter.  Therefore  "  acquaint 
thyself  now  with  God,  and  be  at  peace."  Be  watchful, 
sober,  and  vigilant.    The  way  is  strait  and  narrow,  which 


220  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

leads  to  the  understanding  that  God  is  Life.  It  is  a 
warfare  with  the  flesh,  wherein  we  must  conquer  sin, 
sickness,  and  death,  either  now  or  hereafter,  but  certainly 
before  we  can  reach  the  goal  of  Spirit,  or  Life,  as  God. 

Paul  was  not  at  first  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  a  per-  ^ 
secutor  of  his  followers.  When  the  Truth  first  ap- 
Biindness  pearcd  to  him  in  Science  he  was  blind,  and  his 
and  sight.  blinduess  was  felt ;  but  spiritual  light  soon  en- 
abled him  to  follow  the  example  and  teachings  of  Jesus, 
healing  the  sick  and  preaching  Christianity  throughout 
Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  even  in  imperial  Rome. 

Paul  writes,  "  If  Christ  [Truth]  be  not  risen,  then  is 
my  preaching  vain  ;  "  that  is  :  If  this  idea  of  the  su- 
premacy of  Spirit,  which  is  the  true  conception  of  Being, 
COPTIC  not  to  your  thought,  you  cannot  be  benefited  by 
what  I  say. 

Jesus  said  substantially,  "  He  that  believeth  in  me 
shall  not  see  death  ; "  that  is :  He  who  perceives  the 
Abiding  ^ruc  idea  of  Life  loses  all  sense  of  death.  He 
in  Life.  ^Y\o  has  the  right  idea  of  Good  loses  his  sense 

of  evil,  and  by  reason  of  this  is  ushering  himself  into 
the  undying  realities  of  Spirit.  Such  an  one  abideth  in 
Life,  —  Life  obtained  not  of  the  body,  incapable  of  sup- 
porting Life,  but  of  Truth,  developing  its  own  immortal 
idea.  Jesus  gave  the  true  idea  of  Life,  which  results 
in  infinite  blessings  to  mortals. 

In  Colossians  (iii.  4)  Paul  writes  :  "  When  Christ,  who 
is  our  Life,  shall  appear  [be  manifested],  then  shall  ye 
indestruct-  ^'so  appear  [be  manifested]  with  him  in  glory." 
ibie  Being,  "^^en  spiritual  Being  is  understood  in  all  its 
perfection,  continuity,  and  might,  then  shall  we  be  like 
Christ.    The  real  meaning  of  the  apostolic  words  is  this .' 


I 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  221 

Then  shall  man  be  found  perfect  as  the  Father,  inde- 
structible in  his  Life,  "  hid,  with  Christ,  in  God,"  where 
human  sense  hath  not  seen  it,  —  safe  in  divine  Love. 

Paul  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  demands  of  Truth  upon 
mortals,  physically  and  spiritually,  when  he  said  :  "  Pre- 
sent your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac-  sacnficial 
ceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  ^^'fe'^'^^^- 
service."  But  can  he  who  is  begotten  of  the  beliefs  of  the 
flesh,  or  serves  them,  ever  reach,  in  this  world,  the  divine 
heights  of  his  Master  ?  The  time  cometh  when  the  spirit- 
ual origin  of  man,  the  Science  which  ushered  Jesus  into 
human  presence,  will  be  understood  and  demonstrated. 

When  first  spoken  in  any  age,  Truth,  like  the  light, 
"  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehcndeth 
it  not."  A  false  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  mind  hides 
the  divine  possibilities,  and  conceals  Scientific  demon- 
stration. 

If  we  wish  to  follow  Christ,  Truth,  it  must  be  in  the 
way  of  his  appointing.  Jesus  said,  "  The  works  that  I 
do,  ye  shall  do."  He  who  would  reach  the  Hiiiof 
source,  and  find  the  divine  remedy  for  every  Sc's^^^- 
ill,  must  not  try  to  climb  the  hill  of  Science  by  some 
other  road.  All  nature  teaches  love  to  God  ;  but  we 
cannot  love  Him  supremely,  and  set  our  whole  affec- 
tions on  spiritual  things,  while  loving  the  material,  or 
trusting  to  it  more  than  to  the  spiritual. 

We  must  forsake  the  foundation  of  material  systems,! 
however  time-honored,  if  we  would  gain  the  Christ  as  I 
our  only  Saviour.  Not  partially,  but  fully,  this  healer* 
of  mortal  mind  was  the  healer  of  the  body. 

The  purpose  and  motive  to  live  aright  can  be  gained 
fco-day.      These  points  won,  you  have  started  as  jou 


222  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

should.  You  have  begun  at  the  numeration-table  of 
Christian  Science,  and  nothing  but  wrong  intention 
can  hinder  your  advancement.  Working  and  praying, 
with  true  motives  on  your  part,  your  Father  will  open 
the  way.  ".  Who  did  hinder  you,  that  you  should  not 
obey  the  Truth  ?  " 

Saul  of  Tarsus  only  beheld  the  way  —  the  Christ,  or 
Truth  —  when  his  uncertain  sense  of  right  yielded  to  a 
St.  Paul's  spiritual  sense,  which  is  always  right.  Then 
conversion,  ^^g  man  was  changed.  Thought  assumed  a 
nobler  outlook,  and  his  life  became  more  spiritual.  Then 
Paul  learned  the  wrong  he  had  done  in  persecuting  Chris- 
tians, whose  religion  he  had  not  understood.  He  beheld 
for  the  first  time  the  true  idea  of  Love,  and  learned  a 
lesson  in  Divine  Science. 

Reform  comes  by  understanding  that  there  is  no  abid- 
ing pleasure  in  evil ;  and  also  by  gaining  an  affection 

for  goodness  according  to  Science,  which  re- 
Reform.  1     1      •  1 

veals  the  immortal  fact  that  neither  pleasure 

nor  pain,  appetite  nor  passion,  exist  in  or  of  matter, 
while  di^-ine  Mind  can  and  does  destroy  the  false  sense 
of  pleasure  and  of  fear,  and  all  the  appetites  of  the 
human  mind. 

What  a  pitiful  sight  is  malice,  finding  pleasure  in  re- 
venge !  Evil  is  sometimes  a  man's  highest  conception 
Image  of  0^  ^ight,  Until  his  grasp  on  goodness  grows 
the  beast.  stronger.  Then  he  loses  pleasure  in  wicked- 
ness, and  it  becomes  his  torment.  The  way  to  escape 
the  misery  of  sin  is  to  cease  sinning.  There  is  no  other 
way.  Sin  is  the  image  of  the  beast,  to  be  effaced  by 
the  sweat  of  agony.  It  is  a  moral  madness,  which  rushes 
forth  to  clamor  with  midnight  and  tempest. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  223 

To  the  physical  senses,  the  strict  demands  of  Christiau 
Science   seem  peremptory ;    but   mortals   are    strictest 
hastening  to  learn  that  Life  is  God,  or  Good,   '^e^n^'ids. 
and  that  evil  has  rightly  neither  place  nor  power  in 
the  human  or  divine  economy. 

Fear  of  punishment  never  ma(fe  man  truly  honest* 
Moral  courage  is  requisite  to  meet  the  wrong  and  pro* 
claim  the  right.  But  how  shall  we  reform  the  Mora! 
man  who  has  more  animal  than  moral  cour-  'courage, 
age,  who  has  lost  the  true  idea  of  Soul  ?  Through  silent 
argument,  convince  the  mortal  of  his  mistake  in  seeking 
such  means  for  procuring  happiness.  Perhaps  reason  is 
the  most  active  human  faculty.  Let  that  inform  the  sen- 
timents, and  awaken  the  man's  dormant  sense  of  moral 
obligation  ;  and  by  degrees  he  will  learn  the  nothingness 
of  the  pleasTires  of  human  sense,  and  the  grandeur  and 
bliss  of  a  diviner  sense,  superior  to  matter.  Then  he  not 
only  will  be  saved,  but  is  saved. 

Mortals  suppose  they  can  live  without  goodness,  when 
God  is  Good,  the  only  real  Life.  What  is  the  result  ? 
Understanding  little  about  the  divine  Prin-  pinai  destruc- 
ciple  which  saves  and  heals,  mortals  get  rid  of  ^'°"  °^  ^"'°''' 
sin,  sickness,  and  death  only  in  appearance.  These  errors 
are  not  thus  really  destroyed,  and  must  therefore  cling 
to  mortals  until,  here  or  hereafter,  they  gain  the  true 
understanding  of  God,  in  the  Science  which  destroys 
human  delusions  about  Him,  and  reveals  the  grand  real- 
ities of  His  supremacy. 

This  understanding  of  man's  power,  as  equipped  by 
God,  has   sadly  disappeared   from  Christian    jjj,,j  ^  ^. 
history.     For  centuries  it  has  been  dormant, 
a  lost  element  of  Christianity.     Our  missionaries  carry 


224  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  Bible  to  India ;  but  can  it  be  said  that  thej  explain 
it  practically,  as  Jesus  did,  when  hundreds  die  there 
annually  from  serpent-bites  ? 

Understanding  spiritual  law,  and  knowing  there  is  no 
material  law,  Jesus  said  :  "  These  signs  shall  follow  them 
Apostolic  that  believe:  They  shall  take  up  serpenti-; 
wonders.  ^^^^  •£  ^j-^gy  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
not  hurt  them.  They  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover." 

Jesus'  promise  was  perpetual.  Had  it  been  given  only 
to  his  immediate  disciples,  the  Scriptural  passage  would 
read  you,  not  them.  The  purpose  of  his  great  life-work 
extends  through  time,  and  touches  universal  humanity. 
Its  Principle  is  infinite,  extending  beyond  the  pale  of  a 
single  period  or  a  limited  following.  As  time  moves  on, 
the  healing  elements  of  pure  Christianity  will  be  fairly 
dealt  with,  sought,  and  taught,  and  will  glow  in  all  the 
grandeur  of  universal  goodness. 

A  little  leaven  leavens  the  whole  lump.  A  little  un- 
derstanding of  Christian  Science  proves  the  truth  of  all 
Imitation  I  say  of  it.  Bccausc  you  cannot  walk  on  the 
of  Jesus,  water  and  raise  the  dead,  you  have  no  right  to 
question  the  great  might  of  Divine  Science  in  this  direc- 
tion. Be  thankful  that  Jesus,  who  was  its  true  demon- 
strator, did  this,  and  left  his  example  for  us.  We  can 
use  only  what  we  understand,  and  must  prove  our  faith 
by  our  works. 

One  should  not  tarry  in  the  storm  if  the  body  is  freez- 
ing, or   remain   in  the   devouring   flames.     Unable   to 
prevent  bad  results,  one    should   avoid  their  ' 

Euclid.  *■  m         T  1  •  •  11 

occasion.     To  ao  otherwise  is  to  resemble  a 
pupil  in  addition,  who  attempts  to  solve  a  problem  of 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  225 

Euclid,  and  denies  the  principle  of  the  problem,  because 
he  fails  in  his  first  effort. 

There  is  no  hypocrisy  in  Science.  Principle  is  im- 
perative. You  cannot  mock  it  by  human  will.  Science 
is  a  divine  demand,  not  a  human.  Always  Repentance 
right,  its  Principle  never  repents,  never  dis-  ^"'^  pardon. 
honors  the  claim  of  Truth  by  forgiveness.  Through  un- 
derstanding it  destroys  error,  but  never  pardons  it.  If 
men  understood  their  real  divine  source  to  be  all  blessed- 
ness, they  would  struggle  for  recourse  to, the  divine,  and 
be  at  peace  ;  but  the  deeper  the  error  into  which  mortal 
mind  is  plunged,  the  more  intense  the  opposition  to 
Truth. 

Human  resistance  to  Divine  Science  weakens  in 
proportion  as  mortals  give  up  error  for  Truth,  and 
the  understanding  of  Being  supersedes  mere 
belief.  Until  the  author  of  this  book  learned 
the  vastness  of  Christian  Science,  the  fixedness  of  mortal 
illusions,  and  human  hatred  of  Truth,  she  cherished 
sanguine  hopes  that  Christian  Science  would  meet  with 
immediate  and  universal  acceptance. 

When  the  following  platform  is  understood,  and  the 
letter  and  the  Spirit  bear  witness,  the  infallibility  of 
Divine  Science  will  be  demonstrated. 

I.  /^od  is  supreme  Being,  the  only  Life,  Substance, 
and  Soul.j  the  only  Intelligence  of  the  universe,  including 
mamj  Eye  hath  neither  seen  God,  nor  His  Thedeific 
likeness.  Neither  God  nor  the  perfect  man  supremacy. 
can  be  discerned  by  the  human  senses.  (The  individu- 
ality of  Spirit  is  unknown,  and  thus  a  knowledge  of  it 
is  left  either  to  human  conjecture  or  the  revelation  of 
Divine  Science?? 

"""^  15 


226  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

II.  God  is  what  the  Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  — 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  ^jod  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  is  divine 
The  deific  Principle.  Principle  is  divine  Mind,  and  Mind 
deiinitions.  ^g  j-^qJ^  j^Q^h  good  and  bad,  for  God  is  Mind ; 
therefore  Mind  is  Good  only,  and  there  is  but  one  Mindc 
because  there  is  but  one  God.  J 

III.  God  is  Good,  and  evil  cannot  proceed  from  Goodc 
The  notion  that  evil  and  goodness  can  be  combined  in  one 

nature  is  a  delusion  of  material  sense,  which 
must  yield  to  Science.  In  the  Saxon  language 
good  was  the  term  for  God.  The  Scriptures  declare 
all  that  He  made  to  be  good,  like  Himself,  —  good  in 
Principle  and  in  idea.  In  infinite  Good  there  is  no  room 
for  evil. 

IV.  God  is  the  only  Life,  and  Life  is  no  more  in 
the  forms   which  express  it,  than   Substance  is  in   its 

shadow.  If  Life  were  in  mortal  man,  or  ma- 
^'  ^  ^  ^'  terial  things,  it  would  be  subject  to  their 
limitations  and  end  in  death.  Life  is  the  Creator 
reflected  in  His  creations.  If  He  dwelt  within  what  He 
creates,  God  would  not  be  reflected,  but  absorbed,  and 
the  Science  of  Being  would  be  forever  lost,  —  through  a 
mortal  sense  of  life  which  has  beginning  and  end. 

V.  The  Scriptures  imply  that  God  is  All-in-all.  From 
this  it  follows  that  nothing  possesses  reality  or  existence 
Deific  except  Mind,  God.  The,  Scriptures  also  de- 
aiiness.  ^.j^^.g  ^ij^t  God  is  Spirit  and  Life.  Therefore 
in  Spirit  all  is  harmony,  and  there  can  be  no  discord; 
and  in  Life  there  is  no  death.  In  intinite  Good  there  is 
no  evil.     Everything  in  God's  universe  is  His  idea. 

VI.  God  is  individual,  incorporeal,  the  universal 
Cause,  the  only  Creator,  and  there  is  no  other  causa- 


SCIENCE  OF  BEING.  227 

tion.     God  is  all-inclusive,  and  is  reflected  by  every- 
thing real   and   eternal.     He   fills  all  space,    Dejfic  in. 
and  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  of  such  om-    tiividuaiity. 
ni presence   and   individuality  except   as  Mind.     All  is 
Spirit  and  spiritual. 

VII.  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  constitute  the  triune  God, 
or  triply  divine  Principle.  They,  represent  a  trinity  in 
unity,  three  in  one,  —  the  same  in  essence.  Divine 
though  multiform  in  office  :  God  the  Father ;  t"nity. 
Christ  the  type  of  Sonship  ;  Divine  Science,  or  the  Holy 
Comforter.  These  three  express  the  threefold,  essential 
nature  of  the  Infinite.  They  also  indicate  Scientific 
Being,  and  the  whole  relation  of  God  and  man. 

VIII.  Father   is   the   name   for    Spirit,   God,  which 
indicates  His  tender  relationship  to  His  spir- 
itual creation.     As  the  apostle  expressed  it, 

in  words  which  he  quoted  with  approbation  from  a  classic 
poet :  "For  we  are  also  His  offspring." 

IX.  Jesus  was  born  of  Mary,  Christ  was  born  of  God. 
Jesus  was  a  mediator  between  humanity  and  Sjjirit.  He 
voiced  Truth.     He  spoke  to  the  human  sense   ^,    „ 

*  The  Son. 

through  the  divine.  As  Paul  says  :  "  There 
is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God  and  men,  the 
man  Christ  Jesus."  He  was  the  rebuke  of  Spirit,  dis- 
pelling the  illusions  of  the  senses.  With  the  Divine 
Mind  he  healed  the  sick  and  cast  out  evils,  such  as  sin, 
disease,  and  death. 

X.  The  Holy  Ghost,  or  Spirit,  reveals  this  triune 
Principle,  and  is  expressed  in  Divine  Science,   ,,  ,    ^^    . 

^      '  I  '    Holv  Ghost. 

which  is  the  Comforter,  leading  into  all  Truth, 

and  revealing  the  divine  Principle  of  the  universe, — 

universal  and  perpetual  harmony. 


228  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

XL  Jesus  was  the  Virgin's  son.  In  the  flesh  he  was 
appointed  to  speak  God's  word  to  liuman  flesh,  and 
appear  to  mortals  in  such  a  form  of  humanity 
as  they  could  understand  as  well  as  perceive. 
Mary's  conception  of  him  was  spiritual ;  for  only  purity 
could  reflect  Truth  and  Love,  which  were  to  be  incarnate 
in  the  good  and  pure  Christ  Jesus.  He  expressed  the 
highest  type  in  that  age  which  a  fleshly  form  could 
express  of  manhood.  Lito  the  real  and  ideal  man  the 
sensual  element  cannot  enter.  Thus  it  was  that  Christ 
born  of  the  Father  illustrated  tlie  coincidence,  or  spirit- 
ual agreement,  between  God  and  man. 

XII.  The  word  Christ  is  not  properly  a  synonym  for 
Jesus,  though    it   is    commonly  so  used.     Jesus  was  a 

human  name,  which  belonged  to  him  in  com- 

Messiah.  . 

mon  with  other  Hebrew  boys  and  men  —  for 
it  is  identical  with  the  name  of  Joshua,  the  renowned 
Hebrew  leader.  "On  the  other  hand,  Christ  is  not  a 
name  so  much  as  a  title,  and  belongs  to  our  Master 
exclusively.  Christ  expresses  God's  spiritual,  eternal 
idea.  The  name  is  synonymous  with  Messiah,  and  al- 
ludes to  the  spirituality  which  was  taught,  illustrated 
and  demonstrated  in  the  Life  whereof  Christ  Jesus  was 
the  embodiment.  The  proper  name  of  our  Master,  in 
the  Greek,  was  Jesus  the  Christ ;  but  Christ  Jesus  better 
signifies  the  God -like. 

XIII.  The  advent  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  marked  the 
first  century  of  the  Christian  era,  but  the  Christ  was 

without  beginning  of  vears  or  end  of  days. 

The  deific  t5  o  ..  j 

Principle        Throughout  all  generations,  both  before  and 

after   the   Christian  era,  the   Christ,  as   the 

spiritual  idea, —  as  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  Comforter,  —  has 


SCIENCE   OF   BEING.  229 

come,  with  some  measure  of  power  and  grace,  to  all  those 
prepared  to  receive  Christ,  Truth.  Abraham,  Jacob, 
Moses,  and  the  Prophets  caught  glorious  glimpses  of 
the  Messiah,  or  Christ,  which  baptized  these  seers  iu  the 
spiritual  idea,  the  divine  nature,  the  essence  of  Love. 
The  divine  idea,  or  Christ,  was,  is,  and  ever  will  be  in- 
separable from  its  Divine  Principle,  God.  Jesus  referred 
to  this  unity,  saying  :  "  Before  Abraham  was,  I  am ;  "  "I 
and  my  Father  are  one  ;  "  "  My  Father  is  greater  than  1." 

XIV.  By  these  sayings  lie  meant,  not  that  the  human 
Jesus  was  eternal,  but  that  the  divine  idea  or  Christ  was 
so,  and  therefore  antedated  Abraham ;  not  spiritual 
that  the  corporeal  Jesus  was  one  with  the  o"'^'!'^*^- 
Father,  but  that  the  unseen  idea  or  Christ  dwelt  forever 
in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  God  ;  not  that  the  Father 
was  greater  than  Spirit,  which  was  and  is  God,  but 
greater,  infinitely  greater,  than  the  fleshly  Jesus,  whose 
earthly  career  was  for  a  day. 

XY.  The  invisible  Christ  was  incorporeal,  whereas 
Jesus  was  a  corporeal  or  bodily  existence.  This  dual 
personality,  of  the  unseen  and  the  seen,  the 
spiritual  and  material,  the  Christ  and  Jesus,  "'^'J* 
continued  until  the  jNIaster's  ascension  ;  when  the  hu- 
man, the  corporeal  concept,  or  Jesus,  disappeared  ;  while 
his  invisible  self,  or  Christ,  continued  to  exist  in  the 
eternal  order  of  Divine  Science,  taking  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  as  the  Christ  had  always  done,  even  before 
the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate  to  mortal  eyes. 

XVI.    This  was  "  the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,"  —  slain,  that  is,  according  to   Eternal 
the   testimony  of   the    corporeal  senses,  but   sacrifice. 
midying  in  the  deific  Mind.     The  Revelator  represents 


230  SCIEXCE  AXD   HEALTH. 

the  Son  of  Man  as  saying  (Revelation  i.  17,  18)  :  "  I  am 
the  first  and  tiie  last.  1  am  he  that  liveth  and  was 
dead,  not  understood,  and  behold  i  am  alive  for  ever- 
more." This  is  a  mystical  statement  of  the  eternity 
of  the  Clirist,  and  is  also  a  reference  to  the  human 
sense  of  Jesus  crucified. 

XVII.  Spirit  is  inhnite.     There  is  but  one  Spirit,  be- 
cause there  can  be  but  one  Intinite,  and  therefore  but  one 

God.    There  are  neither  spirits  many  nor  oods 

spirit.  ^,  .  .,.,..,        *^  .°.    . 

many,  i  here  is  no  evil  in  fepirit,  because  fcpirit 
is  God.  The  theory  that  Spirit  is  distinct  from  matter 
but  must  pass  through  it,  or  into  it,  to  be  individualized, 
would  reduce  Spirit  to  the  dependency  of  matter,  and 
establish  a  basis  for  pantheism. 

XVIII.  Spirit  has  created  all,  in  and  of  Spirit.     God 
never  created  matter,  for  there  is  nothing  in  Spirit  out 

of  -which  matter  could  be  made  ;  for,  as  the 

Substance.  ,-..,111  .,  it  ,1      tt"    t 

Bible  declares,  without  the  Logos,  the  wisdom 
or  Word  of  God,  "  was  not  anytliing  made  that  was 
made."  Spirit  is  the  only  Substance,  the  invisible  and 
indivisible  God.  Things  spiritual  and  eternal  are  substan- 
tial.    Things  material  and  temporal  are  insubstantial. 

XIX.  Soul  and  Spirit  are  one.     God  is  Soul.     There- 
fore there  can  be  but  one  Soul.     Soul  is  not  corporeal ; 

neither  does  it  belong  to  a  limited  mind  or 
a  limited  body.  Soul  is  Spirit,  Divine  Prin- 
ciple. Nothing  but  Spirit,  Soul,  can  contain  Soul,  be- 
cause Spirit  is  larger  than  all  else.  If  soul  is  immortal, 
it  cannot  exist  in  matter.  Soul  must  be  incorporeal  to 
be  Spirit,  for  Spirit  is  not  body.  Only  by  losing  the  false, 
finite  sense  of  Soul,  can  we  gain  tbe  eternal  unfolding  of 
Life,  which  is  immortality  brought  to  light. 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  231 

XX.  Mind  is  divine  Principle,  reality,  and  can  pro- 
duce nothing  unlike  Himself,  God,  the  eternal  Love. 
Reality  is  harmonious,  immutable,  immortal,  j^^  gj^^j^ 
divine,  eternal.  Nothing  unspiritual  can  be  divine  Mind, 
real,  harmonious,  or  eternal.  Sin,  sickness,  and  mortality 
are  inharmonious,  are  the  opposite  of  Mind,  and  must  be 
contradictions  of  reality. 

XXI.  The  Ego  is  deathless  and  limitless,  for  limits 
would  imply  and  impose  ignorance.  Mind  is  the  only 
Ego,  or   infinitude.     Mind  never    enters  the 

n     •  T        ,1-  •  The  Ego. 

nnite.     Intelligence    never    passes   mto    non- 
intelligence,  or  matter.     Good  never  enters  into  evil,  the 
Unlimited  into  the  limited,  the  Eternal  into  the  temporal, 
nor  the  Immortal  into  mortality.     The  divine  Ego,  or 
individuality,  is  all-inclusive  Being. 

XXII.  ^an  was  and  is  God's  idea,  even  the  infinite 
expression  of  infinite  Mind,  and  coexistent  and  coeter- 
nal  with  that  Mindf)  Man  has  been  forever   r^^^  ^^^^ 

in  the  eternal  Mind,  God  ;  but  infinite  Mind  maniiood. 
can  never  be  in  man,  though  made  manifest  through 
him.  Man's  consciousness  and  individuality  are  reflec- 
tions of  God.  They  are  the  emanations  of  Him  who  is 
Life,  Truth,  and  Love.  Idea  was  and  is  never  material, 
but  always  spiritual  and  eternal. 

XXI II.  A  portion  of  God  could  not  enter  corporeal 
mortal  man ;  neither  could  His  fulness  be  reflected  bv 
him,  or  God  would  be   manifestly  finite,  lose 

the  deific  character,  and  become  less  than  "^^^^^''^* 
God,  Wholeness  is  the  measure  of  the  infinite  God,  and 
nothing  else  can  express  Infinity.  God  can  only  be 
reflected  by  spiritual,  incorporeal  man,  not  contained  in 
mortal,  finite  man. 


232  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

XXIV.  God  and  man,  Principle  and  idea,  are  insep- 
arable, harmonious,  and  eternal.  The  Science  of  divine 
Scientific  Principle  and  its  idea  furnishes  the  rule  of  per- 
unification.  £gg^  Being,  and  brings  immortality  to  light. 
God  and  man  are  not  one  ;  but  in  the  order  of  Divine 
Science,  as  divine  Principle  and  idea,  God  and  man  are 
inseparable.  God  is  the  parent  Mind,  and  man  is  His 
offspring. 

XXV.  God  is  personal,  in  its  Scientific  sense,  but 
not  in  any  anthropomorphic  sense.  As  reflecting  Him, 
Eternal  man  therefore  cannot  lose  his  individuality  ; 
identity.  |j^^  g^g  material  sensation,  as  a  dream  of  soul 
in  the  body,  man  does  lose  his  individuality.  Material 
individuality  is  not  unfettered,  nor  is  it  the  reflection,  or 
likeness,  of  the  perfect  God.  Sensualism  is  not  bliss, 
but  bondage.  For  true  happiness,  the  man  must  har- 
monize with  his  divine  Principle ;  the  Son  must  be  in 
accord  with  the  Father,  according  to  Jesus'  word.  Ac- 
cording to  Christian  Science,  man  is  as  perfect  as  the 
Mind  which  forms  him.  The  Truth  of  Being  is  har- 
monious and  immortal,  but  error  is  mortal  and  untrue. 

XXVI.  Christian  Science  demonstrates  that  none  but 
the  pure  in  heart  can  see  God,  as  the  Gospel  teaches. 

In  proportion  to  his  purity  and  perfection,  is 
man  in  the  proper  order  of  celestial  Being, 
and  able  to  demonstrate  Life  through  Christ,  its  spirit- 
ual idea,  even  as  Jesus  did. 

XXVII.  The  true  idea  of  man,  as  the  reflection  of 
the  invisible  God,  is  as  incomprehensible,  to  the  limited 
True  and  scnscs,  as  his  infinite  Princii)le.  Tlie  visible 
false  man.  nulvcrse  and  material  man  are  the  poor  coun- 
terfeits   of   the   invisible   universe   and    spiritual   man* 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  233 

Eternal  verities  are  God's  thoughts,  as  they  exist  in  the 
spii'itual  realm  of  the  real.  Temporal  things  are  the 
thoughts  of  mortals,  and  are  the  unreal,  being  the  oppo- 
site of  the  spiritual  and  eternal. 

XXVIII.  Subject  sickness,  sin,  and  death  to  the 
rule,  in  Christian  Science,  of  health  and  holiness,  and 
you  ascertain  that  this  Science  is  demon-  Truth  de- 
strably  true,  for  it  heals  the  sick  and  sinful  as  "'''"^trated. 
no  other  system  can.  Christian  Science,  rightly  under- 
stood, leads  to  eternal  harmony,  and  brings  to  light  the 
only  living  and  true  God,  and  man  as  made  in  His  like- 
ness ;  whereas  the  opposite  belief  — -  that  man  originates 
in  matter,  and  has  beginning  and  end,  that  he  is  both 
soul  and  body,  both  spiritual  and  material,  —  terminates 
in  discord  and  mortality,  in  the  error  that  must  be  de- 
stroyed by  Truth.  The  mortality  of  material  man  proves 
that  error  has  been  ingrafted  into  the  premises  and 
conclusions  of  material  and  mortal  humanity. 

XXIX.  /The    word    Adam     is    from    the    Hebrew  ^ 
adamah^   signifying  the   red  eolor  of  the  gi-ound,  dust,  ^ 
nothhupiess.     Divide  the  name  Adam  into  two 

11    1  1  T   •  1  -I  •       "^Original  sin.  Vl~l'> 

syllables,  and  it  reads,  a  aa»i^  or  obstruction.  /  r  -*• 

This  suggests  the  thought  of  something  fluid^of  mortal 

mind  in  solution,  of  the  darkness  which  seemed  to  appear 

when  "  darkness  was  \\\)ou  the  face  of  the  deep,"  and 

matter   stood    as    opposed    to   Spirit,  as   that  which  is 

accursed.      Jehovah  declared  the   ground  —  matter,  or 

earth  — •  accursed  ;  and  from  this  earth,  or  matter,  sprang 

Adam,  although  God  had  blessed  the  earth  "  for  man's 

sake."    From  this  it  follows  that  Adam  was  not  the  ideal 

man  for  whom  the  earth  was  blessed.    The  ideal  man  was 

revealed  in  due  time,  and  known  as  Christ  Jesus. 


234 


SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 


^: 


/ 


N. 


Evil  unreal. 


XXX.  The  destruction  of  sin  is  the  divine  method 
of  pardon.  Divine  Life  destroys  death,  Truth  destroys 
Divine  crror,   and   Love    destroys    hate.     Being   de- 

pardon,  stroyed,  sin  needs  no  other  form  of  forgiveness. 

Does  not  God's  pardon,  destroying  any  one  sin,  prophesy 
and  involve  the  final  destruction  of  all  sin  ? 

XXXL  Since  God  is  All,  there  is  no  room  for  His 
opposite.  He  alone  created  the  real,  and  it  is  good ; 
therefore  evil,  being  the  opj^osite  of  goodness, 
is  unreal,  and  cannot  be  the  product  of  God. 
The  evil-doer  can  receive  no  encouragement  from  the 
fact  that  Science  teaches  that  evil  is  the  unreality  of 
existence  ;  for  the  sinner  is  making  a  reality  of  sin,  — 
making  that  real  which  is  unreal,  —  and  thus  heaping 
up  "  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath."  He  is  joining  in 
a  conspiracy  against  himself,  —  against  his  awakening 
to  the  awful  unreality  by  which  he  has  been  deceived. 
Only  those  who  repent  of  sin,  and  forsake  all  evil,  can 
fully  understand  the  unreality  of  evil. 

XXXIL  As  the  mythology  of  pagan  Rome  has  yielded 
to  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  Deity,  so  will  our  material 
Basis  of  theories  yield  to  spiritual  ideas,  until  the  finite 
health.  gives  placc  to  the  infinite,  sickness  to  health, 

sin  to  holiness,  and  God's  kingdom  comes  "  on  earth  as 
in  Heaven."  The  basis  of  all  health,  sinlessness,  and 
immortality  is  the  great  fact  that  God  is  the  only  Mind: 
and  this  Mind  must  be  not  merely  believed,  but  under- 
stood. To  get  rid  of  sin,  through  Science,  is  to  divest 
sin  of  any  supposed  mind  or  reality,  and  never  to 
admit  that  sin  can  have  intelligence  or  power,  pain  or 
pleasure.  You  conquer  error  by  denying  its  verity.  Our 
various  theories  will  never  lose  their  imaginary  power 


SCIENCE    OF    BEING.  Z6b 

for  good  or  evil  until  we  lose  our  belief  in  them,  and 
make  Life  its  own  proof  of  harmony  and  God. 

This  text  in  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastes"  conveys  the 
Christian  Science  thought,  especially  when  the  word 
duti/,  which  is  not  in  the  original,  is  omitted:    ^.    ,^ 

•^ '  .  Finality. 

"  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  mat- 
ter :  Fear  God  and  keep  His  commandments,  for  this  is 
the  whole  [duty]  of  man."  In  other  words :  Love  and 
its  manifestation  are  All  in  all.  There  is  naught  else, 
nothing  else  is.  Divine  Love  is  infinite,  therefore  all 
that  really  exists  is  divine  Love. 

"  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me."  (Exodus 
XX.  -3.)  This  First  Commandment  is  my  favorite  text.  It 
demonstrates  Christian  Science.  It  inculcates  the  triunity 
of  God,  Spirit,  Mind  ;  it  signifies  that  man  shall  have  no 
other  spirit  or  mind  but  God,  eternal  Good,  and  all  men 
shall  liave  one  Mind.  Its  divine  Principle  bases  the  Sci- 
ence of  Being,  whereby  man  demonstrates  health,  holi- 
ness, and  Life  eternal.  One  God  unifies  men  and  nations ; 
constitutes  the  brotlierhood  of  man  ;  ends  wars;  fulfils  the 
Scripture,  "  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself ; "  annihilates 
Pagan  and  Christian  idolatry ;  all  social,  civil,  criminal, 
political,  and  religious  codes  ;  equalizes  the  sexes  ;  annuls 
the  curse  on  man,  and  leaves  nothing  that  can  sin,  suffer, 
be  punished  or  destroyed. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM. 

And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Seek  unto  them  that  have  familiar  spirits, 
And  unto  wizards  tliat  peep  and  that  mutter: 
Should  not  a  people  seek  unto  their  God  ? 
For  the  living  to  the  dead  ?  — Isaiah. 

Vekily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death.  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil. — Jesus. 

MORTAL  existence  is  an  enigma.     Every  day  is  a 
mystery.     The  testimony  of  the  corporeal  senses 
^     „  .  .       cannot  inform  us  what  is    real  and  what  is 

One  Spirit.  .  ,      .  p  ^    . 

delusive,  but  the  revelations  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence unlock  the  treasures  of  Truth.  Whatever  is  false 
or  sinful  can  never  enter  the  atmosphere  of  Spirit. 
There  is  but  one  Spirit.  Man  is  never  God ;  but  spir- 
itual man,  made  in  His  likeness,  reflects  God.  In  this 
Scientific  reflection  the  Ego  and  the  Father  are  insepar- 
able. The  supposition  that  corporeal  beings  are  spirits^ 
or  that  there  are  good  and  evil  spirits,  is  a  mistake. 

The  divine  Mind  maintains  all  identities  as  distinct 
,,     . .  and  eternal,  from  a  blade  of  grass  to  a  star. 

Identities.  ^ 

The  question  is,  What  are  God's  identities  ? 
What  is  Soul  ?  Does  life  or  soul  exist  in  the  thing 
formed  ? 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.       237 

Nothing  is  Spirit,  nothing  is  real  and  eternal,  but  God 
and  His  idea.  Evil  has  no  reality.  It  is  neither  person, 
place,  nor  thing,  but  is  simply  a  belief,  an  illusion  of 
material  sense. 

The  identity,  or  idea,  of  all  reality  continues  forever; 
but  the  Soul,  or  Principle,  of  all  is  not  in  its  formations. 
Soul  is  the  creative,  governing,  infinite  Principle,  out- 
side of  finite  form,  which  forms  only  reflect. 

Close  your  eyes,  and  you  may  dream  that  you  see  a 
flower,  —  that  you  touch  and  smell  it.  Thus  you  learn 
that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  mind,  a  forma-  Dream- 
tion  of  thought,  rather  than  of  matter.  Close  i'^^^°°*- 
them  again,  and  you  may  see  landscapes,  men,  and 
women.  Thus  you  learn  that  these  also  are  images, 
which  mortal  mind  holds  and  evolves,  which  simulate 
mind,  life,  and  intelligence.  From  dreams  also  you 
may  learn  that  matter  is  not  the  image  or  lilseness  of 
God,  and  that  Mind  is  not  in  matter. 

In  proportion  as  the  Science  of  Mind  is  understood. 
Spiritualism   will  be   found    mainly    erroneous,  having 
no    Scientific   basis    or    origin    in    Principle,   Found 
and  having  no  proof  or  power  outside  of  hu-   '^*"ti"S- 
man  testimony  and  belief.     It  is  clearly  the  offspring  of 
the  physical  senses,  instead  of  Science. 

The  basis  and  structure  of  Spiritualism  are  alike  mate- 
rial and  physical.  Its  spirits  are  so  many  corporealities, 
limited  and  rinite   in   character   and  qualitv.   ..  ^  .  ,._ 

^^   ^       •'       Materiality. 

Spiritualism    therefore   presupposes  spirit  to 
be  capable  of  dwelling  in  finite  forms,  —  a  theory  con- 
trary to  Christian  Science. 

There  is  but  one  spiritual  existence,  even  the  Life  of 
which  corporeal  sense  can  take  no  cognizance.      The 


238  SCIEN^CE   AND    HEALTH. 

Principle  of  man  speaks  through  immortal  sense.  If  a 
material  body — aZi'as  mortal,  material  sense  —  were  per- 
meated by  Spirit,  that  body  would  disappear  to  these 
senses.  A  condition  precedent  to  communion  with 
Spirit  is  the  gain  of  spiritual  Life. 

So-called  spirits  are  but  corporeal  communicators.  As 
light  destroys  darkness,  and  in  its  place  all  is  light,  so 
(in  absolute  Science)  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only 
truth-giver  to  man.  His  presence  destroys 
mortality,  and  brings  to  light  immortality.  Mortal  be- 
lief (the  material  sense  of  life)  and  immortal  Truth 
(the  spiritual  sense)  are  the  tares  and  wheat,  which  are 
not  united  by  progress,  but  separated. 

Perfection  is  not  expressed  through  imperfection. 
Spirit  is  not  made  manifest  through  matter.  There  are 
no  convenient  sieves  which  can  strain  Truth  through 
error. 

All  real    effects   are  based  on  a  demonstrable  Prin- 
ciple, explained  in  Science.     Phenomena  produced  by 
belief  are  destitute  of  Principle  and  Science. 

Phenomena.  i  •    i 

Error  is  a  network  of  mystery,  which  cannot 
be  united  with  Truth  or  Immortality.  Absolute  Truth 
only  is  true  ;  and  absolute  error  is  more  readily  detected 
than  beliefs  which  are  partly  true  and  partly  false. 

The  notion  that  there  can  be  a  union  of  such  opposites 

as  Spirit  and  matter,  the  Infinite  and  finite,  leads  to  the 

errors  seen  in  sin,  disease,  and  death,  and  is 

Amalgamation,  ,„,.         ,  •    ,    ■,  en-',      ^- 

exemplified  m  the  mistakes  of  Spiritualism. 
As  readily  can  you  mingle  fire  and  frost  as  Spirit  and 
matter.     In  either  case,  one  must  destroy  the  other. 

Spiritualism  calls  one  person,  living  in  this  world, 
matter^  but  another,  who  has  died,  but  inhabits  earth. 


CnmSTIAN   SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.        239 

it  calls  sjnrit ;  when  the  fact  remains  that  neither  the 
one  nor  the  other  corporeality  is  spiritual,  for  Spirit 
is  one,  and  is  God. 

The  belief  that  one  man,  as  spirit,  can  control  another 
man,  as  matter,  upsets  both  the  individuality  and  Sci- 
ence of   man.      God    controls   all,    as  mani-   ^ 

'  Control. 

festing   ]\lind,   not  matter.     He   is   the    only 
Spirit.      Any  other  control    or    attraction    of   so-called 
spirit  is  a  mortal  belief,  an  error  which  ought  to  be 
known  by  its  fruits,  the  perpetuity  of  evil. 

If  Spirit,  or  God,  communed  with  or  controlled  mortals 
through  electricity,  or  any  other  form  of  matter,  this 
would  destroy  the  divine  order  and  the  Science  of 
omnipotent  Mind. 

The  belief  that  material  bodies  return  to  dust,  here- 
after to  rise  up  as  spiritual  bodies,  with  material  sen- 
sations and  desires,  is  incorrect.  Equally  in-  Death  and 
correct  is  the  belief  that  spirit  is  confined  ^■■^^'^°™- 
here  in  a  finite,  material  body,  from  which  it  is  freed  by 
death,  and  that,  when  it  is  freed,  the  spirit  retains  the 
sensations  belonging  to  the  body. 

It  is  a  grave  mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is  any 
part  of  the  reality  of  existence,  or  that  Spirit  and  matter, 
Intelligence   and    non-intellisrence,   can   ever  „  ,. 

°  °  '  Mediumship. 

commune  together.  This  error,  progress  in 
Science  will  destroy.  The  sensual  cannot  be  made  the 
mouthpiece  of  the  spiritual,  nor  the  finite  become  the 
channel  of  the  Infinite.  The  gulf  is  impassable  which 
separates  so-called  material  existence  from  spiritual 
Life,  which  is  not  subject  to  death. 

To  be  on  communicable  terms  with  Spirit,  persons 
must  be  free  from  organic  bodies :  and  their  return  to 


240  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

that  material  condition,  after  having  once  left  it,  would  be 
as  impossible  as  the  restoration  of  the  acorn,  already 
The  oak  absorbed  into  a  sprout  which  has  risen  above 
and  acorn.  ^Yiq  soil,  to  its  primitive  condition.  The  seed 
which  has  germinated  lias  a  new  form  and  state  of 
existence.  When  the  belief  of  life  in  matter  is  gone, 
the  error  which  has  held  it  dissolves  with  it,  and  never 
returns  to  the  old  condition.  No  correspondence  or 
communion  can  exist  between  persons  in  such  opposite 
dreams  as  the  belief  of  having  died  and  left  a  material 
body,  and  the  belief  of  still  living  in  an  organic,  material 
body.     The  author  always  discredited  mediumship. 

The  caterpillar,  transformed  into  a  beautiful  insect,  is 
no  longer  a  worm,  nor  does  it  return  to  fraternize  with 
Bridgeiess  ^^  Control  the  worm.  Such  a  backward  trans- 
division.  formation  is  impossible  in  Science.  Darkness 
and  light,  infancy  and  manhood,  sickness  and  health,  are 
opposites,  —  different  beliefs,  which  never  blend.  Who 
will  say  that  infancy  can  utter  the  ideas  of  manhood, 
that  darkness  can  represent  light,  that  we  are  in  Europe 
when  we  are  in  the  opposite  hemisphere  ?  There  is  no 
bridge  across  the  gulf  which  divides  two  such  opposite 
conditions  as  the  spiritual,  or  incorporeal,  and  the  phys- 
ical, or  corporeal. 

In  Christian  Science  there  is  never  a  retrograde  step. 
or  return  to  positions  outgrown.  The  so-called  dead 
and  living  cannot  commune  together,  if  they  are  in 
separate  states  of  existence,  or  consciousness. 

This  simple  truth  lays  bare  the  mistake  that  man 
dies  as   matter,  but  comes  to  life  as  spirit. 

Investiture. 

The  so-called  dead,  m   order  to  reappear  to 
those  still  in  the  existence  visible  to  the  physical  senses, 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM,       241 

must  bo  tangible  and  material,  —  must  still  have  a  ma- 
terial investiture,  —  or  these  lower  senses  could  take  no 
cognizance  of  them. 

Spiritualism  would  transfer  men  from  the  spiritual 
sense  of  existence  back  into  its  material  sense.  This 
gross  materialism  is  Scientifically  impossible,  since  to 
Spirit  there  can  be  no  matter. 

^Jesus  said  of  Lazarus :  "  He  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth."  He  restored  Lazarus  by  the  understanding  that 
he  had  never  died,  not  by  an  admission  that  Raising 
his  body  had  died,  and  then  lived  again.  Had  ^^^^  ^^^^' 
Jesus  believed  that  Lazarus  had  lived  or  died  in  his 
body,  he  would  have  stood  on  the  same  plane  of  belief 
with  those  who  buried  the  body,  and  he  could  not  there- 
fore have  resuscitated  it.^ 

When  you  can  waken  yourself  or  others  out  of  the 
belief  that  all  must  die,  you  can  then  exercise  Jesus' 
spiritual  power  to  reproduce  the  presence  of  those  who 
thought  they  had  died,  —  but  not  otherwise. 

There  is  one  possible  moment  when  those  called  dead 
and  the  living  can  commune  together,  and  that  is  the 
moment  previous  to  the  transition,  —  the  mo-   ^  . 

'■  Dving  sight. 

ment  when  the  link  between  their  opposite 
beliefs  is  being  sundered.  In  the  vestibule  through 
which  we  pass  from  one  dream  to  another  dream,  or 
when  we  wake  from  earth's  sleep  to  the  grand  verities 
of  Life,  the  departing  may  hear  the  glad  welcome  of 
those  gone  before.  The  dying  may  whisper  this  vision, 
name  the  face  that  smiles  on  them,  and  the  hand  which 
beckons  them ;  as  one  at  Niagara,  with  eyes  open  only 
to  that  wonder,  forgets  all  else,  and  breathes  aloud  his 
rapture. 

16 


242  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

When  Being  is  understood,  Life  will  be  recognized  as 
neither  material  nor  finite,  but  as  infinite,  —  as  God, 
„   ,,.,         universal  Good;  and  the  belief  that  life,  or 

Real  Life. 

mind,  was  ever  in  a  finite  form,  or  good  in 
evil,  will  be  destroyed.  Then  it  will  be  understood  that 
Spirit  never  entered  matter,  and  was  therefore  never 
raised  from  it.  When  advanced  to  Spiritual  Being  and 
the  understanding  of  God,  man  can  no  longer  commune 
with  matter ;  neither  can  he  return  to  it,  any  more  than 
a  tree  can  return  to  its  seed.  Neither  will  he  be  cor- 
poreal ;  but  he  will  be  an  individual  consciousness, 
characterized  by  Mind  and  not  by  matter. 

Suffering,  sinning,  dying  beliefs  —  which  last  as  long 
as  the  beliefs  of  soul  in  body,  or  intelligence  in  matter, 
remain  —  prove  material  existence  to  be  without  divine 
authority. 

The  sinless  joy,  the  perfect  harmony  and  immortality 
of  Life, —  possessing  unlimited  divine  beauty  and  good- 
Immaterial  iiess,  without  a  single  bodily  pleasure  or  pain, 
pleasure.  — constitute  the  only  veritable  man.  This 
state  of  existence  is  Scientific  and  intact,—  a  perfection 
discernible  only  by  those  who  have  the  final  understand- 
ing of  Divine  Science.  Death  can  never  hasten  it,  for 
death  must  be  overcome,  not  submitted  to,  before  immor« 
tality  appears. 

The  recognition  of  Spirit  and  Infinity  conies  not  sud- 
denly, here  or  hereafter.  The  pious  Polycarp 
o  ycarp.        ^^.^  _  ^^  ^  cannot  turn  at  once  from  Good  to 

evil."     Neither  do  other  mortals  accomplish  the  change 
at  a  single  bound. 

Existence  continues  to  be  a  belief  of  corporeal  sense, 
until  the  Science  of  Being  is  reached.     Error  brings  its 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.       243 

own  self-destruction  on  that  plane  as  well  as  on  this, 
for  mortal  mind  creates   its   own    physical   conditions. 
Death  will  occur  on  the  next  plane  of  exist-   second 
ence  as  on  this,  until  the  understanding  of   ^«ath. 
Life   is   reached.      Then   "  the   second   death   hath   no 
power." 

The  period  required  for  this  dream  of  material  life, 
embracing  its  so-called  pleasures  and  pains,  to  vanish 
from  consciousness,  "'no  man  knoweth,  not  a  dream 
the  Son,  but  the  Father."  It  will  be  of  longer  ^-^oi^i^ing- 
or  shorter  duration,  according  to  the  tenacity  of  its 
error.  Of  what  advantage,  then,  would  it  be  to  us,  or 
to  the  departed,  to  prolong  the  material  state,  and  so 
prolong  the  illusion  of  a  soul  in  sense,  and  a  mind 
fettered  to  materiality  ? 

Even  if  spirit  communications  to  material  conscious- 
ness were  possible,  they  would  grow  beautifully  less 
with  every  advanced  stage  of  existence.  The  progress  and 
departed  would  gradually  rise  above  ignorance  p^''^^'^''^- 
and  materiality,  and  Spiritualists  would  outgrow  their 
beliefs  in  material  Spiritualism.  Spiritism  consigns  the 
dead  to  a  state  resembling  that  of  blighted  buds,  —  to  a 
wretched  purgatory,  Avhere  their  chances  of  improvement 
narrow  into  nothingness,  and  they  return  to  their  old 
standpoints  of  matter. 

The  decaying  flower,  the  blighted  bud,  the  gnarled 
oak,  the  ferocious  beast,  —  like  the  discords  of   Unnatural 
disease,  sin,  and  death,  —  are  unnatural.    They    <ieflections. 
are  the  falsities  of   sense,  the  changing  deflections  of 
mortal  mind,  and  not  the  realities  of  Mind. 

How  unreasonable  is  the  belief  that  we  are  wearing 
out  life  and  hastening  to  death,  and  that  at  the  same 


244  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

time  we  are  communing  with  Immortality  ?  If  the  de- 
parted  are  in  rapjDort  with  mortality,  or  matter,  they 
Absurd  ^^e   Dot   Spiritual,  but  must  still  be  mortal, 

oracles.  slnful,  Suffering,  and  dying.     Then  wherefore 

look  to  them  —  even  were  communication  possible  — 
for  proofs  of  immortality,  and  accept  them  as  oracles  f 
Communications  gathered  from  ignorance  are  pernio 
■clous  in  tendency. 

Spiritualism,  with  its  material  accompaniments,  would 
destroy  the  supremacy  of  Spirit.  Truth  pervades  all 
space,  and  needs  no  material  method  for  the  transmis- 
sion of  messages.  Spirit  needs  no  wires  or  electricity 
in  order  to  be  omnipresent. 

Spirit  is  not  materially  tangible.  How  then  can  it 
communicate  with  man  through  electric,  material  effects  ? 
^  ^      ., ...      How   can   the    maiesty    and    omnipotence    oi 

latangibihty.  j       j  r 

Spirit  lose  themselves  ?  God  is  not  in  the 
medley,  where  matter  cares  for  matter,  and  Spiritism 
takes  the  place  of  Spirit,  making  hypnotism  and  elec- 
tricity the  agents  of  God's  government. 

Spirit  blesses  man,  but  man  "  cannot  tell  whence  it 
cometh."  By  it  the  sick  are  healed,  the  sorrowing  are 
comforted,  and  the  sinful  are  reformed.  These  are  the 
effects  of  one  universal  Good,  and  that  Good  is  the  in- 
visible God. 

The  act  of  describing  disease  —  its  symptoms,  locality, 
and  fatality  —  is  not  scientific.  Warning  people  against 
Descriptions  ^cath  is  an  error  that  tends  to  frighten  those 
of  disease.  y^.\^Q  ^re  ignorant  of  Life  as  God.  Thousands 
of  instances  could  be  cited  of  health  restored  by  chang- 
ing the  mental  condition. 

A  scientific    mental    method   is  more   sanitary  than 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.      245 

drugs,  and  produces  permanent  health.  Science  must 
go  over  the  whole  ground,  and  dig  up  every  seed  of  their 
sowing.  Spiritualism  relies  upon  human  he-  H^.p^tj^eges, 
liefs  and  hypotheses.  Science  removes  these 
beliefs  and  hypotheses,  through  its  higher  understanding, 
for  it  rests  on  Principle  in  its  revelation  of  immortality, 
not  on  material  personalities,  and  so  introduces  the 
harmony  of  Being. 

Jesus  cast  out  evil  spirits,  or  false  beliefs.  The 
Apostle  Paul  bade  men  have  the  Mind  that  was  in  the 
Christ.  Jesus  did  his  own  work  by  the  one  Spirit.  He 
said :  "  My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work."  He 
never  described  disease,  so  far  as  can  be  learned  from 
the  Gospels,  but  he  healed  it. 

The  unscientific  practitioner  says :  "  You  are  ill. 
Your  brain  is  overtaxed,  and  you  must  rest.  Your  body 
is  weak,  and  it  must  be  strengthened.  You  Mistaken 
have  nervous  prostration,  and  must  be  treated  methods. 
for  it."  Science  objects  to  all  this,  contending  for  the 
rights  of  Intelligence,  and  asserting  that  Mind  controls 
body  and  brain. 

Mind-Science  teaches  that  mortals  need  "  not  be  weary 
in  well-doing."  It  dissipates  fatigue  in  doing  good.  Giv- 
ing does  not  impoverish  us  in  the  service  of    „ 

.  .  .  .  Strength. 

our  Maker,  neither  does  withholding  enrich 
us.  We  have  strength  in  proportion  to  our  Truth,  and 
our  strength  is  not  lessened  by  giving  utterance  to 
Truth.  A  cup  of  coffee  or  tea  is  not  the  equal  of 
Truth,  whether  for  the  inspiration  of  a  sermon  or  for 
the  support  of  bodily  endurance. 

A  communication,  purporting  to  come  from  the  late 
Theodore  Parker,  reads  as  follows :  "  There  never  was» 


246  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

and  there  never  will  be,  an  immortal  spirit."  Yet  the 
A  denial  of  "^©ry  periodical  containing  this  sentence  re- 
immortality,  pg^^g  -wreeklj  the  assertion  that  spirit-commu- 
nications are  our  only  proofs  of  immortality. 

I  entertain  no  doubt  of  the  humanity  and  philanthropy 
of  many  Spiritualists,  but  I  cannot  coincide  with  their 
„    .  .  views.    It  is  mysticism  that  ffives  Spiritualism 

Mysticism.  .•'  o  r- 

its  force.  Science  removes  mystery,  and  ex- 
plains extraordinary  phenomena,  but  Science  never  re- 
moves  such  phenomena  from  the  domain  of  reason  into 
the  realm  of  mysticism. 

It  should  not  seem  mysterious  that  mind,  without 
hands,  can  move  a  table,  when  we  already  know  that  it  is 
Physical  uiiud-power  which  moves  both  table  and  hand. 
displays.  Evcu  Plauchctte  —  the  French  toy  which  years 
ago  pleased  so  many  people  —  attested  the  control  of 
mortal  mind  over  its  lower  substratum,  called  matter. 

It  is  mortal  mind  which  convulses  its  substratum 
called  matter.  These  movements  arise  from  the  volition 
of  belief,  but  are  neither  Scientific  nor  rational.  Mortal 
mind  produces  table-tipping,  and  believes  that  this  won- 
der emanates  from  spirits  and  electricity ;  and  this 
belief  rests  on  the  common  conviction  that  matter  acts 
upon  matter,  both  visibly  and  invisibly. 

There  is  not  so  much  evidence   to   prove  any  inter* 

communication  between  the  so-called  dead  and  the  liv- 

inar,  as  there  is  to  show  the  sick  that  matter 

Evidence.  '^  .  i  •      i 

suffers  and  has  sensation  ;  yet  this  latter  evi- 
dence is  destroyed  by  Mind-Science.  If  Spiritualists 
understood  the  Science  of  Being,  their  belief  in  medium- 
ship  would  vanish. 

At  the  very  best,  on  its  own  theories,  Spiritualism  can 


CHEISTIAX    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.       247 

only  prove  that  certain  individuals  have  a  continued 
existence  after  death,  and  maintain  their  affiliation 
with  mortal  flesh;  but  Spiritualism  affords  no  no  proof  of 
certainty  of  everlasting  life.  A  man's  asser-  '"iniortahty, 
tion  that  he  is  immortal  no  more  proves  him  to  be  so, 
than  th6  opposite  assertion,  that  he  is  mortal,  would 
prove  immortality  a  lie.  Nor  is  the  case  improved  when 
alleged  spirits  teach  immortality.  Life,  Love,  and  Truth 
are  the  only  evidences  of  immortality. 

Man  in  the  likeness  of  God,  as  revealed  in  Science, 
cannot  help  being  immortal.  Though  the  grass  seem- 
eth   to  wither  and  the  flower   to  fade,  they   _ 

Decay. 

reappear.  Erase  the  figures  which  express 
number,  silence  the  tones  of  music,  give  to  the  worms 
the  body  called  man,  and  yet  the  producing  and  govern- 
ing Principle  lives  on,  —  in  the  one  case  as  truly  as  in  the 
other,  —  despite  the  so-called  laws  of  matter,  which  de- 
fine man  as  mortal.  Though  the  inharmony  resulting 
from  material  sense  hides  the  harmony  of  Science,  it 
cannot  destroy  the  Principle,  God.  In  Science,  man's 
immortality  depends  on  that  of  God,  and  follows  it  as 
a  necessary  consequence. 

That  somebody,  somewhere,  must  have  known  the  de- 
ceased person,  supposed  to  be  the  communicator,  is  evi- 
dent, and  it  is  as  easy  to  read  distant  thoughts  Commu- 
as  near.  We  think  of  an  absent  friend  as  ^'f^a^^^ns. 
easily  as  we  do  of  one  present.  It  is  no  more  difficult  to 
read  the  absent  mind  than  it  is  the  present.  Chaucer 
wrote  centuries  ago,  yet  we  still  read  his  thought  in  his 
verse.  What  is  classic  study,  but  so  much  discernment 
of  the  minds  of  Homer  and  Yirgil,  of  whose  personal 
existence  we  may  be  in  doubt  ? 


248  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  spiritual  life  has  been  won  by  the  departed,  they 
cannot  return  to  material  existence ;  because  different 
^       .  states  of  consciousness  are  involved,  and  one 

Dreaming.  _        _  _  ^  ^ 

person  cannot  exist  in  two  different  states  of 
consciousness  at  the  same  time.  In  sleep  we  do  not 
communicate  with  the  dreamer  at  our  side,  despite 
this  proximity,  because,  though  botli  of  us  are  dream- 
ers, we  are  wandering  through  different  mazes  of 
consciousness. 

In  like  manner  it  would  follow,  even  if  our  departed 
friends  were  near  us,  and  were  in  as  conscious  a  state  of 
existence  as  before  the  change  we  call  death,  that  their 
state  of  consciousness  must  be  different  from  ours.  We 
are  not  in  their  state,  nor  are  they  in  the  mental  realm 
wherein  we  dwell.  Communion  bet'veen  them  and  our- 
selves would  be  prevented  by  this  difference.  The  men- 
tal planes  are  so  unlike,  that  intercommunion  is  as 
impossible  as  it  would  be  between  a  mole  and  a  human 
being.  Different  dreams  and  different  awakenings  be- 
token differing  consciousness.  When  wandering  in  Aus- 
tralia, do  we  look  for  help  to  the  Esquimaux  in  their 
snow  huts  ? 

I  In  an  age  of  sin  and  sensuality,  hastening  to  a  greater 
'  development  of  power,  it  is  wise  to  consider  whether  it 
Baal  and  is  the  human  mind  or  the  divine  Mind  which 
Jehovah.  -g  ii^flucncing  you.  What  the  prophets  of 
Jehovah  did,  the  worshippers  of  Baal  failed  to  do;  yet 
artifice  and  delusion  claimed  that  they  could  equal  the 
work  of  Wisdom. 

Science  only  can  explain  the  incredible  good  and 
evil  elements  now  coming  to  the  surface.  Mortals  must 
find  refuge  in  Truth,  in  order  to  escape  the  error  of  these 


CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.       249 

latter  days.  Nothing  is  more  antagonistic  to  Christian 
Science  than  belief  without  understanding,  for  it  blinds 
us  to  Truth,  and  builds  on  error. 

Miracles  are  impossible  in  Science,  and  here  it  takes 
issue  with  popular  religions.  The  highest  manifestatior. 
of  Life,  or  Truth,  is  from  the  divine  nature,   ,,.     , 

Miracles. 

and  is  not  supernatural,  since  Science  is  an 
explication  of  nature.  The  belief  that  the  universe,  in- 
cluding man,  is  governed  in  general  by  material  laws, 
but  that  occasionally  Spirit  sets  aside  these  laws,  —  this 
belief  belittles  omnipotent  Wisdom,  and  gives  to  matter 
the  precedence  over  Spirit. 

It  is  contrary  to  Christian  Science  to  suppose  that 
life  is  either  material  or  organically  spiritual.  Between 
Christian  Science  and  all  forms  of  supersti-  conflicting 
tion  a  great  gulf  is  fixed,  as  impassable  as  standpoints. 
that  between  Dives  and  Lazarus.  There  is  mortal  mind- 
reading  and  immortal  Mind-reading.  The  latter  is  a 
revelation  of  divine  purpose,  through  the  understanding, 
by  which  we  gain  the  Principle  and  explanation  of  all 
things.  These  are  distinctly  opposite  standpoints,  whence 
cause  and  effect  are  interpreted.  The  act  of  reading  mor- 
tal mind  investigates  and  influences  human  beliefs  only. 
Science  is  co-ordinate  neither  with  the  premises  nor 
conclusions  of  human  belief. 

The  ancient  prophets  gained  their  foresight  from  a 
spiritual,  incorporeal  standpoint ;  but  men  foreshadow 
evil, and  mistake  fact  for  fiction,  when  thev  pre- 

*'  Prophecy* 

diet  the  future  from  a  groundwork  of  corpo- 
reality and  human  belief.    When  sufficiently  advanced  in 
Science  to  be  in  harmony  with  tlie  Truth  of  Being,  men 
become  seers  and  prophets  involuntarily,  controlled  not 


250  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

by  demons,  spirits,  or  demigods,  but  by  the  one  Spirit. 
It  is  the  prerogative  of  ever-present  Mind,  and  of  thought 
which  is  in  rapport  with  this  Mind,  to  know  the  past, 
present,  and  the  future. 

Acquaintance  with  the  Science  of  Being  enables  us  to 
commune  more  largely  with  the  one  Mind,  to  foresee 
and  foretell  events  which  concern  the  universal  welfare, 
to  be  divinely  inspired,  to  reach  the  range  of  fetterless 
Mind. 

To  understand  that  Mind  is  not  bounded  by  corpore- 
ality, is  not  dependent  upon  the  ear  and  eye  for  sound 
The  Mind  ^^^  ^ig^^t,  or  upon  muscles  and  bones  for 
unbounded,  locomotion,  is  a  stcp  towards  Mind-Science, 
whereby  we  discern  man's  real  nature  and  existence. 
This  true  conception  of  Being  destroys  the  belief  of 
Spiritualism  at  its  very  inception  ;  for,  without  the  con- 
cession of  a  corporeal  personality.  Spiritualism  has  no 
basis  to  build  upon. 

All  we  correctly  know  of  Mind  comes  from  God, 
divine  Principle,  and  is  learned  through  Christian  Sci- 
,,.  ,      ,.       ence.     If  this   Science  has  been  thorouo;hly 

Mind-reading.  '^     •' 

learned  and  properly  digested,  we  can  read 
mortal  mind  more  accurately  than  the  astronomer  can 
read  the  stars  or  calculate  an  eclipse.  This  Mind-read- 
ing is  the  opposite  of  clairvoyance.  It  is  the  illumina- 
tion of  understanding,  which  demonstrates  a  capacity 
of  Soul,  not  of  material  sense.  This  Soul-sense  comes 
to  the  human  mind,  when  the  latter  yields  to  the  divine 
Mind. 

Such  intuitions  reveal  whatever  constitutes  and  per- 
petuates harmony,  enabling  one  to  do  good,  but  not  evil. 
You  will  reach  the  perfect  Science  of  Healing  when  able 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.       251 

to  read  the  human  mind    after  this  manner,  and  dis- 
cern the  error  you  would  destroy.     The  Sa-   , 

•^         _  *'  Intuition. 

maritan   woman   said :    "  Come,   see   a   man, 

which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  !     Is  not  this 

the  Christ?" 

It  is  recorded  that  Jesus,  as  he  once  journeyed  with 
his  students,  "  knew  their  thoughts," — discerned  them 
spiritually.  In  like  manner  he  read  disease  and  healed 
the  sick.  After  the  same  method,  events  of  great  mo- 
ment were  foretold  by  the  Hebrew  Prophets.  Our 
Master  rebuked  the  lack  of  this  power  when  he  said; 
"  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky ;  but 
can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  " 

The  Jews  had  acute  corporeal  senses,  but  they  were 
wanting  in  spiritual  sense.  Jesus  knew  the  generation 
to  be  wicked  and  adulterous,  seeking  the  ma-   „ 

^  Hypocrisy. 

terial  and  hating  the  spiritual.  His  thrusts 
at  materialism  were  sharp,  but  needful.  He  never 
spared  hypocrisy  the  sternest  condemnation.  He  said  : 
"  These  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
others  undone."  The  great  Teacher  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence knew  both  cause  and  effect,  knew  that  Truth 
communicates  itself,  but  never  imparts  error. 

Jesus  once  asked,  "Who  hath  touched  me?"  Sup- 
posing this  inquiry  to  be  occasioned  by  physical  contact 
alone,  his  disciples  answered,  "  The  people  Mental 
throng  thee."  Jesus  knew,  as  others  did  not,  <^""f^'=*- 
that  it  was  not  matter,  but  mortal  mind,  whoso  touch 
called  for  aid.  Eepeating  his  inquiry,  he  was  answered 
by  the  faith  of  a  sick  woman.  His  quick  apprehension 
of  this  mental  call  illustrated  his  spirituality.  The  dis- 
ciples'   misconception  of   it   betrayed  their  materiality. 


252  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

He  possessed  more  spiritual  susceptibility  than  the  dis- 
ciples. Opposites  come  from  contrary  directions,  and 
produce  unlike  results. 

Mind  evolves  images  of  thought.     These  may  appear 
to  the  ignorant  to  be  apparitions  ;  but  they  are  mysteri- 
ous only  because  it  is  unusual  to  see  thoughts. 

Spectres.  *'  .      , 

though  we  can  always  feel  their  influence. 
Haunted  houses,  ghostly  voices,  unusual  noises,  and 
apparitions  brought  out  in  dark  seances,  either  involve 
feats  by  tricksters,  or  they  are  images  and  sounds 
evolved  involuntarily  by  mortal  mind  here.  Seeing  is  no 
less  a  quality  of  physical  sense  than  feeling  is.  Then 
why  is  it  more  difficult  to  see  a  thought  than  to  feel  it  ? 
Education  alone  determines  the  difference.  In  reality 
there  is  none. 

Portraits,  landscape-paintings,  fac-similes  of  penman- 
ship, peculiarities  of  expression,  recollected  sentences,  can 
Phenomena  ^^1  be  taken  from  pictorial  thought  and  memory, 
explained.  j^g  readily  as  from  objects  cognizant  to  the 
senses.  Mortal  mind  sees  what  it  believes,  as  certainly 
as  it  believes  what  it  sees.  It  feels,  hears,  and  sees  its 
own  thoughts.  Pictures  are  mentally  formed  before  the 
artist  can  convey  them  to  canvas.  So  is  it  with  all 
material  conceptions.  Mind-readers  perceive  these  pic- 
tures of  thought.  They  copy  or  reproduce  them,  even 
when  lost  to  the  memory  of  the  mind  in  which  they  are 
discoverable. 

It  is  needless  for  the  thought  or  person  holding  the 

transferred  picture  to  be  individually  and  consciously 

present.      Though    individuals    have    passed 

away,  their  mental  environment  remains,  to 

be  discerned,  described,  and  transmitted.    Though  bodies 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.        2o3 

are  leagues  apart,  and  their  associations  forgotten,  they 
float  in  the  general  atmosphere  of  human  mind. 

The  Scotch  call  such  vision  Second  Sight,  when  really 
it  is  first  sight  instead  of  second,  for  it  presents  primal 
facts  to  mortal  mind.     Science   enables  one    second 
to  read  the  human  mind,  but  not  as  a  clair-   ^^s^^- 
voyant.     It  enables  one  to  heal  through  ]\Iind,  but  not 
as  a  mesmerist. 

The  mine  knows  naught  of  the  emeralds  within  its 
rocks ;  the  sea  is  ignorant  of  the  gems  within  its  cav- 
erns, of  the  corals,  of  its  sharp  reefs,  of  the  Buried 
tall  ships  that  float  on  its  bosom,  or  whose  ^^^'■^*s- 
carcasses  lie  buried  in  its  sands ;  yet  these  are  all 
there.  Do  not  suppose  that  any  mental  concept  is  gone 
because  you  do  not  think  of  it.  Tlie  true  concept  is 
never  lost.  The  strong  impressions  produced  on  mortal 
mind  by  friendship,  or  any  intense  feeling,  are  lasting, 
and  mind-readers  can  perceive  and  reproduce  tliese 
impressions. 

Memory  may  reproduce  voices  long  since  silent.  We 
have  but  to  close  the  eyes,  and  forms  rise  before  us 
which  are  thousands  of  miles  away,  or  alto-   „     „    . 

•^  Kecollection. 

gether  gone  from  physical  sight  and  sense, — 

and  this  not  in  dreamy  sleep.     In  our  day-dreams  we 

recall  what  the  poet  felt,  — 

the  touch  of  the  vanished  hand, 
And  the  sound  of  the  voice  that  is  still. 

The  mind  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  present  flavor  and 
odor,  when  no  viand  touches  the  palate,  and  no  scent 
salutes  the  nostrils. 

How  are  veritable  ideas  to  be  distinguished  from  illu- 
sions ?     By  learning  their  origin.     Ideas  are  emanations 


254  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

of  Spirit.  Thoughts,  proceeding  from  the  brain  or 
from  matter,  —  illusions  of  mortal  mind,  —  are  beliefs. 
Ideas  and  Ideas  are  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  eternal, 
illusions.  Beliefs  proceed  from  the  material  senses, 
which  at  one  time  are  supposed  to  be  substance-matter, 
and  at  another  are  called  spirit. 

To  love  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self  is  a  divine  idea ; , 
but  this  idea  can  never  be  seen,  felt,  or  understood 
through  the  physical  senses.  Excite  the  organ  of  ven- 
eration, religious  faith,  and  the  individual  manifests  pro- 
found adoration.  Excite  the  opposite  development,  and 
he  blasphemes.  These  effects,  however,  do  not  proceed 
from  Christianity,  nor  are  they  spiritual  phenomena; 
for  both  arise  from  mortal  belief. 

Eloquence  re-echoes  the  strains  of  Truth  and  Love. 
It  is  inspiration,  rather  than  erudition.  It  shows  the 
Trance-  possibilities  derived  from  Mind,  though  it  is 

speaking.  gg^j^j  ^q  \^q  q^  g[^i  wliosc  endowment  is  obtained 
from  books,  or  received  from  the  impulsion  of  departed 
spirits.  When  eloquence  proceeds  from  the  belief  that 
a  departed  spirit  is  speaking,  who  can  tell  what  the 
nnaided  medium  is  incapable  of  knowing  or  uttering, 
this  only  shows  that  the  beliefs  of  mortal  mind  are 
loosed.  Forgetting  her  ignorance,  in  the  belief  that 
another  mind  is  speaking  through  her,  the  devotee  may 
become  unwontedly  eloquent.  Having  more  faith  in 
others  than  herself,  and  believing  that  somebody  else 
possesses  her  tongue  and  mind,  she  talks  freely. 

Destroy  her  belief  in  outside  aid,  and  her  eloquence 
disappears.  The  former  limits  of  her  belief  return.  She 
says,  "  I  am  incapable  of  words  that  glow,  for  I  am. un- 
educated."    This  familiar  instance  reaffirms  the  Scrip 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.       255 

tural  word,  "  As  a  man  thiuketh,  so  is  he."  If  one 
believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator  without  study  or 
a  superinduced  condition,  the  body  responds  to  this 
belief,  and  the  tongue  grows  mute  which  before  was 
eloquent. 

}.lind  is  not  necessarily  dependent  upon  educational 
processes.  It  possesses  of  itself  all  beauty  and  poetry, 
and  the  power  of  expressing  them.  Soul,  God, 
is  heard  when  the  senses  are  silent.  We  are 
all  capable  of  more  than  we  do.  The  influence  or 
action  of  Soul  confers  a  freedom  which  explains  the 
phenomena  of  improvisation,  and  the  fervor  of  un- 
tutored lips. 

Matter  is  neither  intelligent  nor  creative.  The  tree  is 
not  the  author  of  itself.  Sound  is  not  the  originator  of 
music,  and    man  is   not   the  father  of   man. 

.  Origination. 

Cain   concluded,  very   naturally,  that  if   life 
was  in  the  body,  and  man  gave  it,  man  had  the  right  to 
take  it  away.     This  incident  shows  that  the  belief  of 
life  in  matter  was  "  a  murderer  from  the  beginning," 

If  seed  is  necessary  to  produce  wheat,  and  wheat  to 
produce  flour,  or  if  one  animal  can  originate  another, 
how  then  can  we  account  for  their  primal  origin  ?  How 
were  the  loaves  and  fishes  multiplied  on  the  shores  of 
Galilee,  —  and  that,  too,  without  meal  or  monad,  from 
which  loaf  or  fish  could  come  ? 

The  earth's  orbit,  and  the  imaginary  line  called  the 
equator,  are  not  substance.  The  earth's  motion  and 
position   are    sustained  alone    by    Mind.     Di- 

Unseen  orbits. 

vest  yourself  of  the  thought  that  there   can 

ever  be  substance  in  matter,  and  then  the  movements 

and  transitions^,  now  possible  for  mortal  mind,  will  be 


256  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

found  to  be  equally  possible  for  the  body.  Then  Behig 
will  be  recognized  as  spiritual,  and  d^ath  will  be  obso- 
lete ;  though  now  we  insist  that  death  is  the  necessary 
prelude  to  immortality. 

In  dreams  we  fly  to  Europe  and  meet  a  far-off  friend. 
The  looker-on  sees  the  body  in  bed,  but  the  supposed 
Dreamy  inhabitant  of  that  body  carries  it  through  the 
delusions.  ^jj.  ^nd  ovcr  the  ocean.  This  shows  the  pos- 
sibilities of  thought.  Opium  and  hashish  eaters  men- 
tally travel  far  and  work  wonders ;  yet  their  bodies  stay 
in  one  place.  This  shows  what  mortal  mentality  and 
knowledge  are. 

The  admission  to  one's  self  that  man  is  God's  own 

likeness,  sets  one  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea.     This 

,  .  conviction  shuts  the  door  on  death,  and  opens 

Finalities.  ' 

it  Wide  towards  immortality.  The  under- 
standing and  recognition  of  Spirit  must  finall}'  come,  and 
we  might  as  well  improve  our  time  in  solving  the  mys- 
teries of  Being,  through  an  apprehension  of  Principle. 
At  present  we  know  not  fully  what  man  is  ;  but  we  cer- 
tainly shall  know  this  when  man  reflects  God. 

The  Revelator  tells  us  of  "  a  new  Heaven  and  a  new 
earth."  Have  you  ever  pictured  this  Heaven  and  earth, 
inhabited  by  beings  under  the  control  of  supreme  Wisdom? 

Let  us  rid  ourselves  of  the  belief  that  man  is  separated 
from  God,  and  obey  only  the  divine  Principle,  Life  and 
Love.  Here  is  the  great  point  of  departure  for  all  true 
spiritual  growth. 

It  is  difficult  for  the  sinner  to  accept  Divine  Science, 
because  it  exposes  his  nothingness  ;   but  the 

Selfhood.  .  .  T    1       -J  i*  J.1  • 

sooner  error  is  reduced  to  its  native  notlnng- 
ness,  the  sooner  man's  great  reality  will  appear,  and  his 


CIIKISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.        257 

genuine  Being  will  be  nnderstood.  The  destruction  of 
error  is  by  no  means  the  destruction  of  Truth  or  Life, 
but  is  their  acknowledgment. 

Absorbed  in  material  selfhood  we  discern  and  reflect 
but  faintly  the  substance  of  Life  or  Mind.  The  denial 
Cf  material  selfhood  aids  the  discernment  of  man's 
spiritual  and  eternal  individuality,  and  destroys  the 
erroneous  knowledge  gained  from  matter,  or  through 
what  are  termed  the  material  senses. 

Certain  erroneous  postulates  should  be  here  consid- 
ered, in  order  that  the    spiritual    facts  may   Erroneous 
be  better  apprehended.     The  first  erroneous   postulates. 
postulate  of  belief  is,  that  substance,  life,  and  intelli- 
gence are  something  apart  from  God. 

The  second  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  man  is  both 
mental  and  material. 

The  third  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  mind  is  both 
evil  and  good  ;  when  the  real  Mind  cannot  be  evil,  or  the 
medium  of  evil,  for  Mind  is  God. 

The  fourth  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  matter  is  in- 
telligent, and  that  man  has  a  material  body,  which  is 
part  of  himself. 

The  fifth  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  matter  holds  in 
itself  the  issues  of  life  and  death,  —  that  it  is  not  only 
capable  of  experiencing  pleasure  and  pain,  but  also  of 
imparting  these  sensations.  From  the  illusion  implied 
in  this  last  postulate  arises  the  decomposition  of  mortal 
bodies  in  what  is  termed  death. 

Mind  is  not  an  entity  within  the  cranium,  with  power 
of  sinning  now  and  forever. 

In  old  Scriptural  pictures  we  see  the  Tree  of  Knowl- 
edge, with  a  serpent  coiled  around  it,  speaking  to  Adam 

17 


258  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

and  Eve.     This   represents  the   serpent  in    the  act  of 

commending  to  our  first  parents  the  knowledge  of  good 

and  evil,  a  knowledge  gained  from  matter,  or 

Serpent.  .  i       f    o  m 

evil,  mstead  of  KSpirit.  The  portrayal  is  still 
graphically  accurate,  for  the  common  conception  of  man- 
hood —  a  burlesque  of  God's  man  —  is  an  outgrowth  of 
human  knowledge,  a  mere  offshoot  of  material  sense. 

Uncover  error,  and  it  turns  the  lie  on  you.  Until  the 
fact  concerning  error  —  namely,  its  nothingness  —  ap- 
Opposing  pears,  the  moral  demand  will  not  be  met,  and 
power.  ^YiQ  ability  to  make  nothing  of  error  will  be 

wanting.  We  should  blush  to  call  that  real  which  is 
only  a  mistake.  The  foundation  of  evil  is  laid  on  a 
belief  in  something  besides  God.  This  belief  tends  to 
support  two  opposite  powers,  instead  of  urging  the  claims 
of  Truth  alone.  The  mistake  of  thinking  that  error  can 
be  real,  when  it  is  merely  the  absence  of  Truth,  leads  to 
belief  in  the  superiority  of  error. 

Do  you  say  the  time  has  not  yet  come  in  which  to 
recognize  Soul  as  substantial,  and  able  to  control  the 
The  ase's  body  ?  Remember  Jesus,  who,  over  eighteen 
privilege.  centurics  ago,  demonstrated  the  power  of 
Spirit,  and  said,  "  The  works  that  I  do,  ye  shall  do  ; " 
and  who  also  said,  "  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  nozv  iSf 
whan  the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in 
Spirit  and  in  Truth."  "  Behold,  notv  is  the  accepted 
time,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  said  Paul. 

Divine  logic  and  revelation  coincide.  If  we  find  this 
to  be  otherwise,  we  may  be  sure  that  our  logic  is  at 
Lon-ic  and  fault,  or  that  we  have  misinterpreted  revela- 
veveiation.  ^j^j^^  Good  itsclf  ucver  causcs  evil,  or  cre- 
ates aught  that  can  cause  evil. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.      259 

Good  does  not  create  a  mind  susceptible  of  causing 
evil,  for  evil  is  the  opposing  error,  and  not  the  Trutli  of 
creation.  Destructive  electricity  is  not  the  offspring  of 
infinite  Good.  Whatever  contradicts  the  real  nature 
of  the  diviiie  esse,  though  human  faith  may  clothe  it  with 
angelic  vestments,  is  without  foundation. 

The  belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  well  as  infinite  has 
darkened  all  history.  In  Christian  Science,  Spirit,  as  a 
proper  noun,  is  the  name  of  Being.  It  means  Derivatives 
quantity  and  quality,  and  applies  exclusively  to  °^  ^P""'*^* 
God.  The  modifying  derivatives  of  the  word  spirit  reiev 
only  to  quality,  not  Being.  Man  is  spiritual.  He  is  not 
God,  Spirit.  If  man  were  Spirit,  then  men  would  be 
spirits,  gods.  Finite  spirit  would  be  mortal ;  and  this  is 
the  error  embodied  in  the  belief  that  the  Infinite  can 
be  contained  in  the  finite.  This  belief  tends  to  becloud 
our  apprehension  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  and  the 
reign  of  harmony  in  the  Science  of  Being. 

Jesus  taught  but  one  God,  one  Spirit.  Spirit  makes 
man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  Himself,  —  of  Spirit, 
not  of  matter.  Man  reflects  infinite  Truth, 
Life,  and  Love.  The  nature  of  man,  thus 
understood,  includes  more  than  is  implied  by  the  term 
person,  as  commonly  used.  The  truly  Christian  and 
Scientific  statement  of  personality,  and  the  relation  of 
man  to  God,  with  the  demonstration  which  accompanied 
it,  incensed  the  rabbis,  and  they  said  :  "  Crucify  him  ! 
He  maketli  himself  as  God.  What  further  witness  need 
we  against  him  ?" 

The  eastern  Empires  and  nations  owe  their  false  gov- 
ernment to  the  misconceptions  of  Deity  there  prevalent. 
Tyranny,  intolerance,  and   bloodshed,  wherever  found, 


260  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

arise  from  the  belief  that  the  Infinite  is  formed  after  the 
pattern  of  mortal  personality,  passion,  and  impulse. 

The  progress  of  Truth  confirms  its  claims,  and  our 
Master  confirmed  his  words  by  his  s\'orks.     His  healing- 
.   ,      powers    evoked   denial,   ingratitude,   and   be 

Ingratitude.     ^  .    .  . 

trayal,  arising  from  sensuality.  Of  the  ten 
lepers  whom  Jesus  healed,  but  one  returned  to  give  God 
thanks,  —  that  is,  to  acknowledge  the  Principle  which 
healed  him. 

Our  Master  easily  read  the  thoughts  of  mankind,  and 
this  insight  better  enabled  him  to  direct  those  thoughts 
,    .  ,  ario-ht ;  but  what  would  be  said,  at  this  period. 

Insight.  a       >  '15 

of  an  infidel  blasphemer  who  should  hint  that 
Jesus  used  his  incisive  power  injuriously  ?  Our  Master 
read  mortal  mind  on  a  Scientific  basis,  —  the  omnipres- 
ence of  Mind.  An  approximation  toward  this  discern- 
ment indicates  spiritual  growth,  and  a  union  with  the 
infinite  capacities  of  the  one  Mind,  Jesus  could  injure 
no  one  by  his  Mind-reading.  The  effect  of  his  Mind  was 
always  to  heal  and  save.  This  is  the  only  genuine  Sci- 
ence of  reading  mortal  mind.  His  holy  motives  and 
aims  were  traduced  by  the  sinners  of  that  period,  as  they 
would  be  to-day,  if  Jesus  were  personally  present.  Paul 
said,  "  To  be  spiritually  minded  is  Life."  We  approach 
God,  or  Life,  in  the  ratio  of  our  spirituality,  our  fidelity 
to  Truth  and  Love  ;  and  in  that  ratio  we  are  able  to  dis- 
cern the  thoughts  of  the  sick  and  the  sinful,  in  order  to 
heal  them.  Error  of  any  kind  cannot  hide  from  the 
law  of  Wisdom. 

Whoever  reaches  this  point  of  moral  culture  cannot 
injure  others,  and  must  do  them  good.  The  greater  or 
less  ability  of  a  Christian  Scientist,  to  discern  thought. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.        261 

depends  on  his  genuine  spirituality.  This  kind  of  mind- 
reading  is  not  clairvoyance  ;  but  it  is  important  to  our 
success  in  healing,  and  is  one  of  the  special  characteris- 
tics of  that  success. 

We  welcome  the  increase  of  knowledge,  even  though 
it  lead  into  error,  because  sinful  human  invention  must* 
have  its  day,  and  we  want  that  day  to  be  Christ's  re- 
over.  Midnight  foretells  the  dawn.  Led  by  a  app^^'ance. 
solitary  star  amid  the  darkness,  the  Magi  of  old  foretold 
the  Messiahship  of  Truth.  Is  the  wise  man  of  to-day  be- 
lieved, when  he  beholds  the  light  which  heralds  Christ's 
eternal  dawn,  and  describes  its  effulgence  ? 

Lulled  by  stupefying  illusions,  the  world  is  asleep  in 
the  cradle  of  infancy,  dreaming  away  the  hours.  Ma- 
terial sense  cannot  at  once  enter  upon  the  un-    .     ,     . 

.      .  .         .         Awakening. 

known  reality  of  Spirit.     As  a  criminal  it  will 
be  punished   by  an  unlooked-for  doom.     Humanity  ad- 
vances out  of  material  sense  into  spiritual  understand- 
ing slowly,  because    unwillingness    to   learn  clogs   the 
footsteps  and  loads  Christendom  with  chains. 

Love  will  finally  mark  the  hour  of  harmony  ;  and  spir- 
itualization  will  follow,  for  Love  is  Spirit.  Before  error 
is  wholly  destroyed,  there  will  be  interruptions  The  darkest 
in  the  general  material  routine.  Earth  will  ^o^^sofai!. 
become  dreary  and  desolate,  but  summer  and  winter,' 
seedtime  and  harvest  (though  in  changed  forms),  will 
continue  unto  the  end,  —  until  the  final  spiritualization 
of  all  things.  "  The  darkest  hour  just  precedes  the 
dawn." 

This  material  world  is  even  now  becoming  the  arena 
of  conflicting  forces.  On  one  side  there  will  be  discord 
and  dismay ;   on  the   other  there  will  be  Science  and 


262  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

peace.  In  the  breaking  up  of  material  beliefs,  there  will 
be  famine  and  pestilence.  Sickness  and  death  will  as- 
Arena  of  sumc  suddcu  phascs,  and  their  nothingness  be 
contest.  understood.    These  disturbances  will  continue 

imtil  the  end,  when  all  material  discord  will  be  swallowed 
up  in  spiritual  harmony. 

Mortal  eri'or  will  vanish  in  a  moral  chemicalization. 
This  mental  fermentation  has  begun,  and  will  continue 
until  all  errors  of  belief  yield  to  understanding.  Belief  is 
changeable,  but  understanding  is  spiritually  changeless. 

As  this    consummation    draws    nearer,  he  who  hath 

shaped  his  course  in  accordance  with  Christian  Science 

will  find  harmony  established    at  the  very 

Consummation.  ,         „      .         ' 

threshold  of  his  career.  As  material  knowl- 
edge diminishes,  and  spiritual  understanding  increases, 
sensible  objects  will  be  apprehended  mentally  instead  of 
physically. 

During  this  final  conflict,  wicked  minds  will  endeavor 
to  find  means  whereby  to  accomplish  more  evil ;  but 
those  who  discern  Christian  Science  will  hold  crime  in 
check.  They  will  aid  the  ejection  of  error.  They  will 
maintain  law  and  order,  and  cheerfully  await  the  cer- 
tainty of  ultimate  perfection. 

In  reality,  the  more  closely  error  simulates  Truth,  and 
so-called  matter  resembles  its  essence,  mortal  mind,  the 
Dan  erous  ^^^oi'S  impotent  crror  becomes  as  a  belief.  The 
resemblances,  lightning  is  fierce  and  the  electric  current 
swift,  yet  in  Christian  Science  the  flight  of  one  and  the 
blow  of  the  other  are  harmless.  The  more  ethereal  mat- 
ter becomes,  the  more  its  nothingness  appears,  until  it 
reaches  its  mortal  zenith  in  illusion,  the  source  of  all  evil. 
The  nearer  a  belief  approaches  Truth,  without  passing 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.      263 

the  boundaiy  where  it  ceases  to  be  an  illusion,  having 
been  corrected  by  the  understanding,  the  riper  it  becomes 
for  destruction.  The  more  material  the  belief,  the  more 
obvious  it  is,  until  Divine  Science,  supreme  in  its  domain, 
destroys  it,  and  man  is  found  in  the  likeness  of  his 
heavenly  Father. 

The  broadest  facts  array  the  most  falsities  against 
themselves,  for  they  bring  error  out  from  under  cover. 
It  requires  courage  to  utter  Truth ;  for  the  higher 
Truth  lifts  her  voice,  the  louder  will  error  scream,  un- 
til its  inarticulate  sound  is  forever  silenced,  smothered 
in  oblivion. 

"  He  uttered  His  voice ;  the  earth  melted."  This 
Scripture  indicates  that  all  falsity,  or  matter,  will  dis- 
appear before  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

Christianity  is  again  demonstrating  the  Life  that  is 
Truth,  and  the  Truth  that  is  Life,  by  the  apostolic  work 
of  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  sick.  Christianity 
Earth  has  no  repayment  for  the  persecutions  ®''^'  rejected. 
which  attend  a  new  step  in  Christianity ;  but  their  spir- 
itual recompeuse  is  assured  in  the  elevation  of  existence 
above  mortal  discord,  and  the  gift  of  immortal  harmony 
to  Being. 

The  prophet  of  to-day  beholds  in  the  mental  horizon 
£he  signs  of  these  times,  the  reappearance  of  the  Chris- 
tianity   which  heals   the    sick   and   destroys  ^.    , 

•^  .  .        *^       limelv  signs. 

error,  "  and  no  other  sign  shall  be  given." 
Body  cannot  be  saved,  except  through  Mind.  Christi- 
anity is  misinterpreted  by  this  material  age  ;  for  it  is 
the  healing  influence  of  Spirit  (not  spi7'its)  which  the 
material  senses  cannot  comprehend,  and  which  can 
only    be    spiritually   discerned.     Creeds   and    doctrines 


264  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

and  beliefs   do   not    express   it,   much    less    can   they 

demonstrate  it. 

Beyond  the  frail  premises  of  Spiritualism,  above  the 

grasp  of  creeds,  the  divine  demonstration  of  Mind-heal- 
ing stands  as  a  revealed  and  practical  reality, 
imperious   throughout    all    ages,  —  a   system 

of  Truth  and  Love,  for  every  man  to  understand  and 

practise. 

For   centuries  —  yea,   always  —  natural   science   has 

been  considered  no  part  of  any  religion,  Christianity 
not  excepted.     Even  now  multitudes  consider 

Science  as  n        . 

foreign  to  that  what  they  call  science  has  no  proper  con- 
'^'°^'  nection  with  faith  and  piety.  Mystery  en- 
shrouds the  popular  systems  of  religion.  Religion  is 
made  theoretical  and  fragmentary,  rather  than  prac- 
tical and  complete,  and  so  is  deprived  of  its  essential 
vitality. 

The  way  through  which  Immortality  and  Life  are 
learned  is  not  ecclesiastical,  but  Christian,  not  human, 
Keys  of  but  divine,  not  physical,  but  metaphysical,  not 
Heaven.  material,  but  Scientifically  spiritual.  Human 
philosophy,  doctrines,  ethics,  and  ecclesiasticism  afford 
no  demonstrable  principle,  whereby  mortals  can  escape 
from  sin  ;  yet  this  is  what  the  Bible  demands.  "  Work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling," 
says  the  apostle ;  yet  he  straightway  adds :  "  for  it  is 
God  who  worketh  in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  His 
good  pleasure"  (Phihppians,  ii.  12,  13).  Truth  has 
furnished  the  key  to  the  kingdom,  and  with  this  key 
Christian  Science  has  opened  the  door  of  the  human 
understanding.  None  may  pick  the  lock,  or  enter  by 
some  other  door. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    AND    SPIRITUALISM.      265 

The  calm,  strong  currents  of  true  spirituality,  the 
manifestations  whereof  are  harmony,  purity,  and  self- 
immoiation,  must  deepen  human  experience,  until  the 
beliefs  of  material  life  are  seen  to  be  a  bald  imposition, 
and  materiality  gives  everlasting  place  to  the  Scientific 
demonstration  of  Spirit. 


\ 


CHAPTER    Yll. 


MAKRIAGE. 


Whom  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

In  the  resurrection  they  neitlier  marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but 
are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  Heaven. 

Jesus. 

W''HEX  our  great  Teacher  came  to  him  for  baptism, 
John  was  astounded.  Reading  his  tlioughts, 
Jesus  added :  "  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now,  for  thus  it  be- 
cometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness."  His  concessions 
to  material  methods  were  lor  the  advancement  of  spir- 
itual good. 

Marriage  is  the  only  legal  and  moral  provision  for 
generation  among  human  kind.  Until  the  spiritual 
Marriage  ar-  Creation  is  disccmed,  and  the  union  of  male 
rangements.  r^p^([  female  apprehended  as  in  the  vision  of 
the  Apocalypse,  —  where  its  spiritual  sense  was  revealed 
from  Heaven,  —  this  union  should  continue,  under  such 
moral  regulations  as  will  secure  increasing  virtue. 

Infidelity   to    the    marriage    covenant   is   the    social 

scourge  of   all   races,  "the  pestilence   that  walketh  in 

darkness,  .  .  .  the  destruction  that  wasteth  at 

noonday."     The  commandment,  "  Thou  shalt 

not  commit  adultery,"  is  no  less  imperative  than  the 

other,  "Thou  shalt  not  kill." 


MARRIAGE.  267 

Chastity  is  the  backbone  of  civilization  and  progress. 
Without  it  there  is  no  stability  in  society,  and  it  would 
be  impossible  to  attain  the  Science  of  Life. 

Union  of  the  masculine  and  feminine  qualities  in  man 
constitutes  completeness.  The  masculine  mind  reaches 
a  higher  tone  by  communion  with  the  femi- 

S6X  Gl6m6nts> 

nine,  while  the  feminine  mind  gains  courage 
and  strength  by  communion  with  the  masculine.  These 
different  elements  conjoin  naturally  with  each  other, 
and  their  true  harmony  is  in  spiritual  oneness.  Both 
sexes  should  be  loving,  pure,  tender,  and  strong.  The 
attraction  between  native  qualities  will  be  perpetual 
only  as  it  is  pure  and  true,  bringing  seasons  of  renewal, 
like  the  returning  spring. 

Beauty,  wealth,  and  fame  are    incompetent   to  meet 
the  demands  of  the  affections,  and  should  never  weigh 
against  the  better  claims  of   intellect,  good-   Affection's 
ness,  and  virtue.     Happiness  is  spiritual,  born   d"»ands. 
of  Truth  and  Love.     It  is  unselfish  ;  therefore  it  cannot 
exist  alone,  but  requires  all  mankind  to  share  it. 

Human  affection  is  not  poured  forth  vainly,  even 
though  it  meet  no  return.  Love  enriches  the  nature, 
enlarging,  purifying,  and  elevating  it.  The  Help  and 
wintry  blasts  of  earth  may  uproot  the  flowers  'I'S'^ipii'ie. 
of  affection,  and  scatter  them  to  the  winds ;  but  this 
severance  of  fleshly  ties  serves  to  unite  thought  more 
closely  to  God,  for  Love  supports  the  struggling  heart 
until  it  ceases  to  sigh  over  the  world,  and  begins  to 
unfold  its  wings  for  Heaven. 

Marriage  is  unblest  or  blest,  according  to  the  disap- 
pointments it  involves  or  the  hopes  it  fulfils.  To  happify 
existence,  by  constant  intercourse  with  those  adapted  to 


268  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

elevate  it,  should  be  the  motive  for  society.  Unity  of 
spirit  gives  new  pinions  to  joy,  or  else  joy's  drooping 
wings  trail  in  dust. 

Ill-arranged    notes    produce    discord.      Tones    of   the 
human  mind  may  be  different,  but  they  should  be  con- 
cordant, in  order  to  blend  properly.    Unselfish 

Discord.  .  i       L        J 

ambition,  noble  life-motives,  and  purity,  these 
different  elements  of  the  human  mind,  meeting  and  min- 
gling, constitute  true  happiness.  In  such  union  there  is 
strength  and  permanence. 

There  is  moral  freedom  in  Soul's  unity.     Never  con- 
tract the  horizon  of   a  worthy  outlook,  by  the  selfish 
exaction  of  all   another's  time  and  thoughts. 

Freedom.  ... 

With  additional  joys,  benevolence  should 
grow  more  diffusive.  The  narrowness  and  jealousy 
which  would  confine  a  wife  or  husband  forever  within 
four  walls  will  not  promote  the  sweet  interchange  of 
confidence  and  love ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  a  wan- 
dering desire  for  incessant  amusement,  outside  the 
home  circle,  is  a  poor  augury  for  the  happiness  of 
wedlock.  Home  is  the  dearest  spot  on  earth,  and  it 
should  be  the  centre,  though  not  the  boundary,  of  the 
affections. 

Said  the  peasant  bride  to  her  lover :  "  Two  eat  no 
more  together  than  they  eat  separately."  This  is  a  hint 
1  useful  ^^^^^  ^  wi^^  ought  not  to  court  vulgar  extrava- 
Guggestion.  gance  or  stupid  ease,  because  another  supplies 
her  wants.  Wealth  may  obviate  the  necessity  for  toil 
and  ill-nature  in  the  marriage  relation,  but  nothing  can 
abolish  its  cares. 

"  She  that  is  married  careth  for  her  husband,  how  she 
may  please  him,"  says  the  Bible  ;  and  this  is  the  pleas- 


MARRIAGE.  269 

antest  thing  to  do.     Matrimony  should  never  be  entered 
into  without  a  full  recognition  of  its  enduring  obligations 
on  both  sides.     There  should  be  the  most  ten-   Differing 
der  solicitude  for  each  other's  happiness,  and   <^"t'«s. 
mutual   approbation    should  wait   on    all   the   years   of 
married  life. 

Mutual  compromises  will  often  maintain  a  compact 
which  might  otherwise  become  unbearable.  Man  should 
not  be  required  to  participate  in  all  the  annoyances  and 
cares  of  domestic  economy,  nor  should  woman  be  ex- 
pected to  understand  political  economy.  Fulfilling  the 
different  demands  of  their  united  spheres,  their  sym- 
pathies may  blend  in  sweet  confidence  and  cheer,  each 
partner  sustaining  the  other,  — thus  hallowing  the  union 
of  interests  and  affections,  wherein  the  heart  finds 
peace. 

Tender  words,  and  unselfish  care  in  what  promotes 
the  welfare  and  happiness  of  your  wife,  will  prove  more 
salutary  than  stolid  indifference  or  iealousy,   ^ 

•^         .  .  J  J  »    Trvsting. 

in  prolonging  her  smiles  and  health.      Hus- 
bands, hear  this,  and  remember  how  slight  a  word  may 
renew  the  old  trysting-times. 

After  marriage  it  is  too  late  to  grumble  over  incom- 
patibility of  disposition.  A  mutual  understanding  should 
exist  before  this  union,  and  continue  ever  after.  Decep- 
tion is  fatal  to  happiness. 

The  nuptial  vow  should  never  be  annulled,  so  long  as 
its  moral  obligations  are  kept  intact ;  but  the  frequency 
of  divorce  shows  the  sacredness  of  this  rela-   ^. 

Divorce. 

tion  to  be  losing  its  strength,  and  that  most 
fatal  mistakes  are  undermining  its  foundations.     Sepa- 
ration never  should  take  place ;  and  it  never  would,  if 


270  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  husband  and  wife  were  Christian  Scientists.  Sci' 
ence  inevitably  lifts  one's  being  higher  in  the  scale  of 
harmony  and  happiness. 

Kindred  tastes,  motives,  and  aspirations  are    neces- 
sary to  the  formation  of  a  happy  and  permanent  com-, 
panionship.    The  beautiful  in  character  is  also^ 

Permanency.    ^  ^  •     t        i       ^        ■,       ti  y 

the  good,  welding  mdissolubly  the  links  of 
affection.  A  mother's  affection  cannot  be  weaned  from 
her  child,  because  the  mother-love  includes  purity  and 
constancy,  both  of  which  are  immortal.  Therefore  ma- 
ternal affection  lives  on,  under  whatever  difficulties. 

From  the  logic  of  events  we  learn  that  selfishness 
and  impurity  alone  are  fleeting,  and  that  Wisdom  will 
ultimately  put  asunder  what  she  hath  not  joined 
together. 

Marriage  should  improve  the  human  species,  becom- 
ing a  barrier  against  ^dce,  a  protection  to  woman, 
Advantages  strength  to  man,  and  a  centre  for  the  affec- 
and  obstacles,  ^^qjjs.  Tliis,  howcver,  in  a  majority  of  cases, 
is  not  its  present  tendency,  and  why  ?  Because  the 
education  of  the  higher  nature  is  neglected,  and  other 
considerations,  —  passion,  frivolous  amusements,  per- 
sonal adornment,  display,  and  pride  —  occupy  thought. 

An  ill-attuned  ear  calls  discord  harmony,  not  appre- 
ciating concord.  So  physical  sense,  not  discerning  the 
true  happiness  of  Being,  places  it  on  a  false 

Harmony.        ,       .  „    .  -n  i         t 

basis,  fecience  will  correct  the  discord,  and 
teach  us  Life's  sweeter  harmonies. 

Soul  hath  infinite  resources,  wherewith  to  bless  man- 
kind ;  and  happiness  would  be  more  readily  attained, 
and  would  be  more  secure  in  our  keeping,  if  sought  in 
Soul.     Higher  enjoyments  alone  can  satisfy  the  cravings 


MARRIAGE.  271 

of  immortal  man.     We  cannot  circumscriljo  happiness 
within  the  limits  of  wealth  or  fame. 

The  good  in  human  affections  must  have  ascendency 
over  the  evil,  and  the  spiritual  over  the  animal,  or  hap- 
piness will  never  be  won.  The  attainment  of 
this  celestial  condition  would  improve  our 
progeny,  diminish  crime,  give  higher  aims  to  ambitiouo 
Every  valley  of  sin  must  be  exalted,  and  every  moun- 
tain of  selfishness  be  brought  low,  that  the  highway  of 
our  God  may  be  prepared  in  Science.  The  offspring  of 
heavenly-minded  parents  inherit  more  intellect,  better 
balanced  minds,  and  sounder  constitutions. 

If  some  fortuitous  circumstance  places  spiritual  chil- 
dren in  the  arms  of  gross  parents,  these  beautiful  chil- 
dren often  early  droop  and  die,  like  tropical  flowers  born 
amid  Alpine  snows.  If  perchance  they  live  to  become 
parents  in  their  turn,  they  may  reproduce,  in  their  own 
helpless  little  ones,  the  grosser  traits  of  their  ances- 
tors. What  hope  of  happiness,  what  noble  ambition, 
can  inspire  the  child  who  inherits  propensities  that 
must  either  be  overcome,  or  reduce  him  to  a  loathsome 
wreck  ? 

Is  not  the  propagation  of  the  human  species  a  greater 
responsibility,  a  more  solemn  charge,  than  the  culture 
of  your  garden,  or  raising  stock  to  increase  your  flocks' 
and  herds  ?  Nothing  unworthy  of  perpetuity  should  be 
transmitted  to  children. 

Tlie  formation  of  mortals  must  greatly  improve,  to 
advance  mankind.  The  Scientific  morale  of  marriage  is 
spiritual  unity.  If  the  propagation  of  a  higher  human 
species  is  requisite  to  reach  this  goal,  then  its  material 
conditions  can  only  be    permitted  for  the   purpose  of 


272  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

generating,  the  foetus  must  be  kept  mentally  pure,  and 
the  period  of  gestation  have  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 

The  entire  education  of  children  should  be  such  as 
will  form  habits  uf  obedience  to  moral  and  spiritual  law, 
whereby  they  may  meet  and  master  that  belief  in  s6° 
called  physical  laws  which  breeds  disease. 

If  parents  create  in  their  babes  a  desire  for  incessant 

amusement,  to  be  always  fed,  rocked,  tossed,  or  talked 

to,  those   parents  should  not,  in  after  vears. 

Inheritance.  '■  i  m  i         »       r       p    i      ' 

complain  of  their  children  s  fretiulness  or 
frivolity,  which  they  have  tliemselves  occasioned.  Taking 
less  "  thought  for  the  body,  what  ye  shall  eat  or  what 
ye  shall  drink,"  will  do  much  more  for  the  health  of  the 
rising  generation  than  you  dream  of.  Children  should 
be  allowed  to  remain  children  in  knowledge,  and  become 
men  and  women  only  through  growth  in  the  understand- 
ing of  man's  spiritual  existence. 

We  must  not  attribute  more  and  more  intelligence 
to  matter,  but  less  and  less,  if  we  would  be  wise  and 
The  Mind  healthy.  Mind,  which  forms  the  bud  and 
creative.  blossom,  will  carc  for  the  human  body,  even 
as  it  clothes  the  lily ;  but  let  no  mortal  interfere  with 
God's  government,  by  thrusting  in  the  laws  of  human 
belief. 

The  higher  nature   of  man  is  not  governed  by  the 

lower.     This  would  reverse  the  order  of  Wisdom.     Our 

false  views  of  life  hide  eternal  harmonv,  and 

Government.  "  ' 

produce  the  ills  of  which  we  complain.  Be- 
cause mortals  believe  in  material  laws,  and  reject  the 
Science  of  Mind,  this  does  not  make  materiality  true,  or 
the  so-called  laws  of  sense  superior  to  the  law  of  Soul. 
You  would  never  think  that  flannel  is  better  than  the 


MARRIAGE.  273 

controlling  Mind,  for  warding  off  pulmonary  disease,  if 
you  understood  the  Science  of  Being. 

Man  is  the  offspring  of  Spirit.  The  beautiful,  good, 
and  pure  constitute  bis  ancestry.  His  origin  is  not,  like 
that  of  mortals,   in  brute  instinct,  nor  does    ^  .  . 

Origin. 

he  pass  through  material  conditions  prior  to 
Teaching  intelligence.     Spirit  is  his  primitive  and  ulti- 
mate source  of  Being,  and  God  is  his  Father. 

Civil  law  establishes  very  unfair  differences  between 
the  rights  of  the  two  sexes.    Christian  Science  furnishes 
no  precedent  for  such  injustice,  and  civiliza-   xhe  rights 
tion  mitigates  it  in  some  measure.     Still,  it  is   °^  ^'oman. 
a  marvel  why  usage  should  accord  woman  less  honor 
than  does  either  Christian  Science  oi*  civilization. 

Our  laws  are  not  impartial,  to  say  the  least,  in  their 
discrimination  as  to  the  person,  property,  and  parental 
claims  of  the  two  sexes.     If  the  elective  fran-   ^^  , .  , 

Unfair  laws. 

chise  for  women  will  remedy  the  evil,  without 
encouraging  difficulties  of  greater  magnitude,  let  us 
hope  it  will  be  granted.  A  very  feasible  as  well  as  ra- 
tional means  of  improvement,  at  present,  is  the  improve- 
ment of  society  in  general,  and  the  achievement  of  a 
nobler  race  for  legislation. 

If  a  dissolute  husband  deserts  his  wife,  certainly  the 
wronged  and,  perchance,  impoverished  woman  should  be 
allowed  to  collect  her  own  wages,  enter  into  business 
agreements,  hold  real  estate,  deposit  funds,  and  hold  her 
children  fi'ee  from  his  interference. 

Want  of  social  equality  is  a  crying  evil,  occasioned  by 
the  selfishness  of  the  world.  Our  forefathers  exercised 
their  faith  in  the  direction  taught  by  the  Apostle  James, 
when  he  said :  "  Pure  religion  and  undefiled,  before  God 

18 


274  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

and  the  Father,  is  this,  —  to  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world." 

Pride,  envy,  or  jealousy  seems,  on  most  occasions,  to 
be  the  master  of  ceremonies,  ruling  out  primitive  Christi- 
liindrances.  ^^^^^^  When  a  man  lends  a  helping  hand  to 
some  noble  woman,  struggling  alone  with  ad- 
«rersity,  his  more  prudent  wife  is  apt  to  say,  "  It  is  never 
well  to  interfere  with  your  neighbor's  business."  A  wife 
is  sometimes  debarred,  by  a  covetous  domestic  tyrant, 
from  giving  the  ready  aid  her  sympathy  and  charity 
would  afford. 

The  time  cometh  when  marriage  will  be  a  union  of 
hearts,  when  husbands  and  wives  will  love  one  another 
Progressive  more  sincerely  than  at  present.  Furthermore, 
generation,  ^j^^  time  also  conieth  of  which  Jesus  spake, 
when  he  declared  that  in  the  resurrection  there  should 
be  no  more  marrying  or  giving  in  marriage,  but  man 
should  be  as  the  angels.  Tb.en  shall  Soul  rejoice  in  its 
own,  wherein  passion  hath  no  part.  Then  white-robed 
purity  shall  unite  masculine  Wisdom  and  feminine  Love 
in  spiritual  understanding  and  perpetual  union- 

Until  it  is  learned  that  generation  rests  on  no  sexual 
basis,  let  marriage  continue,  and  let  us  permit  no  such 
disregard  of  law  as  may  lead  to  a  worse  state  of  society 
than  now  exists.  Honesty  and  virtue  ensure  the  stability 
of  the  marriage  covenant.  Spirit  will  ultimately  claim  its 
own,  and  the  voices  of  physical  sense  be  forever  hushed. 

Marriage  should  be  the  school  of  virtue,  and  man's 
The  wine  offspring  sliould  bc  the  germ  of  his  highest 
and  water,  nature.  May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at 
every  bridal  altar,  to  turn  the  water  into  wine,  and  give 


MARRIAGE.  275 

fco   human   life  an  inspiration  whereby  man's  spiritual 
orig'in  and  existence  may  be  discerned. 

If  the  foundations  of  human  affection  are  consistent 
with  progress,  they  will  be  strong  and  enduring.  Di- 
vorces should  warn  the  age  of  some  funda-  ^     ^   . 

^^  ioundatious. 

mental    error   in   the   marriage    state.      The 
union  of  the  sexes  suffers   fearful   discord.      To   gaiD 
Christian  Science,  and  consequently  the  harmony  of  this 
relation,  it   should   be    more   metaphysically  regarded, 
and  less  physically. 

The  broadcast  powers  of  evil,  so  conspicuous  to-day, 
show  themselves  in  the  materialism  and  sensualism  of 
the  age,  struggling  against  the  advancing  spir-  powerless 
itual  era.  Beholding  the  world's  lack  of  P^'^i^es. 
Christianity,  and  the  powerlessness  of  vows  to  make 
good  husbands  and  wives,  the  human  mind  will  at  length 
demand  a  higher  affection. 

There  will  ensue  a  fermentation  over  this,  as  over 
many  other  reforms,  until  we  get  at  last  the  clear  strain- 
ing of  Truth,  and  impurity  and  error  are  left  ^ 

°  '  .  r  ermentation. 

among  the  lees.  The  fermentation,  even  of 
fluids,  is  not  pleasant.  An  unsettled,  transitional  stage 
is  never  desirable  on  its  own  account.  Matrimony,  which 
was  once  a  fixed  fact  among  us,  must  lose  its  present 
slippery  footing,  and  find  permanence  in  a  more  spirit- 
ual adherence. 

The  mental  chemicalization,  which  has  brought  con- 
jugal infidelity  to  the  surface,  will  assuredly  throw  off 
this  evil,  and  marriage  will  become  purer  when  the  scimi 
is  gone. 

Thou  art  right,  immortal  Shakespeare,  —  great  poet 
of  humanity : 


276  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity, 
Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  venomous, 
Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head. 

Trials  teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  an  earthly  staff, — 
a  broken  reed,  which  pierces  the  heart.  We  do  not  half 
Salutary  remember  this  in  the  sunshine  of  joy  and 
sorrow.  prosperity.      Sorrow    is    salutary.      Through 

great  tribulation  we  enter  into  the  kingdom.  Trials  are 
proofs  of  God's  care.  Spiritual  development  germinates 
not  from  seed  sown  in  the  soil  of  earthly  hopes ;  but 
when  these  decay.  Soul  propagates  anew  the  higher  joys 
of  Spirit,  which  have  no  taint  of  earth.  Each  successive 
stage  of  experience  unfolds  new  views  of  divine  goodness 
and  love. 

Amidst  gratitude  for  conjugal  felicity,  it  is  well  to  re- 
member how  fleeting  are  human  joys.  Amidst  conjugal 
infelicity,  it  is  well  to  hope,  and  wait  patiently  on  the 
Lord. 

Husbands  and  wives  should  never  separate,  if  there  is 
no  Christian  demand  for  it.  It  is  better  to  await  the 
y  logic  of  events,  than  for  a  wife  precipitately  to 

leave  her  husband,  or  a  husband  his  wife.  If 
one  is  better  than  the  other,  as  must  always  be  the  case, 
the  other  pre-eminently  needs  good  company.  Socrates 
considered  patience  salutary  under  such  circumstances, 
making  his  Xantippe  a  discipline  for  his  philosophy. 

Sorrow  has  its  reward.  It  never  leaves  us  where  it 
found  us.  The  furnace  separates  the  gold  from  the 
The  gold  dross,  that  the  precious  metal  may  be  graven 
and  dross.  ^^^j^h  the  image  of  God.  The  cup  our  Father 
hath  given,  shall  we  not  drink  it,  and  learn  the  lessons 
He  teaches  ? 


MARRIAGE.  277 

If  the  ocean  is  stirred  bj  a  storm,  the  clouds  lower, 
the  wind  shrieks  through  the  tiglitened  shrouds,  and 
waves  lift  themselves  into  mountains.  We  ask  Sunshine 
the  helmsman  :  "  Do  you  know  your  course  ?  ^"'^  ^*°''"' 
Can  you  steer  safely  amid  the  storm?"  He  answers 
nobly;  but  the  brave,  dauntless  seaman  is  not  sure  of 
his  fate.  Nautical  science  is  not  equal  to  the  Science  of 
Mind  ;  yet,  acting  up  to  his  highest  understanding,  firm 
at  the  post  of  duty,  the  mariner  works  on,  and  awaits 
the  issue.  Thus  should  we  deport  ourselves  on  the 
seething  ocean  of  sorrow.  Hoping  and  working,  we 
should  stick  to  the  wreck,  until  an  irresistible  propul- 
sion precipitates  our  doom,  or  sunshine  gladdens  the 
sea. 

The  notion  that  animal  natures  can  possibly  give  force 
to  character  is  too  absurd  for  consideration,  when  we 
remember  that  our  Lord  and  Master  healed    . 

Ammality. 

the  sick,  raised  the  dead,  and  commanded  even 
the  winds  and  waves  to  obey   him,  through   spiritual 
ascendency.      Grace  and  Truth  are  potent  beyond  all 
other  means  and  methods. 

The  manifest  lack  of  spiritual  power,  in  the  limited 
demonstration  of  popular  Christianity,  puts  to  shame  the 
labor  of  centuries.  Corporeal  consciousness  is  not  so 
much  needed  as  spiritual.  Think  of  thyself  as  the 
orange  just  eaten,  of  which  only  the  pleasant  idea  is 
left. 

Religious  and  medical  systems  perpetuate  the  neces- 
sity of  physical  pains  and  pleasures,  but  Jesus  banishes 
the  belief  in  any  such  pains  or  pleasures.    The    evii  per- 
epoch   approaches   when   this   understanding   petuation. 
will  be  the  basis  of  true  religion.     At  present  we  live 


278  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

ridiculously,  for  fear  of  being  thought  ridiculous.  "We 
are  slaves  to  fashion,  appetite,  and  sense.  In  the  future 
we  shall  learn  how  Spirit,  the  great  architect,  creates 
men  and  women  who  are  too  good  to  be  blotted  out.  AVe 
ought  to  weary  of  the  fleeting  and  false,  and  cherish 
nothing  which  hinders  one's  highest  selfhood. 

Matrimonial  Aphorisms. 

Frugality,  as  well  as  affection,  is  essential  to  domestic 
prosperity  ;  but  to  silence  the  voice  of  conscience,  in  order 
to  gain  wealth,  is  to  trade  without  profit. 

The  genius  of  woman  shrinks  from  controversy  with 
a  knave  or  a  fool. 

A  true  man  respects  the  character  of  a  woman,  but  a 
mouse  will  gnaw  in  the  dark  at  a  spotless  garment. 

Culture  and  refinement  are  not  adjuncts  of  the  toilet, 
but  things  of  the  head  and  heart. 

Innocence  is  a  gem,  worn  in  utter  unconsciousness  of 
pickpockets. 

Husbands  who  try  to  dissipate  care  in  the  convivial 
club  are  poor  stock  for  the  matrimonial  market.  A  hus- 
band is  either  his  wife's  best  friend  or  worst  enemy. 

"Favor  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vain,  but  a  woman 
that  feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised,"  saith  the 
proverb. 

A  bad  woman  is  a  human  leper,  dangerous  to  all  who 
approach  her. 

In  marriage,  avoid  disparities  in  age,  taste,  culture, 
and  morals.  Always  choose  those  qualities  which  wear 
well. 


MARRIAGE.  279 

Jealousy  is  the  grave  of  affection.  The  presence  of 
mistrust,  where  confidence  is  due,  touches  with  its 
mildew  the  flowers  of  Eden,  and  scatters  love's  petals 
to  decay. 

The  bridal  altar  is  the  verge  of  a  new  existence, 
wherein  the  old  is  fading  out,  and  the  new  coming  in. 
Two  mortals  are  to  unite  in  one  hope,  one  freedom,  one 
joy,  walking  the  long  path  together. 

Be  not  in  haste  to  take  the  vow,  "  until  death  do  us 
part."  Consider  well  its  obligations,  its  responsibilities, 
and  its  relations  to  your  own  growth  and  your  influence 
on  other  lives ;  but  when  your  vows  are  taken,  preserve 
them  stainless. 


CHAPTER  VITI. 

ANIMAL    MAGNETISM. 

For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  for- 
nications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies.  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man.  — Jesos. 

ANIMAL  MAGNETISM  was  first  brought  into  notice 
in  Germany,  in  17  75,  by  Mesmer.  According  to  the 
Earliest  in-  American  Cyclopgedia  he  regarded  this  force, 
vestigations.    ^j^-^j^  j^^  ^^-^  ^^^^j^  1^^  cxcrtcd  by  One  living 

organism  over  another,  as  a  means  of  alleviating  disease. 
His  propositions  are  as  follows  : 

Th^re  exists  a  mutual  influence  between  the  celestial 
bodies,  the  earth,  and  animated  things.  Animal  bodies  are 
susceptible  to  the  influence  of  this  agent,  disseminating  itself 
through  the  substance  of  the  nerves. 

In  1784  the  French  government  ordered  the  medical 
faculty  of  Paris  to  investigate  Mesmer's  theory,  and  re- 
port upon  it.  Under  this  order  a  commission  was 
appointed,  and  Benjamin  Franklin  was  one  of  the 
commissioners.  They  reported  to  the  government  as 
follows : 

In  regard  to  the  existence  and  utilit}'  of  animal  magne- 
tism, we  have  come  to  the  unanimous  conchisions  that  there 
is  no  proof  of  the  existence  of  tlie  animal  magnetic  fluid ; 
that  the  violent  eflects,  which  are  observed  in   the  public 


ANIMAL    MAGNETISM.  281 

practice  of  magnetism,  are  due  to  manipulations,  or  to  the 
excitement  of  the  imagination,  and  the  impressions  made 
upon  the  senses ;  and  that  there  is  one  more  fact  to  be  re- 
corded in  the  history  of  the  errors  of  the  human  mind,  and  an 
important  experiment  upon  the  power  of  the  imagination. 

In  1837  a  committee  of  nine  was  appointed,  among 
whom  were  Roux,  Bouillaud,  and  Cloquet,  who  ^,  . 

ClairvovancCc 

tested,  in  several  sessions,  the  phenomena  ex- 
hibited by  a  reputed  clairvoyant.     Their  report  stated 
the  results  as  follows . 

The  facts  which  had  been  promised  by  Monsieur  Berna 
[the  magnetizer]  as  conclusive,  and  as  adapted  to  throw 
light  on  physiological  and  therapeutical  questions,  are  cer- 
tainly not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of  animal  mag- 
netism, and  have  nothing  in  common  with  either  physiology 
or  therapeutics. 

This  Report  was  adopted  by  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Medicine,  in  Paris. 

The  author's  own  observations  of  the  workings  of  ani 
mal  magnetism  not  only  convince  her  that  it   personal 
is  not  a  remedial  agent,  but  that  its  effects   conclusions. 
upon  those  who  willingly  practise  it  lead  to  moral  and 
physical  death. 

If  it  seems  to  alleviate  or  cure  disease,  this  appear- 
ance is  deceptive,  since  ei-ror  cannot  remove  the  effects 
of  error.  Discomfort  under  error  is  preferable  to  com- 
fort. In  no  instance  is  the  effect  of  hypnotism  other 
than  the  effect  of  illusion.  Any  seeming  benefit  derived 
therefrom  is  proportionate  only  to  one's  faith  in  esoteric 
magic. 

Animal  magnetism   has  no  Scientific  principle;  for 


282  SCIE?fCE    AND    HEALTH. 

God  governs  all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and  eternal. 

and  His  power  is  neither  animal  nor  human.     Its  basis 

beinsr  a  belief,  and  this  belief  an  error,  in 

^legation,  ,    °  _  _  ' 

Science, — animal  magnetism,  hypnotism,  or 
mesmerism  is  a  mere  negation,  possessing  neither  intel- 
ligence, power,  nor  reality. 

There  is  but  one  real  attraction, — namely,  that  of 
Spirit.  The  pointing  of  the  needle  to  the  pole  symbolizes 
this  all-embracing  power,  or  the  attraction  of  Mind. 

The  planets  have  no  more  power  over  man  than  over 
his  Maker,  since  God  governs  the  universe.  Reflecting 
His  power,  man  has  dominion  over  sky  and  earth,  and 
all  their  hosts. 

The  mild  forms  of  animal  magnetism  are  disappear- 
ing, and  its  aggressive  features  are  coming  to  the  front. 
Hidden  ^^^  looms  of  crime,  hidden  in  the  dark  re- 
agents, cesses  of  mortal  thought,  are  every  hour 
weaving  webs  more  complicated  and  subtile.  So  secret 
are  its  present  methods,  that  they  ensnare  the  age  into 
indolence,  and  produce  the  very  apathy  on  this  subject 
which  the  criminal  desires. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  Boston  Herald : 

Mesmerism  is  a  problem  not  lending  itself  to  an  easy  ex« 
planation  and  development.  It  implies  the  exercise  of  des= 
potic  control,  and  is  much  more  likely  to  be  abused  b}-  its 
possessor,  than  otherwise  emploj'ed,  for  the  individual  or 
society. 

Evil  is  not  power.  Its  seeming  despotism  is  but  a  be- 
^      ,.         lief  in   evil.     Christian  Science  despoils  the 

Despotism.  ,  ^ 

kingdom  of  belief,  and  pre-eminently  promotes 
affection  and  \drtue  in   families,  and  therefore  in  the 


ANIMAL    MAGNETISM.  283 

community.  The  Apostle  Paul  refers  to  the  personifica- 
tion of  evil  as  "  the  god  of  this  world,"  and  further 
defines  it  as  dishonesty  and  craftiness.  Sin  was  the 
Assyrian  moon-god. 

The  liberation  of  the  powers  of  mortal  mind  through 
Science,  whereby  man  may  escape  from  mortality  into 
immortality,  blesses  the  whole  human  family,    rp^e  libera- 
As  in  the  beginning,  however,  this  liberation   ^"^'"  °^  ®'^'''- 
shows  itself  in  a  knowledge  of  good  and  evil ;  but  this 
knowledge  must  be  destroyed. 

On  the  other  hand,  Mind-Science  is  wholly  separate 
from  any  half-way,  impertinent  knowledge ;  because  it 
is  of  God,  and  gives  a  spiritual  understanding,  which 
works  out  the  purposes  of  Good  only.  The  maximum 
of  Good  is  always  met  by  the  maximum  of  suppositional 
evil. 

As  used  in  Christian  Science,  animal  magnetism  is  the 
specific  term  for  error,  or  mortal  mind.  It  is  a  belief 
that  mind  is  material,  and  both  evil  and  good  ;  ^jje  genus 
and  that  evil  is  as  real  as  goodness,  and  more  °^  '^"'°'"* 
powerful.  This  belief  has  not  one  quality  of  Truth  or 
Good.  It  is  either  ignorant  or  malicious.  The  malicious 
form  of  animal  magnetism  ultimates  in  moral  idiocy. 
The  truths  of  immortal  Mind  sustain  man ;  and  they 
annihilate  the  fables  of  mortal  mind,  whose  flimsy  and 
gaudy  pretensions,  like  silly  moths,  singe  their  own  wings 
and  fall  into  dust. 

In  reality  there  is  no  mortal  mind,  and  consequently 
no  transference  of  mortal  thought  and  will-  Thought- 
power.    Life  and  Being  are  of  God.    In  Chris-  transference. 
tian  Science  man  can  do  no  harm,  for  his  thoughts  are 
true  thoughts,  passing  from  God  to  man. 


284  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

When  Christian  Science  and  animal  magnetism  are 
both  comprehended,  as  they  will  be,  it  will  be  seen  why 
tlie  pioneer  of  this  Science  has  been  so  unjustly  per- 
secuted, and  belied  by  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing  calling 
themselves  Christian  Scientists. 

Agassiz  has  wisely  said  : 

Every  great  scientific  truth  goes  through  three  stages. 
First,  people  say  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible.  Next,  tliey 
say  it  has  been  discovered  before.  Lastly,  they  say  they 
have  always  believed  it. 

Christian  Science  goes  to  the  bottom  of  mental  action, 
and  reveals  the  theodicy  which  indicates  the  rightness 
^,     ,.  of  all  divine  action  Cas  the  emanation  of  di- 

Iheoaicy.  ^ 

vine  Mind),  and  the  consequent  wrongness  of 
its  opposite. 

Remember  that  the  medicine  of  Science  is  divine  Mind; 
and  dishonesty,  sensuality,  falsehood,  revenge,  malice, 
, ,  ,  are  not  the  mental  qualities  which  heal  the 

Adu'teration.  ^ 

sick.  The  hypnotizer  employs  one  belief  to 
destroy  another.  If  he  heals  sickness  through  a  belief, 
and  a  belief  originally  caused  the  sickness,  it  is  a 
case  of  the  greater  error  overcoming  the  lesser.  This 
greater  error  thereafter  occupies  the  ground,  leaving  the 
case  worse  than  before  it  was  grasped  by  the  stronger 
error. 

Our  courts  recognize  evidence  to  prove  the  motive 
as  well  as  the  commission  of  a  crime.  Is  it  not  clear 
,^    ,  that  the  human  mind  must  move  the  body  to 

Murder.  •' 

a  wicked  act  ?  Is  not  mortal  mind  the  mur- 
derer ?  The  hands,  without  mortal  mind  to  direct  them, 
could  not  murder. 


ANIMAL    MAGNETISM.  '  285 

Courts  and  juries  judge  and  sentence  mortals,  in 
order  to  restrain  crime,  to  prevent  deeds  of  violence, 
and  to  punish  those  deeds.  To  say  that  these  Mental 
tribunals  have  no  jurisdiction  over  mortal  '=''""^®- 
mind,  would  be  to  contradict  precedent,  and  admit  that 
the  power  of  human  law  is  restricted  to  matter,  while 
mortal  mind,  which  is  the  real  outlaw,  defies  justice  and 
is  recommended  to  mercy.  Can  matter  commit  a  crime  ? 
Can  matter  be  punished  ?  Can  you  separate  the  men- 
tality from  the  body  over  which  courts  hold  jurisdiction  ? 
Mortal  mind,  not  matter,  is  the  criminal  in  every  case ; 
and  human  law  rightly  estimates  crime,  and  courts  rea- 
sonably sentence  it,  according  to  its  motive. 

When  our  laws  eventually  take  cognizance  of  men- 
tal crime,  and  no  longer  apply  legal  rulings  wholly  to 
physical  offences,  these  words  of  Judge  Par-   ji^portant 
menter,  of  Boston,  will  become  historic :  "  I   decision, 
see  no  reason  why  metaphysics  is  not  as  important  to 
medicine  as  to  mechanics  or  mathematics." 

He  who  uses  his  developed  mental  powers  like  an  es- 
caped felon,  to  commit  fresh  atrocities  as  opportunity 
occurs,  is  never  safe.  God  will  arrest  him.  Escaped 
Divine  justice  will  manacle  him.  His  sins  <="'"'"^i- 
will  be  millstones  about  his  neck,  weighing  him  down 
to  the  depths  of  ignominy  and  death.  The  aggravation 
of  error  foretells  its  doom,  and  confirms  the  ancient 
axiom :  "  Whom  the  gods  would  destroy,  they  first 
make  mad." 

From  ordinary  medical  practice,  the  distance  to  Chris- 
tian Science  is  full  many  a  league  in  the  line  xhe  misuse  of 
of  light ;  but  to  go  from  the  use  of  inanimate  "entai  power. 
drugs,  in  healing,  to  the   criminal   misuse   of   morta\ 


286  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

mijid,  is  to  drop  from  the  platform  of  common  man- 
hood into  the  very  mire  of  iniquity.  To  work  against 
the  free  course  of  honesty  and  humility,  is  to  push 
vainly  against  the  current  running  Heavenward. 

Like  our  nation,  Christian  Science  has  its  Declaration 
of  Independence.  God  has  endowed  man  with  inalien- 
Seif-gov-  able  rights,  among  which  are  self-government, 
ernment.  reasou,  and  conscience.  Man  is  properly  self- 
governed,  only  when  he  is  guided  by  no  other  mind  than 
his  Maker's. 

Man's  rights  are  invaded  when  this  divine  order  is 
interfered  with.  The  mental  trespasser  necessarily  in- 
curs the  divine  penalty  due  to  this  crime. 

Let  this  age,  which  sits  in  judgment  on  Christian  Sci- 
ence, sanction  only  such  methods  as  are  demonstrable 
Rigiit  in  Truth,  and  classify  all  others  as  did  Saint 

methods.  Paul,  in  his  great  Epistle  to  the  Galatians, 
when  he  wrote  as  follows : 


Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these 
—  adulter}^  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idola- 
try, WITCHCRAFT,  hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies,  envjings,  murders,  drunkenness,  revellings, 
and  such  hke  :  of  the  which  I  tell  3'ou  before,  as  I  have  also 
told  you  in  time  past,  that  tney  which  do  such  things  shall 
not  inherit  the  Kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 
meekness,  temperance  ;  against  such  there  is  no  law. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

SOME    OBJECTIONS   AXSWEKED. 

And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.  Which  of  you 
convinceth  me  of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 
me?  —  Jesus. 

But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell  in 
you,  He  that  raised  up  Christ  from  tlie  dead  shall  also  quicken  your 
mortal  bodies,  by  his  Spirit  that  dweileth  in  you.  —  Paul. 

THE  strictures  on  this  volume  would  condemn  to  ob- 
livion that  Truth  which  is  raising  up  thousands  from 
helplessness  to  strength,  and  elevating  them  Detached 
from  a  theoretical  to  a  practical  Christianity.  Passages. 
These  criticisms  are  generally  based  on  detached  sen- 
tences or  clauses,  separated  from  their  context.  Even 
the  Scriptures,  which  grow  in  beauty  and  consistency 
from  one  grand  root,  appear  contradictory  when  sub- 
jected to  such  usage.  The  apostolic  injunction  is, 
"  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good." 

In  Christian  Science  mere  opinion  is  valueless.  Proof 
is  essential  to  a  due  estimate  of  this  subject.  Sneers,  at 
the  application  of  the  word  Science  to  Christi-  sarcasm 
anity,  cannot  prevent  that  from  being  Scien-  and  proofs, 
tific  which  is  based  on  divine  Principle,  demonstrated 
according  to  a  given  rule,  and  subjected  to  proper  tests. 
The  facts  are  so  absolute  and  numerous  in  support  of 
Christian  Science,  that  misrepresentation  and  denuncia- 


288  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

tion  cannot  overthrow  it.  Saint  Paul  alludes  to  "doubt- 
ful disputations."  The  hour  has  struck  when  proof  and 
demonstration,  instead  of  opinion  and  dogma,  are  sum- 
moned to  the  support  of  Christianity,  "making  wise  the 
simple." 

In  unqualified  condemnations  of  Scientific  Mind-heal- 
ing, one  may  see  with  sorrow  the  sad  effects  on  the  sick 
Ridicule  of  denying  Truth.     He  that  decries  this  Sci- 

and  Jesus.  eucc,  docs  it  prcsumptuously,  in  the  face  of 
Bible  history,  and  in  defiance  of  the  direct  command  of 
Jesus,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel ;  " 
to  which  command  was  added  the  promise  that  his  stu- 
dents should  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick.  He 
bade  the  seventy  disciples,  as  well  as  the  twelve,  heal 
the  sick  in  any  town  where  they  should  be  hospitably 
received. 

K  Christianity  is  not  Scientific,  and  Science  is  not 
Christian,  then  there  is  no  invariable  rule  of  right,  and 
The  Christian  Truth  bccomcs  an  accident.  Shall  it  be  de- 
and  Scientific.  ^^^^  ^^ist  a  systcm  whicli  works  according  to 
the  Scriptures  has  Scriptural  authority  ? 

Christian  Science  awakens  the  sinner,  reclaims  the 
infidel,  and  raises  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  helpless 
^    ,      ,      invalid.     It  speaks  to  the  dumb  the  words  of 

Good  works.  ^ 

Truth,  and  they  answer  with  rejoicing.  It 
causes  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind 
to  see.  Who  would  be  the  first  to  disown  the  argu- 
ment of  good  works,  when  our  Master  says,  "  By  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them"  ? 

If  Christian  Scientists  were  teaching  or  practising 
pharmacy  or  obstetrics  according  to  the  common  theo- 
ries, no  denunciations  would  follow  them,  even  if  such 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED.  289 

treatmeiit  resulted  in  the  death  of  a  patient.  The  people 
are  taught,  in  such  cases,  to  say  Amen.  Shall  I  then  be 
smitten  for  teaching  Truth  as  the  Principle  of  healing, 
and  proving  my  word  by  my  deed  ?  James  said  :  "  Show 
me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will  show  thee 
my  faith  by  my  works." 

Is  not  mortal  mind  ignorant  of  God's  method  ?  This 
makes  it  doubly  unfair  to  impugn  and  misrepresent 
the  facts,  although,  without  this  cross-bearing,  personal 
one  might  not  be  able  to  say,  with  the  apostle,  experience. 
"  None  of  these  things  move  me."  The  sick,  the  halt, 
and  the  blind  look  up  to  Christian  Science  with  bless- 
ings, and  Truth  will  not  be  forever  hidden  from  the 
quickened  sense  of  the  people  by  unjust  parody. 

Jesus  strips  all  disguise  from  error,  when  his  teachings 
are  fully  understood.  By  parable  and  argument  he  ex- 
plains the  impossibility  of  Good  producing 
evil ;  and  he  also  Scientifically  demonstrates 
this  great  fact,  proving,  by  what  are  wrongly  called  his 
miracles,  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  beliefs,  illu- 
sive errors,  which  he  could  and  did  destroy. 

It  would  sometimes  seem  as  if  Truth  were  rejected 
because  meekness  and  spirituality  are  the  conditions  of 
its  acceptance,  while  Christendom  generally  demands  so 
much  less. 

Anciently  those  apostles  who  were  Jesus'  students  — 
as  well  as  Paul,  who  was  not  one  of  his  students  —  healed 
the  siak  and  reformed  the  sinner  by  their  reli-   ^.   .  , 

11  Disciples. 

gion.     Alas  for  the  error  which  allows  words, 
rather  than  works,  to  follow  such  examples !     Whoever, 
meekly  and   conscientiously,  is  the  first  to  press  along 
the  line  of  Gospel-healing,  is  often  accounted  a  heretic. 

19 


290  SCIENCE    AJ^D    HEALTH. 


I 


It  is  objecterl  to  Christian  Science  that  it  claims  God 
as  the  only  absolute  Life  and  Soul,  and  man  to  be  His 
Strong  idea.     It  should  be  added  that  this  is  claimed 

position.  ^Q  represent  the  normal,  healthful,  and  sinless 
ondition  of  man  in  Science  ;  and  that  this  claim  is 
made  because  the  Scriptures  say  that  God  has  created 
man  in  His  own  image  and  after  His  likeness.  Is  it  toe 
bold  to  assume  that  God's  likeness  is  not  found  in  mat 
ter,  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ? 

Were  it  more  fully  understood  that  Truth  alone  heals 
the  sickness  which  is  caused  by  error,  the  opponents  of 
Misrepre-  ^  demonstrable  Science  would  perhaps  merci- 
sentations.  fully  withhold  their  misrepresentations  ;  and 
until  the  opponents  of  Christian  Science  test  its  efficacy, 
according  to  rules  which  disclose  its  merits  or  demerits, 
would  it  not  be  fair  to  observe  the  Scriptural  precept 
against  uncharitable  judgment  ? 

There  are  various  methods  of  treating  disease,  which 
are  not  included  in  the  commonly  accepted  systems; 
The  one  di-  ^^^  there  is  ouly  one  which  should  be  pre 
vine  method,  gented  to  the  whole  world,  and  that  is  the 
Christian  Science  which  Jesus  preached  and  practised, 
and  left  us  as  his  rich  legacy. 

Why  should  one  refuse  to  investigate  this  method  of 
treating  disease  ?  Why  support  the  popular  systems 
of  medicine,  when  the  physician  may  be  perchance 
an  infidel,  and  loses  ninety-and-nine  patients  while 
Christian  Science  cures  its  hundred  ?  Is  it  because 
alloj)athy  and  homoeopathy  are  more  fashionable  and 
less  spiritual  ? 

In  the  Bible  the  word  Spirit  is  so  commonly  applied 
to  Deity,  that  Spirit   and   God  are  often  regarded  as 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    AJfSWERED.  291 

synonymous  terms ;  and  it  is  thus  they  are  uni- 
formly used  and  understood  in  Christian  Science.  As  it 
is  evident  that  the  likeness  of  Spirit  cannot    ^ 

'■  bvnoDvms. 

be  material,  does  it  not  follow  that  God  can- 
not be  in  His  unlikeness,  or  matter  ?    When  the  omnipo- 
tence of  God  is  preached,  and  His  absoluteness  is  set 
forth.  Christian  sermons  will  heal  the  sick. 

It  is  sometimes  said,  in  criticising  Christian  Science, 
that  the  mind  which  contradicts  itself  neither  knows 
itself,  nor  what  it  is  saying.  It  is  indeed  no 
small  matter  to  know  one's  self  ;  but  in  this 
volume  of  mine  there  are  no  contradictory  statements, — . 
at  least  none  which  are  apparent  to  those  who  understand 
its  propositions  well  enough  to  pass  judgment  upon 
them.  One  who  understands  Christian  Science  can 
heal  the  sick  on  its  Principle,  and  this  practical  proof 
is  the  only  feasible  evidence  that  one  understands 
Christian  Science. 

Anybody  who  is  able  to  perceive  the  incongruity  be- 
tween God's  ideal  and  poor  humanity,  ought  to  be  able 
to  discern  the  distinction  (made  by  Christian  Science) 
between  God's  ideal,  made  in  His  image,  and  the 
sinning  race  of  Adam. 

The  apostle  says :  "  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be 
something  when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.'* 
This  idea  of  human  nothingness,  which  Science  incul- 
cates, enrages  the  carnal  mind,  and  is  the  main  cause  of 
its  antagonism. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  Christian  Science  to  "  educate 
the  idea  of  God,  or  treat  it  for  disease,"  as  is 

nil  .   .  T  •.  ,  God's  idea. 

alleged  by  one  critic.    I  regret  that  such  criti- 
cism confounds  man  with  Adam.     When  man  is  spoKer 


292  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

of  as  made  in  God's  image,  it  is  not  sinful  and  sickly 
mortal  man  who  is  referred  to,  but  the  ideal  man,  re- 
flected as  God's  likeness. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  Christian  Science  teaches 
the  nothingness  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  and  then 
Nothingness  teaches  how  this  nothingness  is  to  be  saved 
and  vacuum,  ^j-j^j  healed.  Tlic  nothingness  of  nothing  is 
plain  ;  bnt  it  should  be  understood  that  error  is  nothing, 
and  that  its  nothingness  must  be  demonstrated,  in  order 
to  prove  the  somethingness  —  yea,  the  allness  —  of 
Truth.  It  is  self-evident  that  we  are  healthy,  happy, 
and  good,  only  as  we  cease  to  be  diseased,  unhappy,  and 
sinful.  Disbelief  in  error  destroys  error,  and  causes 
Truth  to  be  seen.  There  are  no  vacuums.  How  then 
can  this  demonstration  be  "  fraught  with  falsities  painful 
to  behold,"  as  one  opponent  avers  ? 

We  treat  error  with  Truth,  because.  Truth  is  error's 

antidote.     If  a  dream  ceases,  it  is  self-destroyed,  and  the 

terror  is  over.     So  when    a  sufferer  is  con- 
Antidotes, 

vinced  that  there  is  no  reality  in  his  belief 

of  pain,  because  sensation  in  matter  is  but  a  false  belief, 

how  can  he  possibly  suffer  longer  ?     Do  you  suffer  the 

pain  of  tooth-pulling,  when  you  believe  that  nitrous-oxide 

gas  has  made  you  unconscious  ?     Yet,  in  your  concept, 

the  tooth,  the  operation,  and  the  forceps  are  unchanged. 

Material  beliefs  must  be  expelled  to  make  room  for 

spiritual  understanding.    We  cannot  serve  both  God  and 

IMammon   at  the   same  time  :  but  is  not  this 

Mammon. 

what  frail   mortals   are  trying  to  do  ?     Paul 
says  :    "  The  flesh   lusteth   against  the   Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh."     Who  is  ready  to  admit  this  ? 
It  is  saidj  by  one  critic,  that  to  verify  this  wonderful 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWEKED.  293 

philosophy,  Christian  Science  declares  that  whatever  is 
mortal  or  discordant  hath  no  origin,  existence,  or  real- 
ness.  As  nothing  really  has  Life  but  the  Heavenly 
infinite  God,  who  is  Life,  this  writer  infers  docto.i„«. 
that,  if  anything  needs  to  be  doctored,  it  must  be  the  one 
God,  or  Mind.  The  critic  concludes  thus  :  "  Alas  for  an 
age  when  such  darkness  can  be  put  before  the  world  as 
wisdom,  and  find  minds  so  irrational  as  to  immerse 
themselves  in  it !  " 

I  sympathize  with  his  despair  over  mortal  minds,  as 
expressed  in  this  last  sentence,  but  critics  must  consider 
the  signs  of  Christ's  coming.     Christ,  as  the    ^. 

'='  .  Signs. 

idea  of  God,  comes  now,  as  of  old,  preaching 
the  Gospel  to  the  poor,  healing  the  sick,  casting  out  evils. 
Neither  can  it  be  ciiaos  or  darkness  which  restores  an 
essential  element  of  Christianity,  —  namely,  apostolic 
healing  ;  but  Divine  Science  is  the  light  shining  in 
darkness,  which  the  darkness  comprehends  not. 

If  Christian  Science  takes  away  the  popular  gods, 
—  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  —  remember  it  is  Christ, 
Truth,  who  destroys  these  evils,  and  so  proves  their 
nothingness. 

The  dream  that  matter  and  error  are  something,  must 
yield  to  reason  and  revelation.  Then  mortals  will  behold 
its  nothingness,  and  sickness  and  sin  will  dis-  „  „    .     . 

.  Hallucjnatioav 

appear  to  their  vision.     The  harmonious  will 
appear  real,  and  the  inharmonious  unreal.     These  critics 
must  then  see  that  error  is  indeed  the  nothingness  which 
they  chide  us  for  talking  about,  and  which  we  desire 
neither  to  honor  nor  fear. 

Medical  theories  virtually  admit  the  nothingness  of 
hallucinations,  even   while   treating   them   as   disease ; 


294  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

and  who  objects  to  this  ?  Ought  we  not,  then,  to  &{> 
prove  any  cure  effected  by  making  the  disease  appear 
to  be  — what  it  really  is  —  an  illusion? 

Here  is  the  difficulty,  that  generally  it  is  not  under- 
stood how  one  disease  is  just  as  much  a  delusion  as 
All  disease  another.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  medical  faculty 
a  delusion,  and  clergy  have  not  found  this  out,  for  Jesus 
established  this  foundational  fact,  when  det'ils  were  cast 
out  and  the  dumb  spake. 

Are  we  irreverent  towards  sin,  or  imputing  too  much 
to  God,  when  we  ascribe  to  Him  almighty  Life  and  Love  ? 
Rin-hts  of  ^  deny  His  co-operation  with  evil,  because  I 
sickness.  (.^n  have  no  faith  in  any  other  power  but 
God's.  Is  it  not  well  to  eliminate  from  mortal  mind 
what,  so  long  as  it  remains  within,  will  show  itself  in 
forms  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ?  Instead  of  tenaciously 
defending  the  supposed  rights  of  disease,  while  complain- 
ing of  the  suffering  it  brings,  would  it  not  be  wiser  to 
abandon  the  defence ;  especially  when,  by  so  doing,  our 
own  condition  can  be  improved,  and  that  of  other  people 
as  well  ? 

I  have  never  supposed  this  century  would  witness  the 
full  fruitage  of  Christian  Science,  or  that  sin,  disease, 
„  „ ,  .         and  death  would  not  continue   for  centuries 

Full  fruitage. 

to  come ;  but  this  I  do  aver,  that,  as  a  result 
of  teaching  Christian  Science,  ethics  and  temperance 
have  received  an  impulse,  health  has  been  restored,  and 
longevity  increased.  If  such  are  the  present  fruits,  what 
may  not  the  harvest  be,  when  this  Science  is  more 
generally  understood  ? 

As  Paul  asked  of  the  unfaithful  in  ancient  days,  so 
the  rabbis  of  the  present  day  ask  concerning  our  healing 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED.  295 

and  teaching,  "  Through  breaking  the  law,  dishonorest 
thou  God  ?  "  We  have  the  Gospel,  however,  and  our 
Master  annulled  material  law,  by  healing  con-  j^^^,  ^^^ 
trary  thereto.  We  propose  to  follow  the  Mas-  Gospel. 
ter's  example.  As  far  as  in  us  lies,  we  should  subi  r-= 
dinate  material  law  to  spiritual  law.  Two  essential 
points  of  Chi'istian  Science  arc  that  Life  never  dies,  and 
that  God  is  not  the  author  of  sickness. 

The  chief  difficulty,  in  convening  the  teachings  of 
Divine  Science  accurately  to  human  thought,  lies  in  this, 
that,  like  all  other  language,  Englisli  is  inade-  Language 
quate  to  the  expression  of  spiritual  concep-  '"^iiequate. 
tions  ai  d  propositions,  through  the  use  of  material  terms. 
The  elucidation  of  Christian  Science  lies  in  its  spiritual 
sense,  and  this  sense  must  be  gained  by  its  disciples, 
in  order  to  grasp  the  meaning  of  this  Science.  Out  of 
this  condition  grew  the  prophecy  concerning  the  Chris- 
tian apostles,  "They  shall  speak  with  new  tongues." 

Speaking  of  the  things  of  Spirit,  yet  dwelling  on  a 
material  plane,  material  terms  must  be  generally  em- 
ployed. Mortal  mind  does  not  at  once  catch  the  higher 
meaning  ;  and  can  only  do  so  as  thouglit  is  educated  up 
to  spiritual  apprehension.  To  a  certain  extent  tliis  is 
equally  true  of  all  learning,  even  that  which  is  wholly 
material. 

In  Christian  Science,  Substance  is  understood  to  be 
Spirit,  while  its  opponents  believe  substance  to  be 
matter.  They  think  of  matter  as  something,  spiritual 
and  almost  the  only  thing,  and  of  the  things  ^"''stance. 
which  pertain  to  Spirit  as  next  to  nothing,  or  as  very  far 
removed  from'daily  experience;  while  Christian  Science 
takes  exactly  the  contrary  view. 


296  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

To  understand  all  our  Master's  sayings,  as  recorded 
in  the  New  Testament,  sayings  infinitely  important,  his 
With  words  followers  must  grow  into  that  stature  of 
and  works,  niauliood  in  Christ  Jesus  which  enables 
them  to  interpret  his  spiritual  meaning.  Then  would 
they  know  how  Truth  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 
His  words  were  the  offspring  of  his  deeds,  both  of  which 
must  be  understood.  Unless  the  works  are  compre- 
hended which  his  words  explained,  the  words  are  blind. 

The  Master  often  refused  to  explain  his  words,  be- 
cause it  is  difficult  for  a  material  age  to  apprehend  spir- 
itual Truth.  He  said  :  "  This  people's  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed ;  lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  should  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  J 
should  heal  them." 

"  The  Word  was  made  flesh."  Divine  Truth  and 
Love  must  be  seen  and  felt  by  mortals,  before  the  Sci- 
-.,,.,  ence  which  declares  them  could  be  demon- 
strated.  Hence  their  embodiment  in  the 
blessed  Jesus,  —  that  Life-link,  forming  the  connection 
through  which  the  Real  reaches  the  unreal.  Soul  rebukes 
sense,  and  Truth  destroys  error. 

In  Jewish  worship  the  Word  was  materially  explained, 
and  the  spiritual  sense  was  unperceived.  The  religion 
Prayers  whicli  Sprang  froui  half-hidden  Israelitish  his- 
and  health.  ^^^.^  ^^^  pedantic,  and  void  of  healing  power. 
When  we  lose  faith  in  God's  power  to  heal, we  distrust  the 
Principle  which  demonstrates  Christian  Science,  and  then 
we  cannot  heal  the  sick.  Neither  can  we  heal  through  the 
help  of  Spirit,  if  we  plant  ourselves  in  a  material  soil. 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED.  297 

The  author  became  a  member  of  the  Orthodox  Con- 
gregational Church  when  a  child.  And  later  she  learned 
that  her  own  prayers  failed  to  heal,  and  so  did  the 
prayers  of  devout,  loving  parents  and  the  church ;  but 
when  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  creed  was  discerned,  in 
the  Science  of  Christianity,  it  was  a  present  help.  It 
was  the  living,  palpitating  presence  of  Christ,  Truth, 
which  healed  the  sick. 

We  cannot  bring  out  tlie  practical  proof  of  Christian- 
ity, which  Jesus  required,  while  error  is  as  potent  and 
real  to  us  as  Truth,  and  while  we  make  a  per-  starting-  \ 
sonal  devil  and  an  anthropomorphic  God  our  P""!*^-  ' 
starting-points ;  especially  if  we  consider  Satan  as  a  being 
coequal  in  power  with  Deity,  if  not  superior  to  Him.  Be- 
cause such  starting-points  are  neither  spiritual  nor  Sci- 
entific, they  cannot  work  out  the  Spirit-rule  of  Christian 
healing,  which  proves  the  nothingness  of  error  by  the 
all-inclusiveness  of  Truth. 

The  Israelites  centred  their  thoughts  on  the  material, 
in  their  attempted  worship  of  the  spiritual.  To  them 
matter  was  substance,  and  Spirit  was  shadow.  Fruitless 
They  thought  to  worship  Spirit  from  a  ma-  ^^o''s1"p- 
terial  standpoint,  but  this  was  impracticable.  They 
might  appeal  to  Jehovah,  but  their  prayer  brought  down 
no  proof  that  it  was  heard,  becauae  they  did  not  suffi- 
ciently understand  God  as  able  to  demonstrate  His 
power  to  heal,  —  to  make  harmony  a  reality,  and  to 
make  discord  the  unreality. 

Our  Master  declared  that  his  material  body  was  not 
ispirit,  evidently  considering   it  a  mortal  and  ^, 

'  .  •'  °  The  tangible 

material  belief  of  flesh  and  bones ;   whereas 

the  Jews  took  a  diametrically  opposite  view.    To  Jesus 


2y8  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

not  materiality,  but  spirituality,  was  the  reality  cf  man's 

existence ;    while  to  the   rabbis,  the   spiritual    was   the 

intangible  and  uncertain,  if  hot  the  unreal. 

If  a  mother  had  a  child  who  was  frightened  at  imagi- 

nary  ghosts,  and  sick  in  consequence  of  her  fear,  would 

she  sav  to  her  :  "  Ghosts  are  real.     They  ex- 
Ghosts.  .  „ 

ist,  and  are  to  be  feared  ;   but  you  must  not 

be  afraid  of  them "  ? 

Children,  like  adults,  ought  to  fear  a  reality  which  can 
harm  them,  and  which  they  do  not  understand  ;  for  at 
any  moment  they  may  become  its  helpless  victims  ;  but 
instead  of  increasing  children's  fear  by  declaring  ghosts 
to  be  real,  merciless,  and  powerful,  thus  watering  the 
very  roots  of  cliildish  timidity,  the  children  should  be 
assured  that  their  fears  are  groundless,  that  ghosts 
are  not  realities,  but  traditional  beliefs,  erroneous  and 
man-made. 

In  short,  children  should  be  told  not  to  believe  in 
ghosts,  because  there  are  no  such  things.  If  belief  in 
their  reality  is  destroyed,  terror  will  depart  and  health 
be  restored.  The  objects  of  alarm  will  then  vanish  into 
nothingness,  no  longer  seeming  worthy  of  fear  or  honor. 
To  accomplish  a  good  result,  it  is  certainly  not  irrational 
to  tell  the  truth  about  ghosts. 

The  Christianly  Scientific  real  is  the  sensuous  unreal 
What  seems  real  to  material  sense  is  unreal  in  ScicncCo 
The  real  The  physical  senses  and  Science  have  ever 
and  unreal,  j^^^j^  antagonistic  ;  and  they  will  so  continue, 
till  the  testimony  of  the  physical  senses  yields  entirely 
to  Christian  Science. 

How  can  a  Christian  —  having  the  stronger  evidence 
of  Truth,  which  contradicts  the  evidence  of  error  —  tliink 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED.  299 

of  the  latter  as  real  or  true,  either  in  the  form  of  sickness 
or  sin  ?  You  admit  that  Truth  is  Life,  and  that  Life  is 
the  omnipotent  God ;  and  certainly  omnipotent  Truth 
should  destroy  error. 

The  age  has  not  wholly  outlived  the  sense  of  ghostly 
beliefs.  It  still  holds  them,  more  or  less.  Time  has  not 
vet   reached    eternitv,    immortality,  complete 

',    .  IT-IP-  Superstition, 

reality.  All  the  real  is  eternal,  reriection 
underlies  reality.  Without  it,  nothing  is  real.  All 
things  will  continue  to  disappear,  until  perfection  ap- 
pears and  reality  is  reached.  We  must  give  up  the 
spectral  at  all  points.  We  must  not  continue  to  admit 
the  somethingness  of  superstition,  but  yield  up  all  belief 
in  it  and  be  wise.  When  we  learn  that  discord  is  not 
immortal  harmony,  we  shall  be  ready  for  progress,  "  for- 
getting those  things  which  are  behind." 

The  grave  does  not  banish  the  ghost  of  materiality. 
So  long  as  there  are  supposed  limits  to  mind,  and  those 
limits  are  human,  so  long  will  ghosts  continue.  Mind  is 
limitless.  It  never  was  material.  The  true  idea  of 
Being  is  spiritual  and  immortal ;  and  from  this  it  fol- 
lows that  whatever  is  laid  off  is  the  ghost  of  some 
unseen  reality.  Our  material  beliefs  can  neither  de- 
monstrate Christianity,  nor  apprehend  the  reality  of 
Being. 

Are  the  protests  of  Christian  Science,  against  the  no- 
tion that  there  can  be  material  life,  substance,  or  mind^ 
"  utter  falsities  and  absurdities,"  as  some  christiaa 
aver  ?  Why  then  do  Christians  try  to  obey  warfare. 
the  Scriptures,  and  war  against  "  the  world,  the  flesh, 
and  the  Devil  "  ?  Why  invoke  the  divine  aid  to  enable 
them  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  Spirit  ?     Why  do  they  use 


300  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

this  phraseology,  and  yet  deny  Christian  Science,  when 
it  teaches  precisely  this  thought  ?  The  words  of  Divine 
Science  find  their  immortality  in  deeds,  for  their  Prin- 
ciple heals  the  sick  and  spiritualizes  humanity. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Christian  opponents  of  Chris- 
tian Science  neither  give  nor  offer  any  pi'oofs  that  their 
Healing  Master's  religion  can  heal  the  sick.  Do  they 
omitted.  think  it  is  enough  to  cleave  to  barren  and 
desultory  dogmas,  derived  from  the  traditions  of  the 
elders,  who  thereunto  have  set  their  seals  ? 

Consistency  is  seen  in  example  more  than  in  precept. 
Inconsistency  is  shown  by  words  without  deeds,  which 
Scientific  ^^'^  like  clouds  without  rain.  If  our  words 
consistency.  £g^Q  ^^  express  our  deeds,  God  will  redeem 
that  weakness,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  He  will 
"  perfect  praise."  "  The  night  is  far  spent,"  and,  with 
the  dawn.  Truth  will  open  the  spiritual  senses  to  hear 
and  speak  the  "  new  tongue." 

\  Sin  should  become  unreal  to  every  one.  It  is  in  itself 
inconsistent,  a  divided  kingdom.  Its  supposed  realism 
has  no  divine  authority,  and  I  rejoice  in  the  apprehen- 
sion of  this  grand  verity. 

The  opponents  of  Christian  Science  must  be  charitable, 

if  they  would  be  Christian.     If  the  letter  of  Christian 

Science  appears  inconsistent,  they  should  try 

to  learn  its  spiritual  meaning,  and  then  the 

ambiguity  will  forever  vanish. 

Tlie  charge  of  inconsistency,  in  Cliristianly  Scientific 
methods  of  dealing  with  sin  and  disease,  is  met  by 
something  practical,  —  namely,  the  proof  of  the  utility 
of  these  methods ;  and  proofs  are  better  than  mere  ver- 
bal arguments,  which  evince  no  spiritual  power. 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWERED.  301 

As  for  sin  and  disease,  Christian  Science  says,  in  the 
language  of  the  Master,  "  Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead."     Let  discord  of  every  name   Discord, 
and   nature   be  heard  no  more,  and  let  the   ^^■^""^• 
harmonious  and  true  sense  of  Life,  or  Being,  take  pos- 
session of  human  consciousness. 

What  is  the  relative  value  of  these  two  conflicting- 
theories  ?  One,  according  to  the  commands  of  our 
Master,  heals  the  sick.  The  other,  popular  religion, 
denies  that  Christ's  religion  has  exercised  any  healing 
power  since  the  first  century. 

The  statement  that  the  teachings  of  Christian  Science 
in  this  work  are  "  absolutely  false,  and  the  most  egre- 
gious fallacies  ever  offered  for  acceptance,"  is  conditions 
an  opinion  wholly  due  to  a  misapprehension  o*"  criticism. 
both  of  the  Principle  and  practice  of  Christian  Science, 
and  to  a  consequent  inability  to  demonstrate  that  Sci- 
ence. Without  this  understanding,  no  one  is  capable  of 
impartial  or  correct  criticism ;  because  demonstration 
and  understanding  are  God's  harmonious  and  immortal 
keynotes,  proven  to  be  such  by  our  Master,  by  the  sick 
who  are  cured,  and  by  the  sinful  who  are  enlightened. 

Strangely  enough,  we  ask  for  material  theories  in 
support  of  spiritual  and  eternal  truths,  when  the  two 
are  so  antagonistic  that  the  material  must  dis-  „  , 

°  Weakness 

appear  before  the    spiritual   can   be  attained,    of  material 
This  material  existence  affords  no  evidence  of 
spiritual  existence  and  immortality.     Sin,  sickness,  and 
death  do  not  prove  man's  entity  or  immortality.     Dis- 
cord can  never  establish  the  facts  of  harmony.     Matter 
is  not  the  vestibule  of  Spirit. 

Jesus  reasoned  on  this  subject  practicallyj  and  con- 


302  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH, 

trolled  sickness,  sin,  and  death  on  the  basis  of  his  argu- 
ment. Understanding  the  nothingness  ot  material 
Irreconcilable  thmgs,  he  spoke  of  fiesh  and  Spirit  as  the  two 
differences,  opposites,  —  as  Truth  and  error,  not  contrib- 
uting in  any  way  to  each  other's  happiness  and  exist- 
ence. Jesus  said  :  "  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns  ?" 
Paul  asked  :  "  What  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ? " 
Is  there  a  present  or  an  eternal  copartnership  between 
error  and  Truth,  between  flesh  and  Spirit  ?  God  is  as 
, .   incapable  of  producing  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

Copartnership.  '      ^  '■  .      ^.  tt 

as  He  is  of  experiencing  these  errors.  How 
then  is  it  possible  for  Him  to  create  man  subject  to 
this  triad  of  errors,  when  man  is  made  in  the  divine 
likeness  ? 

Does  God  create  man,  who  is  called  material,  out  of 
Himself,  Spirit  ?  Does  evil  proceed  from  Good  ?  Does 
God  commit  a  fraud  on  humanity,  by  making  man  ca- 
pable of  sin,  and  then  condemning  him  for  it  ?  Would 
any  one  call  it  wise  and  good  to  create  the  primitive,  and 
then  punish  its  derivative  ? 

Can  evil  be  derived  from  Good  ?  Impossible  !  Was 
there  original  self-creative  sin  ?  Then  there  must  have 
^  ^      been  more  than  one   Creator,  more  than  one 

Two  creators.  ^        _  ' 

God.  In  common  justice,  we  must  admit  that 
God  will  not  punish  man  for  doing  what  He  created 
him  capable  of  doing,  and  knew,  from  the  outset,  that 
he  would  do.  God  "  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold 
evil."  We  sustain  Truth,  not  by  accepting,  but  by  con- 
demning a  lie. 

I  Jesus  said  of  personified  evil,  that  he  was  "  a  liar,  and 
)the  father  of  it."  Truth  neither  creates  a  lie,  a  capacity 
to  lie,  nor  a  liar.     If  we  would  only  relinquish  the  be- 


SOME  objections'  answeeed.  303 

lief  that  God  makes  sickness,  sin,  and  death,  or  makes 
man  capable  of  suffering  on  account  of  this  malevolent 
triad,  we  should  begin  to  sap  the  foundations  of  error, 
and  ensure  its  destruction ;  but  if  we  theoretically  en- 
dow mortal  mind  with  the  creativeness  and  authority  of 
Deity,  how  dare  we  attempt  to  destroy  what  He  hatt 
made,  or  even  to  deny  that  God  made  man  e\dL  and 
made  evil  human  ? 

History  teaches  that  the  popular  and  false  notions 
about  the  Divine  Being  and  character  have  originated  la 
the  human  mind.  As  there  really  is  no  mor-  Authropo. 
tal  mind,  this  wrong  notion  about  God  must  "^orphisin. 
have  originated  in  a  false  supposition,  not  in  immortal 
Mind  ;  and  it  is  fading  out.  It  is  a  false  claim,  which 
will  eventually  disappear,  according  to  the  teachings  of 
the  Apocalypse. 

If  the  opposite  of  God  is  as  real  as  He,  there  must  be 
two  supreme  powers,  and  God  is  not  all-powerful.  Can 
Deity  be  almighty,  if  another  mighty  and  xwo  su- 
self-creative  being  exists,  and  sways  man-  P^'emacies. 
kind  ?  Hath  the  Father  "  Life  in  Himself,"  as  the  Scrip- 
ture saith  ?  and,  if  so,  can  Life,  or  God,  dwell  in  evil, 
and  create  it  ?  Can  matter  drive  Spirit  hence,  and  so 
defeat  omnipotence  ? 

Is  the  woodman's  axe,  which  destroys  a  tree's  so- 
called  life,  superior  to  omnipotence  ?  Can  a  leaden 
bullet  deprive  a  man  of  Life,  —  that  is,  of  Aii-power- 
God,  who  is  his  Life  ?  If  God  is  at  the  mercy  ^""^  '"^"^^• 
of  matter,  then  matter  is  omnipotent.  Such  doctrines 
are  "  confusion  worse  confounded."  If  two  statements 
directly  contradict  each  other,  one  must  be  false.  Is 
Science  thus  contradictorv  ? 


304  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Christian  Science,  rightly  understood,  coincides  with 
the  Scriptures,  and  sustains  logically  and  demonstra- 
tively every  point  it  presents.  Otherwise  it 
would  not  be  Truth,  and  could  not  present 
its  proofs.  Christian  Science  is  not  made  up  of  con- 
tradicto7'y  aphorisms,  nor  of  the  inventions  of  those  who 
scoff  at  God.  It  presents  the  calm  and  clear  verdict  of 
Truth  against  error,  uttered  and  illusti'ated  by  the 
Prophets,  by  Jesus,  by  the  Apostles,  as  recorded 
throughout  the  Scriptures. 

Why  are  the  words,  rather  than  the  remarkable  works 
of  Jesus,  more  frequently  cited  for  our  instruction  ?  Is 
it  not  because  there  are  few  who  have  gained  a  true 
knowledge  of  the  great  import,  to  Christianity,  of  those 
very  works  ?  » 

Sometimes  it  is  said :  "  Rest  assured  that  whatever 
effect  Christian  Scientists  may  have  on  the  sick,  it 
Personal  comcs  through  rousiug  within  them  a  belief 
confidence.  ^Yiat  tlicsc  hcalcrs  have  a  wonderful  power, 
derived  from  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  the  removal  of  disease." 
Is  it  likely  that  church-members  have  more  faith  in 
some  Christian  Scientist,  whom  they  have  perhaps  never 
seen,  and  against  whom  they  have  been  warned,  than 
they  have  in  their  own  accredited  and  orthodox  pastors, 
whom  they  have  seen,  and  been  taught  to  love,  trust,  and 
revere  ? 

Let  any  clergyman  try  to  cure  his  friends  by  their 
faith  in  himself.  Will  that  faith  heal  them?  Yet 
,  , ,  ,.  Scientists  will  take  the  same  cases,  and  cures 

Infidehtv.  ,        .    ,     .      r    ■  i     - 

will  follow.  Is  this  the  result  of  their  taith  in 
the  Scientist,  rather  than  in  their  pastor  ?  I  have 
healed   infidels,  whose   only  objection    to   this   method 


SOME    OBJECTIONS    ANSWEKED.  305 

was,  that  1  as  a  Christian  Scientist  believed  in  the  Holy 
Spirit,  while  the  patients  did  not. 

Because  the  evidence  of  the  existence  of  Spirit,  or 
Soul,  is  palpable  to  spiritual  sense  only,  and  not  appar- 
ent to  the  material  senses,  which  only  cognize   ^     . 

■^         ^  Cognizance, 

the    unrealities    of    existence,  —  though    you 
aver  that  these  senses  are  indispensable  to  man's  exist* 
ence  or  entity,  —  you  must  change  the  human  concept 
of  yourself  as  matter  disappears,  and  at  length  know 
yourself  spiritually. 

True  Christianity  is  to  be  honored  wherever  found  ; 
but  when  shall  we  arrive  at  the  goal  that  word  implies  ? 
From  Puritan  i^arents,  the  discoverer  of  Chris-   „ 

^  ^  ^    ,  Parentage. 

tian  Science  early  received  her  religious  edu- 
cation. In  childhood  she  often  listened  with  joy  to  tliese 
words,  falling  from  the  lips  of  her  sainted  mother  :  "  God 
is  able  to  raise  you  up  from  sickness ; "  and  she  pon- 
dered the  meaning 'of  that  Scripture  she  so  often  quotes: 
"  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe ;  .  .  . 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover." 
A  Christian  Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  like  two 
artists.  One  says :  "  I  have  spiritual  mind-pictures, 
indestructible  and  glorious.     When  others  see   ^ 

^  Two  artists. 

them  as  I  do,  in  their  true  light  and   loveli- 
ness, — -  and  know  that  these  pictures  are  real  and  eter- 
nal, because  drawn  from  Truth,  —  they  will  find  that 
aothing  is  lost,  and  all  is  won,  by  a  right  estimate  of 
what  is  real." 

The  other  artist  replies :  "  You  wrong  my  experience. 
I  have  no  mind-pictures  except  those  which  are  material. 
It  is  true  that  materiality  renders  my  pictures  imperfect 
and  destructible ;  yet  I  would  not  exchange  mine  for 

20 


306  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

jours,  for  they  give  me  much  personal  pleasure,  and 
they  are  not  excruciatingly  transcendental.  They  re- 
quire less  self-abnegation,  and  keep  Soul  well  out  of 
sight.  ^Moreover,  I  have  no  notion  of  losing  my  old 
doctrines  or  human  opinions." 

Dear  reader,  which  mind-picture,  or  eternalized  thought, 
shall  be  real  to  you,  —  the  material  or  the  spiritual  ?  Both 
Mental  J^^  cauuot  havc.     You  are  bringing  out  your 

pictures.  q^^  ideal.  This  ideal  is  either  temporal  or 
eternal.  Either  Spirit  or  matter  is  your  model.  If  you 
try  to  have  two  models,  then  you  practically  have  none. 
Like  a  pendulum  in  a  clock,  you  will  strike  the  ribs  of 
matter,  and  be  thrown  back  and  forth,  swinging  forever 
between  the  real  and  the  unreal. 

Hear  the  wisdom  of  Job,  as  given  in  the  excellent 
translation  of  the  late  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  D.D.,  of 
Harvard  University  : 

Shall  mortal  man  be  more  just  than  God  ? 

Shall  man  be  more  pure  than  his  Maker? 

Behold,  He  putteth  no  trust  in  His  ministering  spirits, 

And  His  angels  He  chargeth  with  frailty. 

What  then  are  they  who  dwell  in  houses  of  clay, 

Whose  foundation  is  in  the  dust. 

Who  crumble  to  pieces  as  if  moth-eaten? 

Between  morning  and  evening  they  are  destroyed; 

They  perish  forever,  and  none  regardeth  it. 

The  excellency  that  is  in  them  is  torn  away; 

They  die  before  they  have  become  wise. 


CHAPTER  X. 


PRAYER. 


And  when  thou  prayest,  tliou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are  i  for 
they  love  to  pray  standing  in  tlie  synagogues,  and  in  the  corners  of  tlie 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They 
have  their  reward.  —  Jesus. 

Your  Father  knovveth  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask 
Him.  — Jesus. 

THOUGHTS  unspoken  are  not  unknown  to  the  di- 
vine  Mind.     Desire  is  prayer ;  and  no   ^  ,  . . 

.       ^       -'  .  Definition. 

loss  can  occur  from  trusting    God  with    our 

desires,  that  they  may  be  moulded  and  exalted  before 

they  take  form  in  word  and  deed. 

What  are  the  motives  of  prayer  ?  Do  we  praj  to  make 
ourselves  better,  or  to  benefit  those  who  hear  us,  —  to 
enliditcn  the  imorance  of  the  Infinite,  or  to   ,^  . 

°  '='  '  Motives. 

be  heard  of  men  ?     Are  we  benefited  by  pray- 
ing ?      The    desire  which    goes   forth   hungering   after 
righteousness  is  blessed  of  our  Father,  and   does  not 
return  unto  us  void. 

God  is  not  moved  by  the  breath  of  praise  to  do  more 
than  Ho  has  already  done  ;  nor  can  the  Infinite  do  less 
than  bestow  all  good,  since  He  is  unchanging  Deity  un- 
Wisdom  and  Love.  We  can  perhaps  do  more  changeable. 
for  ourselves  by  petitions  ;  but  the  All-perfect  does  not 
grant  them  simply  on  the  ground  of  lip-service,  for 
He  already  knows  all. 


308  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Prayer  cannot  change  the  Science  of  Being.  Goodness 
alone  reaches  the  demonsti-ation  of  Truth.  A  request 
that  another  may  work  for  us  never  does  our  work.  The 
habit  of  pleading  with  the  divine  Mind,  as  one  pleads 
with  a  human  being,  perpetuates  the  belief  in  God  as 
humanly  circumscribed,  —  an  error  which  impedes  spir- 
itual growth. 

God  is  Love.  Can  we  ask  Him  to  be  more  ?  God  is 
Intelligence.  Can  we  inform  the  infinite  Mind,  or  tell  Him 
anything  He  does  not  already  comprehend  ? 
Do  we  hope  to  change  perfection  ?  Shall  we 
plead  for  more  at  the  open  fount,  which  always  pours 
forth  more  than  we  receive  ?  Does  spoken  prayer  bring 
us  nearer  the  Source  of  all  existence  and  blessedness  ? 

Asking  God  to  he  God  is  a  "  vain  repetition."  God 
is  "  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day  and  forever ;  ^'  and 
He  who  is  immutably  right  will  do  right,  without  being 
reminded  of  His  province.  The  wisdom  of  man  is  not 
sufficient  to  warrant  him  in  advising  God. 

Who  would  stand  before  a  blackboard,  and  pray  the 
principle  of  mathematics  to  work  out  the  problem  ? 
The  spiritual  The  rulc  is  already  established,  and  it  is  our 

mathematics.   ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^   ^^^    ^|^g    SolutioU.       Shall  WC   ask 

the  divine  Principle  of  all  goodness  to  do  His  own  work  ? 
That  work  was  finished  long  ago  ;  and  we  have  only  to 
avail  ourselves  of  God's  rule,  in  order  to  receive  the 
blessing. 

The  Divine  Being  must  be  reflected  by  man  ;  else  man 
is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  the  patient,  tender,  and 
true,  the  one  "  altogether  lovely ; "  but  to  understand 
God  is  the  work  of  eternity,  and  demands  absolute 
consecration  of  thought  and  energy. 


PEATER.  309 

How  empty  are  our  conceptions  of  Deity !  We  admit 
theoretically  that  God  is  good ,  omnipotent,  and  omni- 
present ;  and  then  we  try  to  give  information  prayerful 
to  this  infinite  Mind,  and  we  plead  for  unmer-  'n8'"'*i""'ie. 
ited  pardon,  and  a  liberal  outpouring  of  benefactions. 
Are  we  really  grateful  for  the  good  already  received? 
Then  we  shall  avail  ourselves  of  the  blessings  we  have, 
and  thus  be  fitted  to  receive  more.  Gratitude  is  much 
more  than  a  verbal  expression  of  thanks.  Action  ex- 
presses more  gratitude  than  speech. 

If  we  are  ungrateful  for  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  and 
yet  return  thanks  to  God  for  all  blessings,  we  are 
insincere,  and  incur  the  sharp  censure  our  Master  pro- 
nounces on  hypocrites.  In  such  a  case  the  only  accept- 
able prayer  is  to  put  the  finger  on  the  lips  and  remember 
our  blessings.  While  the  heart  is  far  from  divine  Truth 
and  Love,  we  cannot  conceal  the  ingratitude  of  barren 
lives,  for  God  knoweth  all  things. 

What  we  most  need  is  the  prayer  of  fervent  desire 
for  growth  in  grace,  expressed  in  patience,  meekness, 
and  good  deeds.  To  keep  the  commandments  -g^^. 
of  our  Master,  and  follow  his  example,  is  our  P^*'*'' 
proper  debt  to  him,  and  the  only  worthy  evidence  of 
our  gratitude  for  all  he  has  done.  Outward  worship  is 
not  of  itself  sufficient  to  express  loyal  and  heartfelt 
gratitude,  since  he  has  said  :  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments." 

The  habitual  struggle  to  be  always  good  is  unceasing 
prayer.  Its  motives  are  made  manifest  in  the  blessings 
they  bring,  —  which,  if  not  acknowledged  in  audible 
words,  attest  our  worthiness  to  be  made  partakers  of 
Love. 


icacious 
ti-ons. 


310  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Simply  asking  that  we  may  love  God  will  never  make 
us  love  Him  ;  but  the  longing  to  be  better  and  holier,  — 
expressed  in  daily  watchfulness,  and  in  striving 
to  assimilate  more  of  the  divine  character, — 
this  will  mould  and  fashion  us  anew,  until  we  awake  in 
His  likeness.  We  reach  the  Science  of  Christianity 
through  demonstration  of  the  divine  nature  ;  but  in  this 
world  goodness  will  "  be  evil  spoken  of,"  and  patience 
must  work  experience. 

Audible  prayer  can  never  do  the  works  of  divine 
understanding,  which  regenerates ;  but  silent  prayer, 
Veritable  watchfulness,'and  devout  obedience  enable  us 
devotion.  ^^  follow  Jcsus'  example.  Long  prayers, 
ecclesiasticism,  and  creeds  have  clipped  the  divine  pin- 
ions of  Love,  and  clad  religion  in  human  robes.  They 
materialize  worship,  hinder  the  Spirit,  and  keep  man 
from  demonstrating  his  power  over  error. 

Sorrow  for  wrong-doing  is  but  one  step  towards  re- 
form, and  the  very  easiest  step.  The  next  and  great 
Sorrow  and  stcp  required  by  Wisdom  is  the  test  of  our 
reformation,  sincerity,  —  namely,  reformation.  To  this 
end  we  are  placed  under  the  stress  of  circumstances. 
Temptation  bids  us  repeat  the  offence,  and  woe  comes 
in  return  for  what  is  done.  So  it  will  ever  be,  till  we 
learn  that  there  is  no  discount  in  the  law  of  justice,  and 
that  we  must  pay  "  the  uttermost  farthing."  The  meas- 
ure ye  mete  "  shall  be  measured  to  you  again,"  and 
it  will  be  full  "  and  running  over." 

Saints  and  sinners  get  their  full  award,  but  not  always 
in  this  world.  The  followers  of  Christ  must  drink  his 
cup.  Ingratitude  and  persecution  will  fill  it  to  the  brim  : 
but  God  pours  the  riches  of  His  love  into  the  under- 


PRAYER.  311 

Standing  and  affections,  giving  us  strength  according  to 
our  day.  Sinners  flourish  "  like  a  green  bay-tree ; " 
but,  looking  farther,  the  Psalmist  could  see  their  end,  — 
namely,  destruction. 

Prayer  is  sometimes  used,  like  the  Roman  Catholic 
confessional,  to  cancel  sin.     This  error  impedes  true  re 
ligion.    Sin  is  forgiven,  only  as  it  is  destroyed  Cancellation 
by  Christ,  —  Truth  and  Love.    If  prayer  nour-  «^  ^"'"'^"  ^'"• 
ishes  the  belief  that  sin  is  cancelled,  and  that  man  is 
made  better  by  merely  praying,  it  is  an  evil.     He  grows  i 
worse,  who  continues  in  sin  because  he  thinks  himself 
forgiven. 

An  apostle  says  that  the  Son  of  God  [Christ]  came  to 
"  destroy  the  tvorks  of  the  Devil."     We  should   follow 
our  divine  exemplar,  and  seek  the  destruction   Diabolism 
of  all  evil  works,  error  and  disease  included,   destroyed. 
We  cannot  escape  the  penalty  due  for  sin.     The  Scrip-\ 
ture  says,  that  if  we  deny  Christ,  "  he  will  also  deny  us."  ^ 

The  divine   Love   corrects  and  governs  man.     Men 
may  pardon,  but  this  divine  Principle  alone  reforms  the 
sinner.     God  is  not  separate  from  the  wisdom   pardon  and 
He  bestows.     The  talents  He  gives  we  must   amendment, 
improve.     Calling  on  Him  to  forgive  our  work,  badly  i 
done  or  left  undone,  implies  the  vain  supposition  that  ) 
we  have  nothing  to  do  but  ask  pardon,  and  that  after- i 
wards  we  shall  be  free  to  repeat  the  offence. 

To  cause  suffering,  as  the  result  of  sin,  is  the  means 
of  destroying  sin.  Every  supposed  pleasure  in  sin  will 
furnish  more  than  its  equivalent  in  pain,  until  belief  in 
material  life  and  intelligence  is  destroyed.  To  reacli 
Heaven,  the  harmony  of  Being,  we  must  understand  the 
divine  Principle  of  Being. 


312  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

"  God    is   Love."     More   than   this   we   cannot   ask ; 

higher  we  cannot  look ;    farther   we   cannot   go.     To 

suppose   that  God  forgives  or   punishes  sin, 

accordingly  as  His  mercy  is  sought  or  un= 

sought,  is  to  misunderstand  Love,  and  make  prayer  the 

safety-valve  for  wrong-doing. 

Jesus  uncovered  and  rebuked  sin  before  he  cast  it  out. 
Of  a  sick  woman  he  said  that  Satan  had  bound  her; 
D■^y■^J^^  and  to  Peter  he  said, "  Thou  art  an  offence 

severity.  unto  mc."  He  Came  teaching  and  showing 
men  how  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and  death.  He  said 
of  the  fruitless  tree,  "  Cut  it  down." 

It  is  believed  by  many  that  a  certain  magistrate,  who 
lived  in  the  time  of  Jesus,  left  this  record  :  "  His  rebuke 
is  fearful."  The  strong  language  of  our  Master  confirms 
this  description. 

The  only  civil  sentence  which  he  had  for  error  was, 
"  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan."  Still  stronger  evidence 
that  Jesus'  reproof  was  pointed  and  pungent  is  his  own 
words,  showing  the  necessity  for  such  forcible  utterance, 
when  he  cast  out  devils  and  healed  the  sick  and  sinful. 
The  relinquishment  of  error  deprives  material  sense  of 
its  false  claims. 

Audible  prayer  is  impressive ;  it  gives  momentary 
solemnity  and  elevation  to  thought ;  but  does  it  pro- 
Audibie  ducc  any  lasting  benefit  ?  Looking  deeply 
praying.  ^^^^  thcse  things,  we  find  that  "  zeal,  not 
according  to  knowledge,"  gives  occasion  for  reaction 
unfavorable  to  spiritual  growth,  sober  resolve,  and  a 
wholesome  perception  of  God's  requirements.  The  mo- 
tives for  verbal  prayer  may  embrace  too  much  love  of 
applause  to  induce  or  encourage  Christian  sentiment. 


PRAYER.  313 

Physical  sensation,  not  Soul,  produces  ecstasy  and 
emotions.  If  spiritual  sense  always  guided  men  at 
such  times,  there  would  grow  out  of  those  Emotional 
ecstatic  moments  a  higher  experience  and  "iterances. 
better  life,  with  more  devout  self-abnegation  and  purity. 
A  self-satisfied  ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments  never 
makes  a  Christian.  God  is  not  influenced  by  man.  The 
"  divine  ear  "  is  not  an  auditorial  nerve.  It  is  the  all- 
hearing  and  all-knowing  Mind,  to  whom  each  want  of 
man  is  always  known,  and  by  whom  it  will  be  supplied. 

The  danger  from  audible  prayer  is,  that  it  may  lead 
us  into  temptation.  By  it  we  may  become  involuntary 
hvpocrites,   uttering   desires   which   are    not   „ 

"  '■  "-^  Hypocrisy. 

real,  and  consoling  ourselves,  in  the  midst  of 
sin,  with  the  recollection  that  we  have  prayed  over  it, 
or  mean  to  ask  forgiveness  at  some  later  day.     Hypoc- 
risy is  fatal  to  religion. 

A  wordy  prayer  may  afford  a  quiet  sense  of  self-justi- 
fication, though  it  makes  the  sinner  a  hypocrite.  We 
never  need  despair  of  an  honest  heart ;  but  there  is  little 
hope  for  those  who  only  come  spasmodically  face  to  face 
with  their  wickedness,  and  then  seek  to  hide  it. 

Such  prayers  are  indexes  which  do  not  correspond 
with  the  character.  They  hold  secret  fellowship  with 
sin.  Such  hypocrites  are  spoken  of  by  Jesus  as 
"whited  sepulchres,  full  of  uncleanness." 

If  a  man,  though  apparently  fervent  and  prayerful,  is 
impure,  and  therefore  insincere,  what  must  be  the 
comment  upon  him  ?     If  he  had  reached  the   ,   . 

^    p  •  0    1  •  111  Insincerity. 

loftmess  of  his   prayer,  there   would   be   no 

occasion  for  such  comment.     If  we  feel  the  aspiration, 

humility,  gratitude,  and  love  which  our  words  express, 


314  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

this  God  accepts  ;  and  it  is  wise  not  to  try  to  deceive  our- 
selves or  others,  for  "  there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall 
not  be  revealed."  Professions  and  audible  prayers  are 
like  charity  in  one  respect,  —  they  "  cover  a  multitude 
of  sins.''  Praying  for  humility,  with  whatever  fervency 
of  expression,  does  not  always  mean  a  desire  for  it.  If 
we  turn  away  from  the  poor,  we  are  not  ready  to  receive 
the  reward  of  Him  who  blesses  the  poor.  We  confess 
to  having  a  very  wicked  heart,  and  ask  that  it  may 
be  laid  bare  before  us  ;  but  do  we  not  already  know 
more  of  this  heart  than  we  are  willing  our  neighbor 
should   see  ? 

We  ought  to  examine  ourselves,  and  learn  what  is  the 
affection  and  purpose  of  the  heart ;  for  this  alone  can 
Searching  sliow  US  what  wc  honcstly  are.  If  a  friend 
the  heart.  informs  US  of  a  fault,  do  we  listen  to  the 
rebuke  patiently,  and  credit  what  is  said  ?  Do  we  not 
rather  give  thanks  that  we  are  "  not  as  other  men  "  ? 
During  many  years  the  author  has  been  most  grateful  for 
merited  rebuke.  The  sting  lies  in  unmerited  censure, — 
the  falsehood  which  does  no  one  any  good. 

The  test  of  all  prayer  lies  in  the  answer  to  these  ques- 
tions :  Do  we  love  our  neighbor  better  because  of  this 
Summit  of  asking  ?  Do  we  pursue  the  old  selfishness, 
aspiration,  satisfied  witli  having  prayed  for  something 
better,  though  we  give  no  evidence  of  the  sincerity  of 
our  requests,  by  living  consistently  with  our  prayer  ?  If 
selfishness  has  given  place  to  kindness,  we  shall  regard 
our  neighbor  unselfishly,  and  bless  them  that  curse  us  ; 
but  we  shall  never  meet  this  great  duty  by  simply  asking 
[that  it  may  be  done.  There  is  a  cross  to  be  taken  up, 
'before  we  can  enjoy  the  fruition  of  our  hope  and  faith. 


PRAYER.  315 

Dost  thou  "  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind  "  ?  This 
command  includes  much,  —  even  the  surren-  Practical 
der  of  all  merely  material  sensation,  affection,  religion, 
and  worship.  This  is  the  El  Dorado  of  Christianity. 
It  involves  the  Science  of  Life,  and  recognizes  only  the 
divine  control  of  Spirit,  wherein  Soul  is  our  master,  and 
sensation  has  no  place. 

Are  you  willing  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  for  Truth,  and 
so  be  counted  among  sinners  ?  No  !  Do  you  really  desire 
to  attain  this  point  ?  No  !  Then  why  make  ,The  chalice 
long  prayers  about  it,  and  ask  to  be  Christ-  s^cnficiai. 
like,  since  you  care  not  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  our 
dear  Master  ?  If  unwilling  to  drink  his  cup,  wherefore 
pray  with  the  lips  that  you  may  be  partakers  of  it  ? 
Consistent  prayer  is  the  desire  to  do  right.  Prayer 
means  that  we  desire  to,  and  will,  walk  in  the  light,  so 
far  as  wc  receive  it,  even  though  with  bleeding  footsteps, 
and,  waiting  patiently  on  the  Lord,  will  leave  our  real 
desires  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 

The  world  must  grow  to  the  spiritual  understanding 
of  prayer.  If  good  enough  to  share  Jesus'  cup  of  earthly 
sorrows,  we  shall  endure  them.  Until  we  are  thus 
divinely  qualified,  and  willing  to  drink  his  cup,  millions 
o^  vain  repetitions  will  never  pour  into  prayer  the  unc- 
tion of  Spirit,  in  demonstration  of  power,  and  "  with 
signs  following."  Christian  Science  reveals  the  neces- 
sity of  overcoming  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  evil,  and 
thus  destroying  all  error. 

Seeking  is  not  sufficient.  It  is  striving  which  enables 
us  to  enter.  Spiritual  attainments  open  the  door  to  a 
higher  understanding  of  the  divine  Life. 


316  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

One  of  the  forms  of  worsliip  in  Thibet  is  to  carry  a 
praying-machine  through  the  streets,  and  stop  at  the 
Perfunctory  doors  to  earn  a  penny  by  grinding  out  a 
genuflections,  pj-aygj.  •  "whereas  civilization  pays  for  prayers 
by  the  clergy,  in  lofty  edifices.  Is  the  difference  very 
great,  after  all  ? 

Experience  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  always  receive 
the  blessings  we  ask  for  in  audible  prayer.  There  is  some 
Asking  misapprehension  of  the  source  and  means  of 

amiss.  g^ji  goodness  and  blessedness,  or  we  should 

certainly  receive  what  we  ask  for.  The  Scriptures  say  : 
"  Ye  ask  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye 
may  consume  it  upon  your  lusts."  What  we  desire  and 
ask  for,  it  is  not  always  best  for  us  to  receive.  In  this 
case  infinite  Love  will  not  grant  the  request.  Do  you 
ask  Wisdom  to  be  merciful,  and  not  punish  sin  ?  Then 
"  ye  ask  amiss."  Without  punishment,  sin  would  mul- 
|tiply.  Jesus'  prayer,  "forgive  us  our  debts,"  specified 
also  the  terms  of  forgiveness.  When  forgiving  the  adul- 
terous woman  he  said,  "  Go  and  sin  no  more." 

A  magistrate  sometimes  remits  the  penalty,  but  this 
may  be  no  moral  benefit  to  the  criminal ;  and  at  best,  it 
Remission      oi^lj  saves  him  from  one  form  of  punishment, 
of  penalty.      rp|^g  moral  law,  whicli  alone  has  the  right  to 
acquit  or  condemn,  always  demands  restitution,  before 
mortals  can  "  go  up  higher."     Broken  law  brings  pen- 
alty, in  order  to  compel  this  progress. 
j     Mere  legal  pardon  (and  there  is  no  other,  for  Prin- 
/ciple   never  pardons  our  sins  or  mistakes)   leaves  the 
I  Principle        offender  free  to  repeat  the  offence  ;  if,  indeed, 
I  unforgivmg.   j^g  |-^^g  ^^^  already  suffered  sufficiently  from 
Lvice  to  make  him  turn  from  it  with  loathing.     Truth 


PEAYER.  317 

bestows  no  pardon  upon  error,  but  wipes  it' out  in  the  most 
effectual  manner.  Jesus  suffered  for  our  sins,  not  to 
annul  the  divine  sentence  against  wrong,  but  to  check  the 
sin,  and  sliow  tliat  it  must  bring  inevitable  suffering. 

Petitions  only  bring  mortals  the  results  of  their  own 
faith.  We  know  that  a  desire  for  holiness  is  requisite 
in  order  to  gain  it ;  but  if  we  desire  holiness  Foregone 
above  all  else,  we  shall  sacrifice  everything  conclusion. 
for  it.  We  must  be  willing  to  do  this,  that  we  may  walk 
securely  in  the  only  practical  road  to  holiness.  Audible 
prayer  cannot  change  the  unalterable  Truth,  or  give  us 
an  understanding  of  it ;  but  a  fervent  habitual  desire 
to  know  and  do  the  will  of  God  will  bring  us  into  all 
Truth.  Such  a  desire  has  little  need  of  any  expression 
from  the  lips.  Its  very  best  expression  is  in  thought 
and  life. 

"  The  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,"  says  the 
Scripture.  What  is  this  healing  prayer?  A  mere 
request  that  God  will  heal  the  sick  has  no  prayer  for 
power  to  gain  more  of  the  divine  presence  t^*^^''^^- 
than  is  always  at  hand.  The  only  beneficial  effect  of 
such  prayer  for  the  sick  is  on  the  human  mind,  making 
it  act  more  powerfully  on  the  body,  through  a  blind 
faitli  in  God.  This,  however,  is  one  belief  casting  out 
another,  —  a  belief  in  the  unknown,  casting  out  a  belief 
in  sickness.  It  is  not  Truth  itself  which  does  this ;  nor  is 
it  the  human  understanding  of  the  divine  healing  Prin- 
ci[)le,  as  manifested  in  Jesus,  whose  humble  prayers  were 
deep  and  conscientious  protests  of  man's  unity  with  Truth 
and  Love. 

Prayer  to  a  corporeal  God  affects  the  sick  like  a  drug, 
Having  no  efficacy  of  its  own,  but  borrowing  its  power 


318  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

from  human  faith  and  belief.  The  drug  does  notliing, 
because  it  has  no  intelligence.  It  is  faith,  not  divine 
Principle  or  Love,  which  causes  a  drug  apparently  to 
be  either  poisonous  or  sanative. 

This  common  custom,  of  praying  for  the  recovery  of 
the  sick,  finds  help  in  blind  belief  ;  whereas  help  should 
oome  from  the  enlightened  understanding.  Changes 
in  belief  may  go  on  indefinitely ;  but  they  are  the  mer- 
chandise of  human  thought,  and  not  the  outgrowth  of 
Divine  Science. 

Does  Deity  interpose  in  behalf  of  one  worshipper,  and 
yet  not  help  another,  who  offers  the  same  measure  of 
prayer  ?  If  the  sick  recover  because  they 
pray,  or  are  prayed  for  audibly,  only  petition- 
ers {per  se  or  by  proxy)  should  get  well.  Now  in  Divine 
Science,  wherein  prayers  are  mental,  all  may  avail  them- 
selves of  God,  as  "  a  very  present  help  in  trouble."  Love 
is  impartial  and  universal  in  its  adaptation  and  bestow- 
als. It  is  the  open  fount  which  cries,  "  Ho !  every  one 
that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters." 

In  public  prayer  we  often  go  beyond  our  convictions, 
beyond  the  honest  standpoint  of  fervent  desire.  If  we 
Public  ex-  are  not  secretly  yearning  and  openly  striving 
aggerationso  £qj,  |-j^g  accomplishment  of  all  we  ask,  our 
prayers  are  "  vain  repetitions,"  such  as  the  heathen  use. 
If  our  petitions  are  sincere,  we  labor  for  what  we  ask, 
and  our  Fatlier,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  reward  us 
openly.  Can  the  mere  public  expression  of  our  desires 
increase  them  ?  Do  we  gain  the  omnipotent  ear  sooner 
by  words  than  by  thoughts  ?  Even  if  prayer  is  sin- 
cere, God  knows  our  need  before  we  tell  Him  or  our 
fellow-beings  about  it.      If  we  bring  the  desire   hon- 


PRAYER.  319 

estly  and  silently  and  humbly  before  Him,  we  shall  in- 
cur less  risk  of  overwhelming  our  real  wishes  in  a 
torrent  of  words. 

If  we  pray  to  God  as  a  corporeal  being,  this  will  pre- 
vent us  from  relinquishing  the  human  doubts  and  fears 
which  attend  such  belief;  and  so  we  cannot  corporeal 
grasp  the  wonders  wrought  by  infinite  Love,  'S"0''a"ce. 
to  whom  all  things  are  possible.  Because  of  human 
ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle,  the  Father  of  All  is 
represented  as  a  corporeal  creator.  Hence  men  recog- 
nize themselves  as  merely  physical,  and  are  ignorant  of 
the  origin  of  man  and  his  eternal  incorporeal  existence. 
The  world  of  error  is  blind  to  the  reality  of  man's  ex- 
istence, for  the  world  of  sensation  is  ignorant  of  the 
Life  which  is  Soul. 

If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  body,  and  regard  Omnipo- 
tence as  a  corporeal,  material  person,  whose  ear  we 
would  gain,  we  are  not  "  absent  from  the  body  bocIHv 
and  present  with  the  Lord,"  in  the  demon-  P''«^s«Q<=e- 
stration  of  Spirit.  We  cannot  "  serve  two  masters," 
To  be  "  present  with  the  Lord  "  is  not  to  have  mere  emo- 
tional ecstasy  or  faith,  but  to  have  the  actual  demonstra- 
tion and  understanding  of  Life,  as  revealed  in  Christian 
Science.  To  be  "  with  the  Lord  "  is  to  be  in  obedience 
to  the  law  of  God,  to  be  absolutely  governed  by  Spirit, 
not  by  matter. 

Become  conscious,  for  a  single  moment,  that  Life  and 
[ntelligence  arc  purely  spiritual,  —  neither  in  nor  of 
matter,  —  and  the  body  will  then  utter  no  spiritualized 
complaints.  If  suffering  from  a  belief  in  consciousness, 
sickness,  you  will  find  yourself  suddenly  well.  Sorrow 
is  turned  into  joy,  when  the  body  is  controlled  by  spiritual 


320  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Life,  Truth,  and  Love.  Hence  the  hope  of  the  promise 
Jesus  bestows:  "He  that  believeth  ta  me,  the  works 
tliat  I  do  shall  he  do  also,  .  .  .  because  1  go  to  my 
Father,  —  [because  the  Ego  is  absent  from  the  body,  and 
present  with  Truth  and  Love.]  "  The  Lord's  Prayer  is 
the  prayer  of  Soul,  not  of  material  sense. 

Entirely  separate  from  the  belief  and  dream  of  mate- 
rial living,  is  the  Life  divine,  revealing  spiritual  under- 
standing, and  the  consciousness  of  man's  dominion  over 
the  whole  earth.  This  understanding  casts  out  error 
and  heals  the  sick,  and  with  it  you  may  speak  "  as  one 
having  authority." 

When  thou  praj-est,  cuter  iuio  thy  closet ;  and,  when  thou 
Jiast  shut  thy  door,  pra}^  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ;  and 
thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openl}'. 

So  spake  Jesus.  The  closet  typifies  the  sanctuary  of 
Spirit,  whose  door  shuts  out  sinful  sense,  but  opens  to 
Spiritual  Truth,  Life,  and  Love.  Closed  to  error,  it  is 
sanctuary.  open  to  Truth,  and  vice  versa.  The  Father 
in  secret  is  unseen  to  the  physical  senses ;  but  He 
knows  all  things,  and  rewards  according  to  motives,  not 
according  to  speech.  To  enter  into  the  heart  of  prayer, 
the  door  of  the  erring  senses  must  be  closed.  Lips  must 
be  mute  and  materialism  silent,  that  man  may  have 
audience  with  Spirit,  the  divine  Principle  which  destroys 
all  error. 

In  order  to  pray  aright,  we  must  enter  into  the  closet 
and  shut  the  door.  We  must  close  the  lips  and  silence 
Effectual  the  material  senses.  Li  the  quiet  sanctuary 
invocation.  y£  oamcst  lougiugs,  wc  niust  deny  sin  and 
plead   God's    allness.      We    must   resolve    to    take    up 


PRAYER.  321 

the  cross,  and  go  forth  with  honest  hearts,  to  work  and 
watch  for  Wisdom,  Truth,  and  Love.  Wo  must  "  pray 
without  ceasing."  Such  prayer  is  answered,  inasmuch 
as  we  put  our  desires  into  practice.  The  Master's  in- 
junction is,  that  we  pray  in  secret,  and  let  our  lives 
attest  our  sincerity. 

Christians  rejoice  in  secret  beauty  and  bounty,  hidden 
from  the  world,  but  known  to  God.  Self-forgetfulness, 
purity,  and  aiTection  are  constant  prayers.  Trustworthy 
Practice,  not  profession,  —  understanding,  not  beneficence. 
belief,  —  gain  the  ear  and  right  hand  of  Omnipotence, 
and  they  assuredly  call  down  infinite  blessings.  Trust- 
worthiness is  the  foundation  of  enlightened  faith.  With 
out  a  fitness  for  holiness  we  cannot  receive  it. 

A  great  sacrifice  of  material  things  must  precede  this 
advanced  spiritual  understanding.     The  highest  prayer 
is  not  one  of  faith  merely ;   it  is  demonstra-  Loftiest 
tion.     Such  prayer  heals  sickness,  and  must  adoration, 
destroy  sin  and  death.     It  distinguishes  between  the  fal- 
sity of  sinful  sense,  and  Truth  that  is  sinless. 

Our  Master  taught  his  disciples  one  brief  prayer, 
which  we  name,  after  him,  the  Lord's  Prayer.  Our  Mas- 
ter said,  •'  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  The  prayer  of 
ye,"  and  then  he  gave  that  prayer  which  cov-  '^^^^^  Chnst. 
ers  all  human  needs.  There  is  indeed  some  doubt, 
among  Bible  scholars,  whether  the  last  line  is  not  an 
addition  to  the  prayer,  by  a  later  copyist ;  but  this  does 
not  affect  tlie  meaning  of  the  prayer  itself. 

In  the  phrase,  "  Deliver  us  from  evil,"  the  original 
properly  reads,  "  Deliver  us  from  the  Evil  One."  This 
reading  strengthens  our  Scientific  apprehension  of  the 
petition ;  for  Christian  Science  teaches  us  that  the  Evil 

21 


322  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

One,  or  one  evil,  is  but  another  name  for  material 
sensation. 

Only  as  we  rise  above  all  material  sensuousness  and 
sin,  can  we  reach  the  Heaven-born  aspiration  and  spir= 
itual  consciousness  which  is  indicated  in  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  instantaneously  heals  the  sick. 

Here  let  me  give  what  I  understand  to  be  the  spiritual 
interpretation  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  : 

Our  Father  which  art  in  Heaven, 

Our  Father  and  Mother  God,  all-harmonious, 

Hallowed  be  Th}-  name. 
A.dorabIe  One. 

Thy  Kingdom  come. 

Thy  kingdom  is  come, 

Good  is  ever-present  and  omnipotent. 

Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  Heaven. 

Enable  us  to  know,  —  as  in  Heaven,  so  on  earth,  —  God  it, 
All  in  all. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ; 

Give   us    grace    for   to-day;   feed     Thou    the  famished 
affections  ; 

And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 
And  divine  Love  is  reflected  in  love  ; 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil ; 

And  leaveth  us  not  in  temptation,  hut  delivereth  us  from 
evil,  —  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

For  Thine  is  the  Kingdom  and  the  power  and  the  glory  forevei. 
For  God  is  omnipresent  Good,  Substance,  Life,  Truth,  Love. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

ATONEMENT   AND    EUCHARIST. 

And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh,  witli  the  affections 
and  lusts.  —  Paul. 

For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  Gospel.  —  Paui« 

For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the 
Kingdom  of  God  shall  come.  —  Jesus. 

ATONEMENT  is  the  exemplification  of  man's  unity 
with  God,  whereby  he  reflects  divine  Truth,  Life, 
and  Love.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  taught  and  de-  Divine 
nionstrated  this  oneness  with  the  Father,  and  oneness. 
for  this  we  owe  him  endless  homage.  His  mission  was 
both  individual  and  collective.  He  did  Life's  work 
aright,  not  only  in  justice  to  himself,  but  in  mercy  to 
mortals,  —  to  show  them  how  to  do  theirs,  but  not  to  do 
it  for  them,  or  relieve  them  of  a  single  responsibility. 
He  acted  boldly,  against  the  accredited  evidence  of  the 
senses,  against  Pharisaical  creeds  and  practices,  and  re- 
futed all  opponents  with  his  healing  power. 

The  atonement  of  Christ  reconciles  man  to  God,  notj 
God  to  man  ;  for  the  Principle  of  Christ  is  God,  and  how 
can   God  propitiate  himself?     How  can  the  „        .,.   . 

^       '■  Keconciliation. 

Christ-heart  reach  higher  than  itself,  when 

no  fountain  can   rise  higher  than   its  source  ?     Christ 

could  conciliate  no  nature  above  bis  own,  derived  from 


324  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  eternal  Love.  It  was  therefore  Clirist's  purpose  to 
reconcile  man  to  God,  not  God  to  man.  Love  and 
Truth  are  not  at  war  with  God's  idea,  and  man  is  this 
idea.  Man  cannot  exceed  God  in  Love,  and  so  atone 
for  himself.  Even  Christ  could  not  reconcile  Truth  to 
error,  for  they  are  irreconcilable.  Jesus  aided  in  recon- 
ciling man  to  God,  only  by  giving  man  a  truer  sense  of 
Love,  the  divine  Principle  of  his  teachings,  which  would 
redeem  man  from  undei*  the  law  of  matter,  by  this  ex- 
planation of  the  law  of  Spirit. 

The  Master  forbore  not  to  speak  the  whole  Truth, 
declaring  precisely  what  would  destroy  sickness,  sin, 
and  death  ;  although  his  teaching  set  households  at 
variance,  and  brought  to  their  material  beliefs  not 
peace,  but  a  sword. 

Every  pang  of  repentance  and  suffering,  every  effort 

for  reform,  every  good  thought  and  deed,  will  help  us  to 

understand  Jesus'  atonement  for  sin,  and  aid 

Repentance. 

—  its  efficacy ;  but  if  the  sinner  continues  to 
pray  and  repent,  sin  and  be  sorry,  he  hath  little  part  in 
the  atonement,  —  in  the  at-one-ment  with  God,  —  for  he 
lacks  the  practical  repentance  which  reforms  the  heart, 
and  enables  one  to  do  the  will  of  Wisdom,  Those  who 
cannot  demonstrate,  at  least  in  part,  tlie  divine  Prin- 
ciple of  the  teachings  and  practice  of  our  Master,  have 
no  part  in  God.  If  living  in  disobedience  to  Him,  we 
ought  to  feel  no  security,  although  God  is  good  and  man 
is  repentant. 

Jesus  urged  the  commandment,  "  Thou  shalt  have  no 
other  gods  before  Me,"  which  may  be  rendered : 

Jesus  career.  "  . 

Thou   shalt   have  no   belief  of   life   in   mat- 
ter; thou  shalt  not  know  evil,  for  there  is  one  Life»  — 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  325 

even  God,  Good.  He  rendered  "  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Cgesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's."  He  finally  paid  no  homage  to  forms  of  doctrine 
or  theories  of  man,  but  acted  and  spake  as  he  was 
moved,  not  by  spirits,  but  by  Spirit. 

To  the  ritualistic  priest  and  hypocritical  Pharisee  he 
said,  "  Even  the  publicans  and  harlots  go  into  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven  before  you."    His  history  made    „.     ,. 

•'  r^      •  Ritualism. 

a  new  calendar,  which  we  call  the  Christian 
era  ;  but  he  established  no  form  of  worship.     He  knew 
that  men  can  be  baptized,  partake  of  the  eucharist,  sup- 
port  the  clergy,  observe  the  Sabbath,  make  long  prayers, 
and  yet  be  sensual  and  sinful. 

Jesus  bore  our  infirmities,  he  knew  the  error  of  mortal 
belief,  and  "  through  his  stripes  [the  denial  of  error]  we 
are  healed."    "  Despised  and  rejected  of  men,"    ^ 

.  Lxample. 

returning  blessing  for  cursing,  he  taught  mor- 
tals the  opposite  of  themselves,  even  the  nature  of  God ; 
and  when  error  felt  the  power  of  Truth,  the  scourge  and 
cross  awaited  the  great  Teacher.  Yet  he  swerved  not, 
well  knowing  that  to  obey  the  Divine  order  and  trust 
God,  saves  retracing  and  traversing  anew  the  path  from 
sin  to  holiness. 

Material  belief  is  slow  to  acknowledge  what  the  spirit- 
ual fact  implies.  The  cross  is  the  central  emblem  of 
historv.     It  commands  sure  entrance  into  the    r,  ^,  ^  . 

I  Behest  of 

realm  of  Love.  St.  Paul  wrote,  "  Let  us  lay  '^^  "°''- 
aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily 
beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that 
is  set  before  us;"  that  is,  put  aside  material  self  and 
sense,  and  seek  the  divine  Principle  and  Science  of  all 
healing. 


I 


326  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

)  If  Truth  is  overcoming  error  in  your  daily  walk  and 
jconyersation,  you  can  finally  say,  "  I  have  fought  the 
good  fight,  I  have  kept  the  faith,"  because  you 

ood  fight.  1       ,  ,  mi    •        •        1  • 

are   a  better  man.     Ihis  is  havmg  our  part 

in  the  at-one-ment  with  Truth  and  Love.     It  is  vaio 

land  selfish  to  stand  still  and  pray,  expecting,  because 

/of  another's  goodness,  suffering,  and  triumph,  that  we 

shall  thus  reach  his  harmony  and  reward. 

If  the  disciple  is  advancing  spiritually,  he  constantly 
turns  away  from  material  sense,  and  looks  towards  the 
imperishable  things  of  Spirit.  If  honest,  he  will  be  in 
earnest  from  the  start,  and  so  gain  a  little  each  day  in 
the  right  direction,  till  at  last  he  finishes  his  course 
with  joy. 

If  my  friends  are  going  to  Europe,  while  I  am  en  route 
for  California,  we  are  not  journeying  together.  We  have 
Inharmonious  Separate  timc-tables  to  consult,  different  routes 
travellers.  ^^  pursue.  Our  paths  have  diverged  at  the 
very  outset,  and  we  have  little  opportunity  to  help  each 
other.  On  the  contrary,  if  my  friends  pursue  my  course, 
we  have  the  same  railroad  guides,  and  our  mutual  inter- 
ests are  identical ;  or,  if  I  take  up  their  line  of  travel,  they 
will  help  me  on,  and  our  companionship  may  continue. 

Being  in  sympathy  with  matter,  the  worldly  man  is 
at  the  beck  and  call  of  error,  and  will  be  attracted 
Zigzag  thitherward.      He  is   like   a   traveller   going 

course.  westward,  for  a  pleasure  trip.     The  company 

is  alluring  and  the  pleasures  exciting.  After  following 
the  sun  for  six  days,  he  turns  east  on  the  seventh,— 
satisfied,  if  he  can  only  imagine  himself  drifting  in  a 
certain  direction.  By-and-by,  ashamed  of  his  zigzag 
course,  he  perhaps  steals  the  passport  of  some  wiser  pit 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST  327 

grim,  ^  a  help  towards  finding  and  following  the  right 
road  once  more. 

Vibrating,  like  a  pendulum,  between  sin  and  the  hopa 
of  forgiveness,  —  seliishness  and  sensuality  causing  con- 
stant retrogression,  —  our  moral  progress  will  „  ^ 

°  '  r      o  Retrogression, 

be  very  slow.     Waking   to  Christ's  demand, 
mortals  experience  suffering.     This  causes  them,  even 
as  drowning   men,   to   make   vigorous  efforts   to    save, 
themselves  ;    and,  through  Christ's  precious  love,  these 
efforts  are  crowned  with  success. 

"  Work  out  your  own  salvation,"  is  the  demand  of 
Life  and  Love  ;  for  to  this  end  God  worketh  with  you. 
*'  Occupy  till  I   come  ! "     Wait  for  vour  re-   „ 

^''  _  /  Rewards. 

ward,  "  and  be  not  weary  in  well-doing."     If 
your  endeavors  are  beset  by  fearful  odds,  and  you  re- 
ceive no  present  reward,  go  not  back  to  error,  nor  be- 
come a  sluggard  in  the  race. 

When  the  smoke  of  battle  clears  away,  you  will  dis- 
cern the  good  you  have  done,  and  receive  according  to 
your  deserving.  Love  is  not  hasty  to  deliver  us  from 
temptation,  for  Love  means  that  we  shall  be  tried  and 
purified. 

Final  deliverance  from  error  —  whereby  we  rejoice  in 
immortality,  boundless  freedom,  and  sinless  sense  —  is 
neither  reached  through  paths  of  flowers,  nor  Deliverance 
by  pinning  one's  faith  to  another's  vicarious  ^°^  vicarious, 
effort.  Whosoever  believeth  that  wrath  is  righteous,  or 
that  Divinity  is  appeased  by  human  suffering,  does  not 
understand  God. 

Justice  requires  reformation  of  the  sinner.  Mercy 
cancels  tlie  debt  only  when  justice  approves.  Revenge 
is  inadmissible.     Wrath,  which  is  only  appeased,  is  not 


328  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

destroyed,  but  partially  indulged.  Wisdom  and  Lore 
may  require  many  sacrifices  of  self,  to  save  us  from 
Justice  and  ^^"-  ^^^  sacHfice,  however  great,  is  insuf- 
Eubstitution.  ficient  to  pay  the  debt  of  sin.  The  atonement 
requires  constant  self-immolation  on  the  sinner's  part. 
That  God's  wrath  should  be  vented  upon  His  beloved 
Son  is  divinely  unnatural.  Such  a  theory  is  man-made. 
The  atonement  is  a  hard  problem  in  theology ;  but  its 
more  reasonable  explanation  is,  that  suffering  is  an 
error  of  sinful  sense,  which  Truth  destroys,  and  that 
eventually  both  sin  and  suffering  will  fall  at  thr  feet  of 
everlasting  Love. 

Rabbinical  lore  said :  "  He  that  taketh  one  doctrine, 
firm  in  faith,  has  the  Holy  Ghost  dwelling  in  him." 
Doctrines  This  preaching  receives  a  strong  rebuke  in 
and  faith.  ^|jg  Scripturc,  "  Faith  without  works  is  dead." 
Faith,  if  it  be  mere  belief,  is  as  a  pendulum,  swing- 
ing between  nothing  and  something,  having  no  fixity. 
Faith,  advanced  to  spiritual  understanding,  is  the  evi- 
dence gained  from  Spirit,  which  rebukes  material  beliefs, 
and  establishes  the  claims  of  God. 

In  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  and  English,  faith,  and  the 
words  corresponding  thereto,  have  these  two  definitions, 
Sfif-reiiance  tfustfulness  and  trustworthiness.  One  kind 
and  conHdence-of  f^ith  trusts  ouF  welfare  to  another  being. 
The  other  kind  of  faith  understands  how  to  work  out- 
one's  "  own  salvation,  with  fear  and  trembling."  "  Lord, 
I  believe ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief ! "  expresses  the 
helplessness  of  a  blind  faith ;  whereas  the  injunction, 
"  Believe,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved  !  "  demands  self-reli- 
ant trustworthiness,  which  includes  the  understanding 
and  confides  all  to  God. 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  329 

The  Hebrew  verb  to  believe  means  also  to  be  firm,  or  to 
be  constant.  This  certauily  applies  to  Truth  and  Love, 
understood  and  practised.  Firmness  in  error  will  never 
save  from  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

Acquaintance  with  the  original  texts,  and  willingness 
to  give  up  human  beliefs  (established  by  hierarchies, 
and  instigated  sometimes  by  the  worst  pas-  ^^^^  ^^^^^ 
sions  of  men),  open  the  way  for  Christian 
Science  to  be  understood,  and  make  the  Bible  the  chart 
of  Life,  to  mark  the  healing  currents  and  buoys  of 
Truth. 

He  to  whom  "  the  arm  of  the  Lord  is  revealed  "  will 
believe  our  report,  and  rise  into  newness  of  Life,  with 
regeneration.  This  is  having  part  in  the  atone-  Radical 
ment ;  this  is  the  understanding,  wherein  <=i^anges. 
Jesus  suffered  and  triumphed.  The  time  is  not  dis- 
tant when  the  ordinary  theological  views  of  atonement 
will  undergo  a  great  change,  —  a  change  as  radical  as 
that  which  has  come  over  popular  opinions  in  regard 
to  predestination  and  future  punishment. 

Does  erudite  theology  regard  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus 
as  chiefly  providing  a  ready  pardon  for  all  sinners  who 
ask  for  it,  and  are  willing  to  be  forgiven  ?  purpose  of 
Does  Spiritualism  find  Jesus'  death  necessary  crucifixion, 
only  for  the  presentation,  after  death,  of  the  material 
Jesus,  as  a  proof  that  spirits  can  return  to  earth  ?  Then 
we  must  differ  from  them  both. 

The  efficacy  of  the  crucifixion  lies  in  the  practical 
affection  and  goodness  it  demonstrated  for  mankind. 
The  Truth  had  been  living  in  their  midst ;  but  until 
they  saw  that  it  enabled  their  Master  to  triumph  over 
the  grave,  his  own  disciples  could   not  admit  such  an 


880  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

event  to  be  possible.  After  the  resurrection,  even  the 
unbelieving  Thomas  was  forced  to  acknowledge  how 
complete  was  the  proof. 

The  spiritual  essence  of  blood  is  sacrifice.  The  effi- 
cacy of  Jesus'  spiritual  offering  was  infinitely  greater 
True  flesh  than  can  be  expressed  by  our  sense  of  human 
and  blood.  blood.  The  material  blood  of  Jesus  was  no 
more  efficacious  to  cleanse  from  sin,  when  it  was  shed 
upon  "  the  accursed  tree,"  than  when  it  was  flowing  in 
his  veins,  as  he  went  daily  about  his  Father's  business. 
His  true  flesh  and  blood  were  his  Life ;  and  they  truly 
eat  his  flesh  and  drink  his  blood,  who  partake  of  that 
Life. 

Jesus  taught  the  way  of  Life  by  demonstration,  that 
we  may  understand  how  this  divine  Principle  heals  tlie 
Effective  sick,  casts  out  error,  and  triumphs  over  death, 
triumph.  Jesus  presented  the  ideal  of  God  better  than 
could  any  man  whose  origin  was  less  spiritual.  He 
demonstrated,  more  spirituall}^  than  all  others,  the 
Principle  of  Being,  by  his  union  with  God.  Hence 
the  force  of  his  admonition,  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments." 

Though  demonstrating  control  over  disease  for  others* 
benefit,  the  great  Teacher  by  no  means  relieved  them 
from  giving  the  requisite  proofs  of  their  own 
standing  in  Divine  Science.  He  worked  for 
their  guidance,  that  they  might  demonstrate  this  power 
as  he  did,  and  understand  his  Principle.  Implicit  faith 
in  the  Teacher,  and  all  the  emotioixal  love  we  can  bestow 
on  him,  will  never  alone  make  us  imitators  of  him.  We 
must  go  and  do  likewise,  else  we  are  not  improving  the 
great  blessings  which  our  blessed  Master  worked  and 


ATONEMENT   AND    EUCHARIST.  331 

sufrered  to  bestow  upon  us.     The  divinity  of  the  Chrisi 
was  made  manifest  in  the  humanity  of  Jesus, 

While  we  adore  Jesus,  and  the  heart  overflows  with 
gratitude  for  what  he  has  done  for  mortals,  —  treading 
alone  his  loving  pathway  up  to  the  throne  individual 
of  glory,  in  speechless  agony  exploring  the  experience. 
way  for  us,  —  yet  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  individual 
experience,  if  we  follow  his  commands  faithfully  ;  and 
all  will  have  the  cup  of  sorrowful  effort  to  drink,  Id 
propoi'tion  to  their  demonstration  of  his  Love. 

The  Christ  possessed  the  Spirit  which  Jesus  implied 
in  his  own  statements  :  "  I  am  the  Truth  and  Life ;  " 
"  I  and  my  Father  are  one."  The  Christ  is  the  Christ's  de- 
divinity  of  the  man  Jesus.  It  is  this  divine  ™onstration. 
Principle,  this  godliness,  which  animated  the  man  Jesus, 
Divine  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  gave  him  authority  over  sin, 
sickness,  and  death.  His  mission  was  to  demonstrate 
the  Divine  Science  of  celestial  Being,  to  prove  what  God 
is,  and  what  He  does  for  man. 

A  musician  demonstrates  the  beauty  of  the  music  he 
teaches,  in  order  to  show  the  learner  the  way  by  practice 
as  well  as  precept.  Jesus'  demonstration  of  pi-oofju 
Truth  involved  such  an  awful  sacrifice  as  makes  practice, 
us  admit  its  Principle  to  be  Love.  This  was  the  pre- 
cious import  of  our  Master's  sinless  career,  and  his  de- 
monstration of  power  over  death.  He  proved,  by  his 
deeds,  that  Christian  Science  destroys  sickness,  sin, 
and  death. 

Our  Master  taught  no  mere  theory,  doctrine,  or  be- 
lief. It  was  a  divine  Principle  which  he  revealed. 
His  proof  was  no  form  or  system  of  religion  and  wor 
ship,  but  Christian  Science,  working  out  the  harmony 


332  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

of  Life  and  Love.  Jesus  sent  a  message  to  John 
the  Baptist,  which  was  intended  to  prove  beyond  a 
question  that  the  Christ  had  come :  "  Go  and  tell  him 
the  things  ye  see  and, hear ;  how  the  sick  are  healed,  the 
lame  walk,  the  deaf  hear,  the  blind  see,  and  to  the  poor 
the  Gospel  is  preached."  In  other  words :  "  Tell  John 
what  the  demonstration  of  power  is,  and  he  will  at  once 
perceive  that  God  is  the  Principle  in  the  Messianic 
work." 

That  Life  is  God,  Jesus  demonstrated  by  his  re- 
appearance after  the  crucifixion,  in  accordance  with  his 
Living  Scientific  statement :    "  Though  you    destroy 

temple.  this  temple  [body],  yet  will  I  [Spirit]  build 

it  again."  It  is  as  if  he  had  said  :  The  I  —  the  Life, 
Substance,  and  Intelligence  of  the  universe  —  is  not  in 
matter,  to  be  destroyed. 

Jesus'  parables  explain  Life  as  never  mingling  with 

sin  and  death.     He  laid  the  axe  of  Science  at  the  root 

of  material  knowledge,  that  it  might  be  ready 

to  cut  down  the  false  doctrine  of  Pantheism, 

- —  that  God,  or  Life,  is  in  or  of  matter. 

Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time,  but  only 
eleven  left  a  desirable  historic  record.  Tradition  credits 
Recreant  ^^^^^  v^'\th.  two  or  three  hundred  other  disciples 
disciples.  -^i^Q  jjave  left  no  name.  "  Many  are  called, 
but  few  are  chosen."  They  fell  away  from  grace  because 
they  never  truly  understood  their  Master's  instruction. 

Why  do  those  who  profess  to  follow  Christ  reject  the 
essential  religion  he  came  to  establish  ?  His  persecutors 
made  their  strongest  attack  upon  tliis  very  point,  en- 
deavoring to  hold  him  at  the  mercy  of  matter,  and  kill 
him  according  to  certain  assumed  laws. 


ATONEMENT   AND    EUCHAEIST.  333 

The  Pharisees  claimed  to  know  and  teach  the  di- 
vine will ;  but  they  only  hindered  the  success  of  Jesus' 
mission.  Even  many  of  his  students  stood  Help  and 
in  his  way.  If  the  Master  had  never  taken  ^^i^drance. 
a  student,  or  taught  the  unseen  verities  of  God,  he 
would  not  have  been  crucified.  The  determination 
to  hold  Spirit  in  the  grasp  of  matter  is  the  persecutor 
of  Truth. 

While  respecting  all  that  is  good  in  the  Church,  or  out 
of  it,  our  consecration  to  Christ  should  be  on  the  ground 
of  demonstration,  not  profession.  In  conscience,  we 
cannot  hold  to  beliefs  outgrown  ;  and  by  understand- 
ing more  of  the  divine  Principle  of  the  deathless  Christ, 
we  are  enabled  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  over 
sin. 

Neither  the  origin,  the  character,  nor  the  work  of 
Jesus  was  generally  understood.  Not  a  single  compo- 
nent part  of  his  nature  did  the  material  world  Misleading 
measure  aright.  Even  his  righteousness  and  conceptions, 
purity  did  not  hinder  men  from  saying :  "  He  is  a  glut- 
ton, and  a  friend  of  the  impure  ;  and  Beelzebub  is  his 
patron." 

Remember,  thou  Christian  martyr,  it  is  enough  if  thou 
art  found  worthy  to  unloose  the  sandals  of  thy  Master's 
feet!     To  suppose  that  persecution  for  right-   „ 

^  ^  '■  "  Persecution. 

eousness  sake  belongs  to  the  past,  —  and  that 
Christianity  to-day  is  at  peace  with  the  world,  because  it 
is  honored  by  sects  and  societies,  —  is  to  mistake  the 
very  nature  of  this  religion.  History  ever  repeats  itself. 
The  trials  encountered  by  prophet,  disciple,  and  apostle. 
"  of  whom  the  earth  was  not  worthy,"  await,  in  some 
form,  every  pioneer  of  Truth. 


334  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

There  is  too  much  animal  courage  in  society,  and 
not  sufficient  moral  courage.  Christians  must  take  up 
arms  against  error  at  home  and  abroad.  They 
must  grapple  with  sin,  in  themselves  and  in 
others,  and  continue  this  warfare  until  they  have  finished 
their  course.  If  they  keep  the  faith,  they  'will  have 
the  crown  of  rejoicing. 

Christian  experience  teaches  faith  in  the  right,  and 
disbelief  in  the  wrong.  It  bids  us  work  the  more  ear- 
nestly in  times  of  persecution,  because  then  our  labor  is 
more  needed.  Great  is  the  reward  of  self-sacrifice, 
though  we  may  never  receive  it  in  this  world. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  Publius  Lentulus  wrote  to 
the  authorities  at  Rome :  "  The  disciples  of   Jesus  be- 
lieve him  the  Son  of  God."     Those  instructed 

A  legend.  ' 

in  Christian  Science  have  reached  the  glorious 
perception  that  God  is  the  only  author  of  man.  The 
Virgin-mother  conceived  this  idea  of  God,  and  gave 
to  her  ideal  the  name  of  Jesus  —  that  is,  Joshua,  or 
Saviour. 

The  illumination  of  Mary's  spiritual  sense  put  to  silence 
material  law,  and  its  order  of  generation,  and  brought 
forth  her  child  by  the  revelation  of  Truth,  de- 
monstrating God  as  the  Father  of  men.  The 
Holy  Ghost,  or  divine  Spirit,  overshadowed  the  pure 
sense  of  the  Virgin-mother  with  the  full  recognition  that 
Being  is  Spirit.  The  Christ  dwelt  forever  as  an  ideal 
in  the  bosom  of  the  Principle  of  the  man  Jesus,  and 
woman  perceived  this  idea,  though  at  first  faintly  de- 
veloped in  infant  form. 

Man,  as  the  offspring  of  God,  the  idea  of  Spirit,  is  the 
immortal  evidence  that  Spirit  is  harmonious,  and  man 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  335 

eternal.  Jesus  was  the  offspring  of  Mary's  self-con- 
scious communion  with  God.  Hence  he  could  give  a 
more  spiritual  idea  of  Life  than  other  men,  and  could 
demonstrate  the  Science  of  his  divine  Principle. 

Born  of  a  woman,  Jesus'  advent  in  the  flesh  partook 
partly  of  ]\Iary's  earthly  condition  ;  although  he  was  en- 
dowed with  the  divine  "  Spirit  without  meas-  ^yj^^jj^^^j, 
ure,"  This  accounts  for  his  struggles  in 
Gethsemaue  and  on  Calvary,  and  this  enabled  him  to 
be  the  mediator,  or  way-shower,  between  God  and  men. 
Had  his  origin  and  birth  been  wholly  apart  from  mortal 
usage,  Jesus  would  not  have  been  appreciable  to  mortal 
mind  as  the  Way. 

Kabbi  and  priest  taught  the  Mosaic  law,  which  said  : 
"  An  eye  for  an  eye,"  and  "  Whosoever  sheddeth  man's 
blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed."     Not   ^^  .  ,•  .• 

'     ''  Retaliation. 

so  did  Jesus,  the  new  executor  for  God,  pre- 
sent the  divine  law  of  Love,  which  blesses  even  those 
who  curse  it. 

As  the  individual  ideal  of  Truth,  Christ  Jesus  came  to 
rebuke  rabbinical  error,  and  all  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
—  to  point  out  the  way  of  Truth  and  Life. 
This  ideal  was  demonstrated  throughout  the 
whole  earthly  career  of  Jesus,  showing  the  difference 
between  the  offspring  of  Soul  and  of  material  sense,  of 
Truth  and  of  error. 

If  we  have  triumphed  sufficiently  over  the  errors  of 
material  sense  to  allow  Soul  to  hold  the  control,  we  shall 
loathe  sin,  and  rebuke  it  under  every  mask.  Only  in 
this  way  can  we  bless  our  enemies,  though  they  may 
not  so  construe  our  words.  We  cannot  choose  for  our- 
selves, but  must  work  out  our  salvation  in  the  way  Jesus 


336  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

taught,  xn  meekness  and  might,  he  was  found  preacTi- 
ing  the  Gospel  to  the  poor.  Pride  and  fear  are  unfit  to 
bear  the  standard  of  Truch,  and  God  will  never  place 
it  in  such  hands. 

Jesus  acknowledged  no  ties  of  the  flesh.  He  said : 
"  Call  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth ;  for  one  is 
„,   , ,    .         your  Father,  who  is  in  Heaven."     Again  he 

Fleshly  ties.       "^  '  ° 

asked :  "  Who  is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my 
brethren,  but  they  who  do  the  will  of  my  Father  ?  "  We 
have  no  record  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  name  of 
father.  He  recognized  Spirit  as  the  only  Creator,  and 
therefore  as  the  Father  of  all. 

First,  in  the  list  of  Christian  duties,  he  taught  his  fol- 
lowers the  healing  power  of  Truth  and  Love.  He  at- 
Primal  taclicd  no  importance  to  dead  ceremonies.     It 

healing..  jg  ^j^^  \Wm^  Christ,  the  practical  Truth,  which 
makes  him  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life,  to  all  who 
follow  him  in  deed.  Obeying  his  precious  precepts,  — 
following  his  demonstration,  so  far  as  we  apprehend 
it,  —  we  drink  of  his  cup,  partake  of  his  immortality, 
and  are  baptized  with  his  purity ;  and  at  last  we 
shall  sit  down  with  him,  in  a  full  understanding  of 
the  divine  Principle  which  was  his  true  Life.  For  what 
says  Paul?  "As  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread  and  drink 
this  cup,  ye  do  show  forth  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
come." 

Referring  to  the  materiality  of  the  age,  Jesus  said : 
"The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
_        ^.       pers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  Spirit  and  in 

Perspective,     ipi       i    «  •         r 

Truth.  Again,  foreseeing  the  persecution 
which  would  attend  the  Science  of  Spirit,  Jesus  said : 
"  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues  j  yea,  the 


ATONEMENT   AND    EUCHARIST.  337 

time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you,  will  think  that 
he  (locth  God  service  ;  and  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father  nor 
me." 

In  ancient  Rome  a  soldier  was  required  to  swear  alle- 
giance to  his  general.  The  Latin  word  for  this  oatb 
was  sacramentum,  and  our  English  word  sac-   „ 

Sacramenti 

vament  is  derived  from  it.  Among  the  Jews 
it  was  an  ancient  custom  for  the  master  of  a  feast  to 
pass  each  guest  a  cup  of  wine.  But  the  Eucharist  does 
not  commemorate  a  Roman  soldier's  oath ;  nor  was  the 
wine  used  on  convivial  occasions,  and  in  Jewish  rites, 
the  cup  of  our  Lord.  The  cup  was  to  show  forth  his 
sufferings,  —  the  cup  which  he  prayed  might  pass  from 
him,  though  he  bowed  in  holy  submission  to  the  divine 
decree. 

As  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and  said,  "  Take  eat; 
this  is  m}'  body."  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  gave  it  to  them,  saying,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  it." 

The  true  sense  is  spiritually  lost,  if  the  sacrament  is 
coniined  to  the  use  of  bread  and  wine.  The  disciples 
had  eaten,  yet  Jesus  prayed,  and  gave  them  «  ..  , 
J3read.  This  would  have  been  foolish,  in  a 
literal  sense  ;  but,  in  its  spiritual  signification,  it  was 
natural  and  beautiful.  Jesus  prayed.  He  withdrew 
from  the  material  senses,  to  refresh  his  heart  with 
brighter  and  spiritual  views. 

The  Passover,  which  Jesus  ate  with  his  disciples  in  the 
month  NisaUj  on  the  night  before  his  crucifixion,  was  a 

22 


338  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

mournful  occasion,  a  sad  supper,  taken  at  the  close  oi 

day,  —  in  the  twilight  of   a  glorious  career, 

with    shadows   fast  falling  around ;    and  this 

supper  closed  forever  Jesus'  ritualism,  or  concessions  to 

matter. 

His  followers,  sorrowful  and  silent,  —  anticipat- 
ing the  hour  of  their  Master's  betrayal,  —  partook  of 
Heavenly  the  hcaveuly  manna,  which  of  old  had  fed,  in 
supplies.  ^jjQ  wilderness,  the  persecuted  followers  of 
Truth.  Their  bread  indeed  came  down  from  Heaven, 
It  was  the  great  Truth  of  spiritual  Being,  healing  the 
sick  and  casting  out  error.  Their  Master  had  explained 
it  all  before ;  and  now  this  bread  was  feeding  and  sus- 
taining them.  They  had  borne  this  bread  from  house  to 
house,  breaking  (explaining)  it  to  others  ;  and  now  it 
comforted  themselves. 

For  this  Truth  their  Master  was  about  to  suffer  vio- 
lence, and  drain  to  the  dregs  his  cup  of  sorrow.  He 
must  leave  them.  With  the  great  glory  of  an  everlast- 
ing victory  sliining  already  about  him,  he  gave  thanks, 
and  said,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  it." 

When  the  human  element  in  him  struggled  with  the 
divine,  our  great  Leader  said  :  "  Not  my  will,  but  Thine 
The  holy  ^^  douc  I  "  that  is,  Let  not  the  flesh,  but  the 
■^i^S^  Spirit,  be  represented  in  me.  This  is  the 
new  understanding  of  spiritual  Love.  It  gives  all  for 
Christ,  or  Truth.  It  blesses  enemies,  heals  the  sick, 
casts  out  error,  raises  the  dead  from  trespasses  and 
sins,  and  preaches  the  Gospel  to  the  poor,  the  meek 
in  heart. 

Christians,  are  you  drinking  his  cup?  Have  you 
shared  the    blood   of   the  New   Covenant,  the   suffer- 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  339 

Ings  and  persecutions  which  attend  a  new  and  higher 
understanding  of  God  ?  If  not,  can  you  then  say  that 
you  have  commemorated  Jesus  in  his  cup  ?  i„cisive 
Are  all  who  eat  bread  and  drink  wine  in  questions. 
memory  of  Jesus  willing  truly  to  drink  his  cup,  take 
his  cross,  and  leave  all  for  the  Christ-principle  ?  Then 
why  ascribe  this  inspiration  to  a  dead  rite,  instead  of 
showing  that  Truth  has  come  to  the  understanding,  by 
casting  out  error,  and  making  the  body  "  holy  and  ac- 
ceptable unto  God  "  ?  If  Christ,  Truth,  has  come  to  us 
in  demonstration,  no  commemoration  is  requisite,  for  he 
is  Immanuel,  or  God  with  us ;  and  if  a  friend  be  with 
us,  why  need  we  memorials  of  that  friend  ? 

If  all  who  ever  partook  of  this  sacrament  had  really 
commemorated  the  sufferings  of  Jesus,  and  drunk  of 
his  cup,  they   would  have  revolutionized  the   ,^.„ 

*  '  •'  _  _  Millennium. 

world.     If  all  who  seek   his  commemoration 
through   material  symbols  will  take  up  the  cross,  heal 
the  sick,  cast  out  error,  and  preach  Christ,  or  Truth,  to 
the  poor,  they  will  bring  in  the  millennium. 

Through  all  the  disciples  beheld,  they  became  more 
spiritual,'  and  understood  better  what  the  Master  had 
taught.  His  resurrection  was  also  their  resur-  Fellowship 
rection.  It  helped  them  to  raise  others  from  ^'^^  Chnst. 
spiritual  dulness,  and  from  a  blind  belief  in  God,  into 
a  faint  understanding  of  infinite  possibilities.  They 
needed  this  quickening,  for  soon  their  dear  Master 
would  rise  again  in  the  spiritual  scale  of  existence, 
and  ascend  far  above  their  apprehension.  As  the  reward 
for  his  faithfulness  he  would  disappear  to  material 
sense,  in  that  change  which  has  since  been  called  the 
Ascension. 


340  SCIENXE    AXD    HEALTH. 

What  a  contrast  between  our  Lord's  Last  Supper  and 
his  last  spiritual  breakfast  with  his  disciples,  in  the 
The  last  bright  morning  hours,  at  the  joyful  meeting 
breakfast.  on  the  shore  of  tlie  Galilean  Sea  !  His  gloom 
had  passed  into  glorv,  and  his  disciples'  grief  into  re- 
pentance, hearts  chastened  and  pride  rebuked.  Con- 
vinced of  the  fruitlessness  of  their  toil  in  the  dark,  antJ 
wakened  by  their  Master's  voice,  they  changed  theii 
methods,  turned  away  from  material  things,  and  cast 
their  net  on  the  right  side.  Discerning  Christ,  Truth, 
anew  on  the  shore  of  time,  they  were  enabled  to  rise 
somewhat  from  mortal  sensuousness,  or  the  burial  of 
mind  in  matter,  to  newness  of  life  in  Spirit. 

This  spiritual  meeting  with  our  Lord,  in  the  dawn  of 
a  new  light,  is  the  morning  meal  which  Christian  Scien- 
tists commemorate.  They  bow  before  Christ,  Truth, 
to  receive  more  of  his  reappearing,  and  silently  com- 
mune with  the  divine  Principle  thereof.  They  celebrate 
their  Lord's  victory  over  death,  his  probation  in  the 
flesh  after  death,  its  exemplification  of  human  proba« 
tion,  and  his  spiritual  and  final  ascension  above  matter, 
or  the  flesh,  when  he  rose  out  of  material  sight. 

Our  baptism  is  a  purification  from  all  error.  Our 
church  is  built  on  the  divine  Principle  of  Christian  Sci- 
■ParificatioR  ^nce.  We  can  imite  with  this  church  only  as 
we  are  new-born  of  Spirit,  as  we  reach  the 
Life  which  is  Truth  and  the  Truth  ■which  is  Life,  by 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  Love,  —  casting  out  error 
and  healing  the  sick.  Our  eucharist  is  spiritual  com- 
munion with  the  one  God.  Our  bread,  "  which  eometh 
'lown  from  Heaven,"  is  Truth.  Our  cup  is  the  cross, 
our  wine  the  inspiration  of  Love,  —  the  draught  oul 
Master  drank,  and  commended  to  his  followers. 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCUAKIfeT.  34] 

The  design  of  Love  is  to  reform  the  sinner.  If  his 
punishment  here  has  been  insufiicient  to  reform  him,  the 
good  man's  Heaven  would  be  a  hell  to  the  sin-  Yma] 
ner.  They  who  know  not  purity  and  affection  P"''Pose. 
by  experience,  can  never  find  bliss  in  the  blessed  com- 
pany of  Truth  and  Love,  simply  through  translation  into 
another  sphere.  Science  reveals  the  necessity  of  suiiB- 
cient  suffering,  either  before  or  after  death,  to  quench 
the  love  of  sin.  To  remit  the  penalty  due  for  sin  would 
be  for  Truth  to  pardon  error.  Escape  from  punishment 
is  not  in  accordance  with  God's  government,  in  which 
Justice  is  the  handmaid  of  Mercy. 

Jesus  endured  the  shame,  that  he  might  pour  his  dear- 
bought  bounty  into  barren  lives.  What  was  his  earthly 
reward  ?     He  was  forsaken  bv  all  save  a  few   ^ 

"  Reward. 

women,   bowed   in    silent   woe   beneath    the 
shadow  of  his  cross.     The  earthly  price  of  spirituality 
in  a  material  age,  and  the  great  moral  distance  between 
Christianity  and  sensualism,  preclude  Science  from  find- 
ing favor  with  the  worldly-minded. 

A  selfish  and  limited  mind  may  be  unjust;  but  the 
unlimited  and  divine  Mind  is  the  immortal  law  of  jus- 
tice, as  well  as  of  mercv.     It  is  quite  as  im-    „    .,  ^. 

.      ^  Retribution. 

possible  for  sinners  to  receive  their  full 
punishment  this  side  the  grave,  as  for  this  world  to  bestow 
on  the  righteous  their  full  reward.  It  is  useless  to  sup- 
pose that  the  wicked  can  gloat  over  their  offences  up  to 
the  last  moment,  and  then  be  suddenly  pardoned  and 
pushed  into  Heaven,  or  that  the  hand  of  Love  is  satis- 
fied with  giving  us  only  toil,  sacrifice,  cross-bearingj 
multiplied  trials,  and  mockery  of  our  motives,  in  returr 
for  our  efforts  at  well-doing. 


342  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Religious  history  repeats  itself  in  the  suffering  of  the 
just  for  the  unjust.  Can  God  therefore  overlook  the  law 
Vicarious  ^^  righteousncss  -which  destroys  sin  ?  Does 
suffering.  jjq(;  Science  show  that  sin  brings  suffering  as 
much  to-day  as  ever  before  ?  They  who  sin  must  suffer. 
"  Whatsoever  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
f  ou  again." 

History  is  full  of  records  of  suffering.  "  The  blood 
of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church."  Mortals 
try  in  vain  to  slay  Truth  with  the  steel  or 
'  '  with  fire ;  but  error  falls  only  before  the 
sword  of  Spirit.  Martyrs  are  the  human  links  which 
connect  one  stage  with  another  in  the  history  of  religion. 
They  are  earth's  luminaries,  which  serve  to  cleanse  and 
rarefy  the  atmosphere  of  material  sense,  and  permeate 
luimanity  with  purer  ideals.  Consciousness  of  right- 
doing  brings  its  own  reward  ;  but  not  amid  the  smoke 
of  battle  is  merit  seen  and  appreciated  by  lookers-on. 

When  will  his  professed  followers  learn  to  emulate 
Jesus  in  all  his  ways,  and  imitate  his  mighty  works  ? 
Complete  Thosc  who  procured  the  martyrdom  of  that 
emulation,  rightcous  man  turned  his  sacred  career  into  a 
mutilated  doctrinal  platform.  May  the  Christians  of 
this  century  take  up  the  more  practical  import  of  that 
career !  It  is  possible  —  yea,  it  is  the  duty  and  privi- 
lege of  every  child,  man,  and  woman  —  to  follow,  in 
some  degree,  by  the  demonstration  of  Truth  and  Life, 
the  example  of  the  Master.  Christians  claim  to  be 
his  followers,  but  do  they  follow  him  in  the  way 
that  he  commanded  ?  Hear  these  imperative  com- 
mands :  "  Be  ye  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  Heaven  is   perfect ! "    "  Go  ye   into   all  the  M^orld 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  343 

and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature  !  "  "  Heal  the 
sick  !  " 

Why  has  this  Christian  demand  so  little  inspiration  to 
spur  mankind  to  Christian  effort  ?  Because  men  are 
assured  that  this  command  was  intended  jeg^g,  (g^ch- 
only  for  a  particular  moment  and  for  a  select  '"S  belittled. 
number  of  followers.  This  teaching  is  more  pernicious 
than  the  old  doctrine  of  foreordination,  —  the  election  of 
a  few  to  be  saved,  wliile  the  rest  are  damned  ;  and  so  it 
will  be  considered,  when  this  lethargy  of  mortal  belief, 
produced  by  man-made  doctrines,  is  broken  by  the  de- 
mands of  Divine  Science. 

Jesus  said :  "  These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  be- 
lieve ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
fecover."  Who  believes  him  ?  He  was  addressing  liis 
disciples,  yet  he  did  not  say,  "  These  signs  shall  follow 
yow,"  but  them  — "  them  that  believe,"  and  in  all  time  to 
come.  At  another  time  he  prayed,  not  for  the  Twelve 
only,  but  for  as  many  as  should  believe  "  through  their 
word." 

Jesus  experienced  few  of  the  pleasures  of  the  physical 
senses,  but  liis  sufferings  were  the  fruits  of  other  peo- 
ple's sins,  not  of  his  own.  The  eternal  Christ  jr-iteiiai 
never  suffered.  Jesus  mapped  out  the  path  p't'i^-m-js 
for  others.  He  unveiled  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of 
iivine  Love.  To  those  buried  in  the  belief  of  sin  and 
self,  living  only  for  pleasure,  or  the  gratification  of  the 
senses,  he  said  :  "  Having  eyes  ye  see  not,  and  having 
ears  ye  hear  not ;  lest  ye  should  understand  and  be  con- 
verted, and  I  might  heal  you."  In  other  words,  he 
taught  that  the  material  senses  shut  out  Truth  and  its 
healing  power. 


344  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Meekly  our   Master  met   the   mockery  of    his  unre- 
cognized   grandeur.     Such   indignities    as   he    received. 
his  followers  must  endure,  until  Christianity 

Mockery.  .    •  i  tt  it  tV 

triuinph.  Jrie  won  eternal  honors.  He 
overcame  the  world,  the  flesh,  •  and  all  error,  thus 
proving  their  nothingness.  He  wrought  a  full  salvar 
ition  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death.  We  need  "  Christ, 
and  him  crucified."  We  must  have  trials  and  self- 
denials,  as  well  as  joys  and  victories,  until  all  error  is 
destroyed. 

The  suicidal  belief  that  Soul  is  in  the  body  regards 
death  as  a  friend,  as  a  stepping-stone  to  immortality  and 
A  belief  bliss.  The  Bible  calls  death  an  enemy ;  and 
suicidal.  Jesus  ovcrcamc  death  as  an  enemy,  instead  of 
yielding  to  it.  He  was  the  Way.  To  him,  therefore, 
death  was  not  the  threshold  over  which  he  must  pass 
into  living  glory. 

^^NoWy^  cried  the  apostle,  "is  the  accepted  time,  be- 
hold 71010  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  —  meaning,  not  that 
P^gggjjj  now  men  must  prepare  for  a  future-world  sal- 

saivation.  vatiou,  or  Safety,  but  that  now  is  the  time  in 
which  to  experience  that  salvation,  in  Spirit  and  Life. 
Now  is  the  time  for  so-called  material  pains  and  ma- 
terial pleasures  to  pass  away ;  for  both  are  unreal, 
because  impossible  in  Science.  To  break  this  earthly 
spell,  mortals  must  get  the  true  idea  and  divine 
Principle  of  all  that  really  exists,  and  governs  the 
universe  harmoniously.  This  thought  is  apprehended 
slowly ;  and  the  interval  before  its  attainment  is  at- 
tended with  doubts  and  defeats  as  well  as  triumphs. 

Who  will  stop  the  practice  of  sin,  so  long  as  he  be- 
lieves in  the  pleasures  of  sin  ?      When  mortals  onoe 


ATONEMENT  AND  EUCHARIST.       345 

admit  that  evil  confers  no  pleasure,  they  turn  from  it 
Remove  error  from  thought,  and  it  will  not  appear  in 
effect.  The  advanced  thinker  and  devout  gjnand 
Christian,  perceiving  its  scope  and  tendency,  penalty, 
will  support  Christian  healing  and  its  Science.  Others 
will  say  :  "  Go  thy  way  for  this  time ;  when  we  have  a 
more  convenient  season  we  will  call  for  thee." 

Divine  Science  adjusts  the  balance  as  Jesus  adjusted 
it.  Science  removes  the  penalty,  only  by  first  remov- 
ing the  sin  which  incurs  the  penalty.  This  is  my  sense 
of  divine  pardon,  which  I  understand  to  mean  God's 
method  of  destroying  sin.  If  the  saying  be  true, 
"  While  there  's  life  there  's  hope,"  its  opposite  is  also 
true,  While  there 's  sin  there 's  doom.  Another's 
suffering  cannot  lessen  our  own  liability.  Did  the 
martyrdom  of  Savonarola  make  the  crimes  of  his  im- 
placable enemies  less  criminal  ? 

Was  it  just  for  Jesus  to  suffer  ?  No  ;  but  it  was 
inevitable,  for  not  otherwise  could  he  show  forth  the 
power  of  Truth  and  Love.  If  a  career  so  suffering 
great  and  good  as  that  of  Jesus  could  not  inevitable. 
avert  a  felon's  fate,  lesser  apostles  of  Truth  may  en- 
dure human  brutality  without  murmuring,  rejoicing  to 
enter  into  fellowship  with  him,  through  the  triumphal 
arch  of  immortality. 

Our  heavenly  Father,  the  divinely  intelligent  Principle 
of  Jesus'  demonstration,  demands  that  all  men  should 
follow  the  example  of  our  Master  and  his  service  and 
apostles,  and  not  merely  worship  his  per-  worship, 
sonality.  It  is  sad  that  the  phrase  divine  service  has 
come  so  generally  to  mean  public  worship,  instead  of 
daily  deeds. 


346  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Tho  nature  of  Christianity  is  peaceful  and  blessed; 
but  in  order  to  enter  into  the  kingdom,  the  anchor  of 
Within  hope  must  be  cast  beyond  the  veil  of  matter, 

the  veil  j^  f^g  Shekinah  into  which  Jesus  has  passed 
before  us ;  and  this  must  come  through  the  joys  and 
triumphs  of  the  righteous,  as  well  as  their  sorrows  and 
afflictions.  Like  our  Master,  we  must  get  away  from 
material  sense,  into  the  spiritual  sense. 

The  God-inspired  walk  calmly  on,  though  it  be  with 
bleeding  footprints,  and  in  the  hereafter  reap  what  they 
The  thorns  ^°^  ^°^*  '^^^  pampered  hypocrite  may  have 
and  flowers.  ^  flowery  pathway  here,  but  he  is  sure  to  be 
pierced  with  sharper  thorns  hereafter. 

The  demonstration  which  Jesus  gave  of  Truth  and 
Love,  by  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  sick,  completed 
„   ,.     ,       his   earthly   mission ;   but    in    the  Christian 

Healing  lost.  '' 

Church  this  demonstration  of  healing  was 
early  lost,  about  three  centuries  after  the  crucifixion. 
No  ancient  school  of  philosophy  ever  taught  or  demon- 
strated the  divine  healing  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Jesus  foresaw  the  reception  Christian  Science  must 
receive  before  it  was  understood,  but  this  coldness  hin- 
dered him  not.  He  fulfilled  his  God-mission, 
and  then  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
Father.  Persecuted  from  city  to  city,  his  apostles  still 
went  about  doing  good  deeds,  for  which  they  were  ma- 
ligned and  stoned.  The  Truth  taught  by  Jesus,  the 
elders  scoffed  at.  Why  ?  Because  it  demanded  more 
than  they  were  willing  to  practise.  It  was  enough  for 
them  to  believe  in  a  national  Deity ;  but  that  belief, 
from  their  time  to  ours,  has  never  made  a  disciple  who 
could  cast  out  error  and  heal  the  sick. 


ATONEMENT   AND    EUCHARIST.  347 

Jesus'  life  proved,  divinely  and  Scientifically,  that  God 
is  Love  ;  whereas  priest  and  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a 
mighty  potentate,  who  loves  and  hates.  The  Jewish  the- 
ology gave  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  Love  of  God. 

The  universal  belief  in  death  is  of  no  advantage.     It 
cannot  make  Life  or  Truth  apparent.     Death   ^  ^^^^^^ 
will   be   found    at    length   to    be    a    mortal   "i  death. 
dream,  which  comes  in  darkness   and  disappears  witb 
the  light. 

The  Man  of  Sorrows  was  in  no  peril  from  salary  or 
popularity.  Though  entitled  to  the  homage  of  the  world^ 
and  endorsed  pre-eminently  by  the  approval 

^  .  _  Desertion. 

of  God,  his  brief  triumphal  entry  into  Jeru 
salem  was  followed  by  the  desertion  of  all  save  a  few 
friends,  who  sadly  followed  him  to  the  foot  of  the  cross. 
The  resurrection  of  the  great  demonstrator  of  God's 
power  was  the   proof   of   his  final   triumph  over  body 
and  matter,  and  gave  full  evidence  of  Divine     Death 
Science,  —  evidence  so  important  to  mortals.     o"tdone. 
The   belief  that  man   has   existence  or  mind  separate 
from  God  is  a  dying  error.     This  error  Jesus  met  with 
Divine  Science,  and  so  proved  its  nothingness.     Because 
of  the  w^ondrous  glory  which  God  bestows  on  manhood, 
temptation,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror  for  Jesus. 
Let  men  think  they  had  killed  the  body !     Afterwards 
he   would   show   it   to    them  unchanged.     This  should 
demonstrate  that  the  true  man,  in  Christian  Science,  is 
governed  by  God,  Good,  not  by  evil,  and  is  therefore 
immortal.     Jesus  had  taught  his  disciples  the  Science 
of  this  proof.     He  was  here  to  enable  them  to  test  his 
hitherto   uncomprehended   saying,  "  The  works   that  I 
do,  ye  shall  do  also."    They  must  understand  more  fully 


348  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

his  Life-principle,  by  casting  out  error,  healing  the  sick, 
and  raising  the  dead,  —  even  as  they  did  understand 
this,  after  his  bodily  departure. 

The  magnitude  of  Jesus'  work,  his  material  disappear- 
ance before  their  eyes,  his  reappearance  in  idea,  all  en- 
_,   ,      ^       abled  the  disciples  to  understand  what  Jesus 

irentecost.  ^ 

had  said.  Heretofore  they  had  only  believed; 
now  they  understood.  This  understanding  is  what  is 
meant  by  the  Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  —  that  influx 
of  Divine  Science  which  so  illuminated  the  Pentecostal 
Day,  and  is  now  repeating  its  ancient  history. 

His  last  proof  was  the  highest,  the  most  convincing, 
the  most  profitable  to  his  students.  The  malignity 
Convincing  oi  brutal  pcrsccutors,  the  treason  and  suicide 
evidence.  q£  |^jg  betrayer,  were  overruled  by  divine 
Love,  to  the  glorification  of  the  true  idea  of  God,  which 
they  had  mocked  and  tried  to  slay.  The  final  demon- 
stration of  the  Truth  Jesus  taught,  and  for  which  he 
was  crucified,  opened  a  new  era  for  the  world.  They 
who  slew  him,  wishing  to  stay  his  influence,  only  per- 
petuated and  extended  it  thereby. 

Jesus  rose  higher  in  demonstration  because  of  the 
cup  of  bitterness  he  drank.  Human  law  had  condemned 
-.  him ;   but  he  was  demonstrating  Divine  Sci- 

Victorv.  1  .       T    f> 

ence  by  acting  under  spiritual  law,  m  defiance 
of  matter  r,nd  mortality,  out  of  reach  of  the  barbarity  of 
his  enemies  ;  and  that  spiritual  law  sustained  him.  The 
divine  must  overcome  the  human  at  every  point.  The 
Science  Jesus  taught  and  lived  must  triumph  over  all 
material  beliefs  about  life,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
and  the  multitudinous  errors  growing  therefrom. 

Love  must  triumph  over  hate.     Truth  and  Life  must 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  349 

seal  the  victory  over  error  and  death,  before  the  thorns 
can  be  laid  aside  for  a  crown,  and  the  benediction  follow, 
'•  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant ! "  and  the  su~ 
preraacy  of  Spirit  be  demonstrated. 

The  lonely  precincts  of  the  tomb  gave  Jesus  a  refuge 
■fi'om  his  foes,  and  a  place  in  which  to  solve  the  great 
problem  of  Being.  His  three  days'  work  in  the  jesus  in 
sepulchre  set  the  seal  of  eternity  on  time.  He  '^'®  '"'"''• 
proved  Life  to  be  deathless,  and  Love  to  be  the  master 
of  hate.  He  met  and  mastered,  on  the  basis  of  Chris- 
tian Science,  the  power  of  Mind  over  matter,  and  over 
all  the  claims  of  medicine,  surgery,  and  hygiene. 

He  took  no  drugs  to  allay  inflammation.  He  de- 
pended not  upon  food  or  pure  air  to  resuscitate  wasted 
energies.  He  required  not  the  skill  of  a  surgeon  to 
heal  the  torn  palms,  and  bind  up  the  wounded  side 
and  lacerated  feet,  that  he  might  use  those  hands  to 
remove  the  napkin  and  winding-sheet,  and  employ  his 
feet  as  aforetime. 

Can  it  be  called  supernatural  for  the  God  of  nature 
to  sustain  Jesus,  in  his  proof  of  man's  truly  derived 
power  ?  It  was  a  method  of  surgery  beyond  The  deific 
material  art,  but  it  Avas  not  a  supernatural  i^'it"i"ai's™- 
act.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  divinely  natural  act, 
wherein  Divinity  brought  to  humanity  the  understand- 
ing  of  the  Christ-healing,  and  revealed  a  method  in- 
finitely above  that  of  human  invention. 

His  disciples  believed  Jesus  dead  while  he  was  hidden 
in  the  sepulchre  ;  whereas  he  was  alive,  demonstrating, 
within  the  narrow  tomb,  the  power  of  Spirit  to 

\_JDSt&CJGS» 

destroy  human,  material  sense.     There  were 
rock-ribbed  walls  in  the  way,  and  a  great  stone  must  be 


350  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

rolled  from  the  cave's  mouth  ;  but  Jesus  vanquished 
every  material  obstacle,  overcame  every  law  of  matter, 
and  stepped  forth  from  his  gloomy  resting-place,  crowned 
with  the  glory  of  a  sublime  success,  an  everlasting 
victory. 

Our  Master  fully  and  finally  demonstrated  Divine  Sci- 
ence, in  its  victory  over  death  and  the  grave.  Jesus' 
The  stone  deed  was_for  the  enlightennient_of_men,  and 
rolled  away.    the^^saTvatioiTorilie  whole"^rld 


sickness,  and  death.  Paul  writes :  "  For  if,  when  we 
were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  [seem- 
ing] death  of  His  Son,  much  more,  being  reconQiled, 
we  shall  be  saved  by  his  Life."  Three  days  after  his 
bodily  burial  he  talked  with  liis  disciples.  The  perse- 
cutors had  failed  to  hide  immortal  Truth  and  Love  in 
a  sepulchre. 

Glory  be  to  God  and  peace  to  the  struggling  hearts ! 
Christ  hath  rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of 
,  , .,     .        human  hope  and  faith,  and  elevated  them  to 

Jubilate!  ^  ' 

possible  at-one-ment  with  the  spiritual  idea 
and  its  divine  Principle,  through  the  revelation  and 
demonstration  of  Life  in  Divine  Science ! 

Those  who  earliest  saw  him  after  the  resurrection,  and 
beheld  the  final  proof  of  all  Jesus  had  taught,  miscon- 
After  the  strued  tliat  event.  Even  his  disciples  at  first 
resurrection,  called  him  a  Spirit,  ghost,  or  spectre,  for  they 
believed  his  body  to  be  dead.  His  reply  was :  "  Spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have."  The 
reappearing  of  Jesus  was  not  the  return  of  a  spectre. 
He  presented  the  same  body  he  had  before  his  cruci' 
fixion,  and  so  glorified  the  supremacy  of  divine  Mind. 

Jesus'  students,  not  sufficientb^  advanced  to  fully  un- 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  351 

derstand  their  Master's  triumph,  did  not  perform  many 
wonderful  works  until  they  saw  him  after  his  cruci- 
fixion, and  learned  that  he  had  not  died.  This  con- 
vinced them  of  the  truthfulness  of  all  he  had  taught. 

In  the  walk  to  Emmaus,  Jesus  was  known  to  his 
friends  in  the  words  which  made  their  hearts  burn 
within  them,  and  in  the  breakinor  of  bread.   ^ 

Emmaus 

The  Spirit  which  identified  Jesus  thus,  over 
eighteen  centuries  ago,  has   spoken  in  every  age  and 
clime,  through  the  inspired  Word.     It  is  revealed  to  the 
receptive  heart,  and  is  again  seen  casting  out  evil  and 
healing  the  sick. 

The  Master  said  plainly  that  physique  was  not  Spirit ; 
and  he  proved  to  the  physical  senses,  after  his  resurrec- 
tion, that  his  body  was  not  changed  until  corporeality 
he  himself  ascended,  —  or,  in  other  words,  ^^^  ^w^^- 
rose  even  higher  in  the  understanding  of  Spirit.  To 
convince  Thomas  of  this,  he  caused  him  to  examine  the 
nail-prints  and  the  spear-wound. 

His  unchanged  physical  condition,  after  what  seemed 
to  be  death,  was  followed  by  his  exaltation  above  all 
material  conditions,  and  explained  his  aseen-  . 
sion,  which  revealed  unmistakably  a  proba- 
tionary and  progressive  state  beyond  the  grave.  Jesus 
was  the  Way.  That  is,  he  marked  the  way  for  all  men. 
In  this,  his  final  demonstration,  called  the  Ascension, 
which  closed  the  earthly  record  of  Jesus,  he  rose  alto- 
gether beyond  the  physical  knowledge  of  his  disciples, 
and  the  material  senses  knew  him  no  more. 

His  students  then  received  the  Holy  Ghost-  By  this 
is  meant,  that  by  all  they  had  witnessed  and  suffered 
they  were  roused  to  an  enlarged  understanding  of  Di- 


352  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

vine  Science,  even  to  the  spiritual  interpretation  and 
discernment  of  his  teachings  and  demonstrations,  which 
gave  them  a  faint  conception  of  the  Life  which 
is  God.  They  no  longer  measured  man  by  ma- 
terial sense.  After  gaining  the  true  idea  of  their  glorified 
Master,  they  became  better  healers,  leaning  no  longer 
on  a  leader,  but  on  the  divine  Principle  of  their  work. 
The  influx  of  light  was  sudden.  It  was  sometimes  an 
overwhelming  power,  as  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost. 

Judas  conspired  against  Jesus.     The  world's  ingrati- 
tude and  hatred  towards  that  just  man  effected  his  be- 
trayal.    The  traitor's  price  was  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  and  the  smiles  of  the  Pharisees.     He 
chose  his  time,  when  the  people  were  in  doubt  concerning 
Jesus'  teachings. 

A  period  was  approaching  which  would  reveal  the  in- 
finite distance  between  him  and  his  Master.  Judas  Is- 
cariot  knew  this.  He  Icnew  that  the  great  goodness  of 
that  Master  placed  a  gulf  between  Jesus  and  his  disciples, 
and  this  spiritual  distance  inflamed  the  traitor's  envy. 
The  greed  for  gold  strengthened  his  ingratitude,  and  for 
a  time  quieted  his  remorse.  He  knew  that  the  sen- 
suous world  loved  a  Judas  better  than  a  Jesus,  and  so 
plotted  the  betrayal  of  that  good  man,  in  order  to  raise 
himself  in  popular  estimation.  His  dark  plot  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  the  traitor  fell  with  it. 

During  his  niglit  of  gloom  and  glory  in  the  garden, 
Jesus  realized  the  utter  error  of  a  belief  in  any  pos- 
sible material  intelligence.     The  pangs  of  ne- 

Gethsemane.  °  ,  . 

gleet  and  the  staves  of  bigoted  ignorance  smote 
him  sorely.  His  students  slept.  He  said  unto  them : 
"  Can  you  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ?  "     Could  they 


ATONEMENT  AND  EUCHARIST.       353 

not  watch  with  him  who,  waiting  and  struggling  in  voice- 
less agony,  held  uncomplaining  guard  over  a  world  ? 
There  was  no  response  to  that  human  yearning;  and  so 
he  turned  forever  away  from  earth  to  Heaven,  from 
sense  to  Soul. 

Remembering  the  sweat  of  agony  which  fell  in  holy 
benediction  on  the  grass  of  Gethsemane,  shall  the  hum- 
blest or  mightiest  disciple  murmur  when  he   ,, 

"-■  '■  _  Jlurmunng. 

drinks  from  the  same  cup,  and  think,  or  even 
wish,  to  escape  the  exalting  ordeal  of  sin's  revenge  on 
its  destroyer  ?    Truth  and  Love  bestow  few  palms  until 
the  consummation  of  a  lifework. 

Judas  had  the  world's  weapons.  Jesus  had  not  one 
of  them,  and  chose  not  the  world's  means  of  defence. 
"  He  opened  not  his  mouth."  The  great  Defensive 
demonstrator  of  Truth  and  Love  was  silent  ^^^^po^s- 
before  error  and  hate.  Peter  would  have  smitten  the 
enemies  of  his  Master ;  but  Jesus  forbade  him,  thus 
rebuking  artifice  and  animal  courage.  He  said :  "  Put 
up   the  sword." 

Pilate  —  pale  in  the  presence  of  his  own  momentous 
question,  "  What  is  Truth  ? "  and  ignorant  of  the  conse- 
quences of  his  awful  decision  against  human  piiate's 
rights  and  divine  Love,  knowing  not  that  he  ^"^^stion. 
was  hastening  the  final  demonstration  of  what  Life  is, 
and  what  the  true  knowledge  of  God  can  do  for  man  — 
Pilate  was  drawn  into  acquiescence  with  the  demands 
of  Jesus'  enemies. 

The  women  at  the  cross  could  have  answered  Pilate's 
question.  They  knew  what  had  inspired  their  devotion, 
winged  their  faith,  opened  the  eyes  of  their  understand- 
ing, healed  the  sick,  cast  out  evil,  and  caused  the  disci* 

23 


354  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH. 

pies  to  say  to  their  Master :  "  Even  devils  are  subject 
unto  us,  through  thy  name." 

Where  were  the  seventy  whom  Jesus  sent  forth  ?  Were 
all  conspirators  save  eleven  ?  Had  they  forgotten  the 
great  exponent  of  God  ?  Had  they  so  soon 
lost  sight  of  his  mighty  works,  his  toils,  pri- 
vations, sacrifices,  his  divine  patience,  sublime  courage, 
and  unrequited  affection  ?  Oh,  why  did  they  not  gratify 
his  last  human  yearning  with  one  sign  of  fidelity  ? 

The  meek  demonstrator  of  Good,  the  highest  instruc- 
tor and  friend  of  man,  met  his  earthly  fate  alone  with 
Heaven's  God.  No  human  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no  arm 
sentinel.  ^q  gave.  Forsaken  by  all  whom  he  had  blessed, 
this  faithful  sentinel  of  Love,  at  the  highest  post  of 
honor,  —  charged  witli  the  grandest  trust  of  Heaven, — ■ 
was  ready  to  be  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  the 
infinite  Spirit.  He  was  to  prove  that  man,  in  Divine 
Science,  is  not  finite,  nor  subject  to  material  condi- 
tions, but  is  above  the  reach  of  human  wrath,  and  able, 
through  Truth  and  Love,  to  triumph  over  sin,  sickness, 
and  death. 

The  priests  and  rabbis,  before  whom  he  had  walked 
meekly,  and  those  to  whom  he  had  given  the  highest  proofs 
of  divine  power,  called  him  a  "  pestilent  fellow," 
saying  derisively,  "  He  saved  others  ;  himself 
he  cannot  save."  These  scoffers,  who  turned  "  away 
the  rights  of  man  from  before  the  face  of  the  Most 
High,"  esteemed  Jesus  as  "  stricken  and  smitten  of 
God."  He  was  brought  "  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter, 
and  as  a  sheep  dumb  before  the  shearers."  "  Who  shall 
declare  his  generation  ? "  Who  shall  decide  what  Truth 
and  Love  are  ? 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  355 

The  last  supreme  moment  of  mockery,  desertion,  tor- 
ture, added  to  an  overwhelming  sense  of  the  magnitude 
of  his  worlv,  wrung  from  his  lips  the  awful  Acrvof 
cry,  "  My  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me  ?  "  ^^^p^^*"- 
This  despairing  appeal,  if  made  to  a  human  parent, 
would  impugn  the  justice  and  love  of  a  father  who 
could  withhold  a  clear  token  of  his  presence,  to  sustain 
and  bless  so  faithful  a  son.  The  appeal  of  Jesus  was 
made  both  to  the  divine  Principle,  the  God  who  is 
Love,  and  to  himself,  Love's  pure  idea.  Had  Life,  Truth, 
and  Love  forsaken  him  in  his  highest  demonstration 
of  them  ?  This  was  a  startling  question  !  No  ! 
They  must  abide  in  him  and  he  in  them,  or  that 
hour  would  be  shorn  of  its  mighty  blessing  for  the 
human  race. 

If  his  full  recognition  of  eternal  Life  had  only  for  a 
moment  given  way  before  the  evidence  of  the  bodily 
senses,  even  under  such   awful  stress  of  cir- 

1      .  Ill-  1  Misunderstood. 

cumstances,  wnat  would  his  accusers  have 
said  ?     Even  what  they  did  say,  —  that  Jesus'  teachings 
were  false,  and  that  all  evidence  of  their  correctness  was 
destroyed  by  his  death. 

The  burden  of  that  hour  was  terrible  beyond  human 
conception.  The  distrust  of  mortal  minds,  disbelieving 
the  purpose  of  his  mission,  was  a  million  The  real 
times  sharper  than  the  thorns  which  pierced  P'^'"'".^'- 
his  flesh.  The  real  cross,  which  he  bore  up  the  hill  of 
grief,  was  the  world's  hatred  of  Truth  and  Love.  Not 
the  spear,  nor  the  material  cross,  wrung  from  his  faithful 
lips  the  plaintive  cry,  Eloi,  eloi,  lama  sahaclithani.  It 
was  the  possible  loss  of  something  more  important  than 
human  life  which  moved  him,  —  the  possible  misappre 


356  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

hension  of  the  sublimest  influence  of  his  career.     This 
dread  added  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

Jesus  could  have  withdrawn  himself  from  his  enemies. 
He  had  power  to  lay  down  a  temporal  sense  of  life  for 
,  ,  his   spiritual  identity,  in  the  likeness  of   the 

Life-power.  '■  " 

Infinite ;  but  he  allowed  men  to  attempt  the 
destruction  of  the  mortal  body,  in  order  that  he  might 
furnish  the  proof  of  immortal  Life.  Nothing  could  kill 
this  Life  of  man.  Jesus  could  give  his  liuman  life  into 
his  enemies'  hands  in  appearance,  and  to  belief ;  but 
when  his  earth-mission  was  accomplished,  his  divine 
Life,  indestructible  and  eternal,  was  found  forever  the 
same.  He  knew  that  matter  had  no  life,  and  that  real 
Life  is  God  ;  therefore  he  could  no  more  be  separated 
from  Life,  than  God  could  be  extinguished. 

His  consummate  example  was  for  the  salvation  of  us 
all,  but  only  through  doing  the  healing  works  which  he 
did.  His  purpose  in  healing  was  not  personal. 
It  was  in  demonstration  of  his  divine  Princi- 
ple. He  was  inspired  by  Life,  Truth,  and  Love.  The 
motives  of  his  persecutors  were  pride,  envy,  cruelty,  and 
vengeance,  inflicted  on  the  physical  Jesus,  but  aimed  at 
Christ's  Principle,  which  denied  material  sense. 

Jesus  was  unselfish.  His  spirituality  separated  him 
from  sensuousness,  and  caused  the  selfish  materialist 
to  hate  him  ;  but  it  was  this  spirituality  which  enabled 
Jesus  to  heal  the  sick,  cast  out  evil,  and  raise  the 
dead. 

From  early  boyhood  he  was  about  his  "  Father's  IdusI- 
Master's  ness."  Hls  pursuits  lay  far  apart  from  theirs, 
business.  jjjg  master  was  Spirit ;  their  master  was  mat- 
ter.    He  served  God ;  they  served  Mammon.     His  affec- 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  357 

tions  were  pure ;  theirs  were  carnal.  His  senses  drank 
in  the  spiritual  evidence  of  health,  holiness,  and  Life; 
their  senses  absorbed  the  material  evidence  of  sin,  sick- 
ness, and  death. 

Their  imperfections  and  impurity  felt  the  ever-present 
rebuke  of  his  perfections  and  purity.  Hence  the  world's 
hatred  of  the  just  and  perfect  Jesus,  and  the  purity's 
prophet's  foresight  of  the  reception  error  must  '■®^"'^®- 
give  him.  "  Despised  and  rejected  of  men,"  was  Isaiah's 
graphic  word  concerning  the  coming  Prince  of  Peace. 
Herod  and  Pilate  laid  aside  old  feuds,  in  order  to  unite 
in  putting  to  shame  and  death  the  best  man  whomever 
trod  the  globe.  To-day,  as  of  old,  error  and  evil  again 
make  common  cause  against  the  exponents  of  Truth. 

The  Man  of  Sorrows  best  understood  the  nothingness 
of  material  life  and  intelligence,  and  the  mighty  actuality 
of  all-inclusive  Mind,  God.  These  are  the  two  saviour's 
cardinal  points  of  Mind-healing,  or  Christian  prediction. 
Science.  The  highest  earthly  representative  of  God,  speak- 
ing of  human  ability  to  reflect  divine  power,  prophet- 
ically said  to  his  disciples,  speaking  not  for  their  day 
only,  but  for  all  time :  "  The  works  that  I  do,  shall  ye 
do  also,"  and  "  These  signs  shall  follow  them  that 
believe." 

The  accusations  of  the  Pharisees  were  as  self-contradic- 
tory as  their  religion.  The  bigot,  the  debauchee,  the  hypo- 
crite, called  Jesus  a  glutton  and  a  wine-bibber,  pefamatorv 
They  said:  "He  casteth  out  devils  through  accusations. 
Beelzebub,"  and  is  the  "  friend  of  sinners."  The  latter 
accusation  was  true,  but  not  in  their  meaning.  Jesus 
was  no  ascetic.  He  did  not  fast,  as  did  the  Baptist's  dis- 
ciples ;  yet  there  never  lived  a  man  so  far  removed  from 


358  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

appetites  and  passions  as  the  Nazarene.  He  rebuked 
sinners  pointedly  and  unflinchingly,  because  he  was  their 
friend. 

The  reputation  of  Jesus  was  the  very  opposite  of  his 
character.  Why  ?  Because  the  Principle  and  practice 
Reputation,  oi  Jesus  Were  misunderstood.  He  was  at 
not  character,  ^^^^.j,  jj^  Divine  Science.  His  words  and 
works  were  unknown  to  the  world,  because  above  and 
contrary  to  the  world's  religious  sense.  Men  believed 
in  God  as  humanly  mighty,  rather  than  as  divine 
Principle. 

The  world  could  not  interpret  aright  the  discomfort 
Jesus  inspired,  and  the  spiritual  blessings  which  might 
Inspiring-  ^^^^^  thcrcfrom.  Science  shows  the  cause  of 
discontent,  fc^e  shock  SO  oftcu  produccd  by  Truth,— 
namely,  that  it  arises  from  the  great  distance  between 
the  individual  and  Truth.  Like  Peter,  we  should  weep 
over  the  warning,  instead  of  denying  the  Truth,  or 
mocking  the  lifelong  sacrifice  which  goodness  makes 
for  evil. 

Jesus  bore  our  sins  in  his  own  body.  He  knew  the 
mortal  error  which  constitutes  the  material  body,  and 
Bearinn'  could  destroy  that    error;    but    at   the   time 

our  sins.  when  Jesus  felt  our  infirmities,  he  had  not 
conquered  all  the  beliefs  of  the  flesh,  or  his  sense  of 
material  life,  nor  had  he  risen  to  his  final  demonstra- 
tion of  spiritual  power. 

Had  he  shared  the  sinful  beliefs  of  others,  he  would 
have  been  less  sensitive  to  those  beliefs.  Through  the 
magnitude  of  his  human  life,  he  demonstrated  the  divine 
Life.  Out  of  the  amplitude  of  his  pure  affection,  he  de- 
fined Love.     With  the  affluence  of  Truth,  he  vanquished 


ATONEMENT    AND    EUCHARIST.  359 

error.  The  world  acknowledged  not  his  righteousness, 
seeing  it  not ;  but  earth  received  the  harmony  his  glori- 
fied example  introduced. 

Who  is  ready  to  follow  his  teaching  and  example  ? 
Yet  all  must  sooner  or  later  plant  their  feet  in  Christ, 
the  true  idea  of  God.     That  he  might  liber-    ^ 

°  footsteps. 

ally  pour  his  dear-bought  treasures  into  empty 
human  storehouses,  was  the  purpose  of  Jesus'  intense 
human  sacrifice.  In  witness  of  his  divine  commission, 
he  presented  the  proof  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  heal 
the  sick  and  the  sinful,  and  triumph  over  death  through 
Mind,  not  matter.  This  was  the  highest  proof  he  could 
have  offered.  His  hearers  understood  neither  his  words 
nor  his  works.  They  would  not  accept  his  meek  inter- 
pretation of  Life,  nor  follow  his  practice. 

His  earthly  cup  of  bitterness  was  drained  to  the  dregs. 
There  adhered  to  him  only  a  few  unpretentious  friends, 
whose  religion  was  something  more  than  a  Enduring 
name.  It  was  so  vital,  that  it  enabled  them  f^^udship. 
to  understand  the  Nazarene,  and  share  the  glory  of  his 
eternal  Life.  He  said  that  those  who  followed  him 
should  drink  of  his  cup,  and  history  has  confirmed  the 
prediction. 

If  that  godlike  and  glorified  man  were  physically  on 
3arth  to-day,  would  not  those  who  now  profess  to  love 
him  reject  him?  Would  they  not  even  deny  injustice  to 
him  the  rights  of  humanity,  if  he  entertained  ^^^  Saviour. 
any  other  sense  of  personality  than  theirs  ?  The  en- 
lightened Nineteenth  Century,  from  a  deadened  sense  of 
the  invisible  God,  subjects  the  idea  of  Christian  healing, 
enjoined  by  Jesus,  to  unchristian  comment  and  usage  * 
but  this  does  not  affect  the  invincible  facts. 


360  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Perhaps  the  early  Christian  era  did  Jesus  no  more 
injustice  than  the  advancing  centuries  have  bestowed 
upon  the  ideal  Christ.  Now  that  the  Gospel  of  Healing 
is  again  preached  by  the  wayside,  does  not  the  pulpit 
scorn  the  message  ?  But  that  curative  mission,  which 
presents  the  Saviour  in  a  clearer  light  than  mere  words 
can  possibly  do,  cannot  be  lost,  although  it  may  again 
be  ruled  out  of  the  synagogue. 

Christ's  immortal  ideal  will  sweep  down  the  centuries, 

gathering  beneath  its  wings  the  sick  and  sinning.     My 

weary  hope  tries  to   realize  that  happv  dav, 

Auguries.  ^  i  i  i  .-  .-  / 

when  all  shall  recognize  his  reappearing, 
love  their  neighbors  as  themselves,  and  acknowledge  the 
healing  power  of  divine  Love,  in  what  it  has  done  and 
can  do  for  mankind.  The  promises  will  be  fulfilled. 
The  time  for  the  reappearing  of  this  divine  idea  of  heal- 
ing is  now  ;  and  whosoever  lays  his  earthly  all  on  the 
altar  of  Christian  Science,  may  to-day  drink  of  Christ's 
cup  and  be  baptized  with  his  baptism. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

CHRISTIAISr    SCIENCE    PRACTICE. 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  oh  my  soul  [sense], 

And  wliy  art  tliou  disquieted  within  me  1 

Hope  thou  in  God  ;  for  I  shall  yet  praise  Him, 

Wlio  is  the  health  of  niy  countenance  and  my  God.  —  Psalms. 

And  these  signs  sliall  follow  them  tiiat  believe.  In  my  name  shall 
Ihey  cast  out  devils.  They  sliall  speak  with  new  tongues  ;  tiiey  shall  take 
up  serpents  ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  tiling,  it  shall  not  hurt  them. 
Tliey  shall  lay  hands  on  tlie  sick,  and  they  shall  recover.  — Jesds. 

IT  is  related,  in  tlie  seventh  chapter  of  Luke's  Gospel, 
that  Jesus  was  once  the  honored  guest  of  a  certain 
Pharisee,  Simon  by  name,  though  quite  unlike  a  Gospel 
Simon  the  disciple.  While  they  were  at  meat,  °^"ative. 
a  strange  incident  occurred,  as  if  to  interrupt  the  scene 
of  Oriental  festivity.  A  "  strange  woman  "  came  in, 
having  heard  of  Jesus'  presence  in  Simon's  house. 
Heedless  of  the  fact  that  she  was  debarred  from  such 
a  place  and  such  society,  —  especially  under  the  stern 
rules  of  rabbinical  law,  as  positively  as  if  she  were 
a  Hindoo  pariah  intruding  upon  the  household  of  a 
high-caste  Brahman,  —  this  woman  (Mary  Magdalene, 
as  she  has  since  been  called)  approached  Jesus.  Ac- 
cording to  the  custom  of  those  days,  he  did  not  sit  on 
a  chair,  as  we  sit  at  table,  but  reclined  on  a  couch, 
or  lounge,  with  his  head  towards  the  festal  board,  and 


362  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

with  his  bare  feet  away  from  it.  It  was  therefore 
easy  for  the  Magdalen  to  come  behind  his  couch,  and 
reach  his  feet.  She  bore  an  alabaster  jar  containing 
costly  and  fragrant  oil, —  sandal  oil,  perhaps,  which 
is  in  such  common  use  in  the  East.  Breaking  the 
sealed  jar,  she  perfumed  his  feet  with  the  oil,  wiping 
them  with  her  long  hair,  which  hung  loosely  about 
her  shoulders,  as  was  customary  with  women  of  her 
grade. 

Did  Jesus  spurn  tlie  woman  ?  Did  he  repel  her  ado- 
ration ?  No !  He  regarded  her  compassionately.  Nor 
Christ's  was   tliis  all.      Knowing   what  those  around 

parable.  j^-j^  were  Saying  in  their  hearts,  especially 
his  host,  —  that  they  were  wondering  why,  being  a 
prophet,  the  exalted  guest  did  not  at  once  detect  the 
woman's  immoral  status,  and  bid  her  depart, —  knowing 
this,  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  short  story,  or  parable. 
He  described  two  debtors,  one  for  a  large  sum  and 
one  for  a  smaller,  who  were  released  from  their  obliga- 
tions by  their  mutual  creditor.  "  Which  would  be  most 
grateful  ? "  was  the  Master's  question  to  Simon  the 
Pharisee ;  and  Simon  replied,  "  He  whose  debt  was  lar- 
gest." Jesus  approved  the  answer,  and  so  brought 
home  the  lesson  to  all ;  and  followed  it  by  that  remark- 
able declaration  to  the  woman,  "  Thy  sins  are  forgiven." 

Why  did  he  thus  summarize  her  debt  to  divine  Love  ? 
Had  she  repented  and  reformed,  and  did  his  insight  de- 
^.  .    .    .,     tect  this  unspoken  moral  uprising?  She  bathed 

Divine  insight.      _  '  i  o 

his  feet  with  her  tears,  ere  she  anointed  them 
with  the  oil.  In  the  absence  of  other  proofs,  was  her 
grief  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the  hope  of  her 
growth   in  wisdom  ?      Certainly  there   was   encourage- 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  363 

ment  in  the  mere  fact  that  she  was  testifying  her  affec- 
tion for  a  man  of  undoubted  goodness  and  purity,  who 
has  since  been  rightfully  regarded  as  the  best  man  who 
ever  trod  this  planet.  Her  reverence  was  unfeigned, 
and  it  was  manifested  towards  one  who  was  sooU; 
though  they  knew  it  not,  to  lay  down  his  mortal  exist- 
ence iu  behalf  of  all  sinners,  that  through  him  they 
might  be  redeemed  from  all  sensuality. 

Which  was  the  highest  tribute  to  such  ineffable  affec- 
tion, the  hospitality  of  the  Pharisee,  or  the  contrition  of 
the  Magdalen  ?  This  query  Jesus  answered  penitence  or 
by  rebuking  self-righteousness,  and  declaring  iiospitahty. 
the  absolution  of  the  penitent.  He  even  declared  that 
this  poor  woman  had  done  what  his  rich  entertainer  had 
neglected  to  do,  wash  and  anoint  his  guest's  feet,  —  a 
special  sign  of  Oriental  courtesy. 

Here  is  suggested  an  awful  question,  a  question  indi- 
cated by  one  of  the  giant  needs  of  this  age.  Do  Chris- 
tian Scientists  seek  Truth,  as  Simon  sought  pregnant 
the  Savioui*,  through  material  conservatism  questions. 
and  for  personal  homage  ?  Jesus  told  Simon  that  such 
seekers  as  he  gave  small  reward  in  return  for  the  spir- 
itual purgation  which  came  through  the  Messiah.  If 
Christian  Scientists  are  like  Simon,  then  it  must  be  said 
of  them  also,  that  they  "  love  little." 

On  the  other  hand,  do  they  show  their  regard  for 
Truth,  or  Christ,  by  their  genuine  repentance,  by  their 
broken  hearts,  expressed  thj-ough  meekness  and  human 
affection,  as  did  this  woman  ?  If  so,  then  it  may  be 
said  of  them,  as  Jesus  said  of  this  unwelcome  visitor, 
that  they  indeed  "  love  much,"  because  much  is  for« 
given  them. 


364  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Did  the  doctor,  the  nuisie,  the  cook,  and  the  brusque 
business  visitor  whose  graven  idols  are  worldly  success 
and  policy,  sympathetically  feel  the  thorns 
they  plant  in  the  pillow  of  the  sick  and  heav- 
enly homesick,  looking  away  from  earth,  —  oh,  did  they 
know!  — this  knowledge  would  do  a  million  times  more 
towards  healing  the  sick,  and  preparing  their  helpers 
for  the  "midnight  call,"  than  all  their  lofty  scorn  for 
matter,  and  cries  of  Lord,  Lord  !  The  benign  thought 
of  Jesus,  finding  utterance  in  such  words  as  "  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life ! "  would  heal  the  sick  man, 
and  so  enable  him  to  rise  above  the  supposed  neces- 
sity of  physical  thought-taking  and  planning ;  but  if 
the  unselfish  affections  be  lacking,  and  common  sense 
and  common  humanity  are  disregarded,  what  mental 
quality  remains,  wherewith  to  evoke  healing  from  the 
outspread  wings  of  righteousness  ? 

If   the   Scientist  reaches  his    patient  through  divine 
Love,  he  will  accomplish  the  healing  work  at  one  visit, 

,.  ,  and  the  disease  will  vanish  into  its  native  ex- 
Speedy  relief. 

tinction,  like  dew  before  the  mornnig  sun- 
shine. If  the  Scientist  has  enough  Christly  affection  to 
win  his  own  pardon,  and  such  commendation  as  the 
Magdalen  won  from  Jesus,  then  he  is  Christian  enough 
to  practise  Scientifically,  and  deal  with  his  patients  com- 
passionately ;  and  the  result  will  correspond  with  the 
spiritual  intent. 

If  hypocrisy,  stolidity,  or  inhumanity  find  their  way 
into    the    chambers    of   disease,  through   the    would-be 

healer,  if  it  were  possible,  they  would  convert 

Desecration.  ' 

into  a  den  of  thieves  the  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  patient's  spiritual  power  to  resuscitate  himself. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIEXCE    PRACTICE.  365 

Such  mistaken  metaphysicians  are  not  giving  to  mind 
or  body  the  joy  and  strength  of  Truth.  The  poor  suffer- 
ing heart  needs  its  rightful  nutriment  such  as  peace, 
patience  in  tribulation,  and  a  priceless  sense  of  the  dear 
Feather's  loving-kindness. 

In  order  to  cure  his  patient,  the  metaphysician  should 
first  cast  moral  evils  out  of  himself,  that  he  may  thus 
attain  the  spiritual  freedom  which  will  enable    „   ,  ,      „ 

Heal  thygelf. 

him  to  cast  physical  evils  out  of  his  patient ; 
but  heal,  he  cannot,  while  his  own  spiritual  barrenness 
debars  him  from  giving  drink  to  the  tliirsty,  and  hinders 
him  from  reaching  his  patient's  thought, — yea,  while 
mental  penury  chills  the  faith  and  hope. 

The  physician  who  lacks  sympathy  for  his  fellow- 
being  is  deficient  in  human  affection  ;  and  we  have 
the  apostolic  warrant  for  asking :  "  If  any  '  xhe  true 
man  love  not  his  brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  Physician. 
how  can  he  love  God,  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  "  Not 
having  this  divine  affection,  he  lacks  faith  in  the  di- 
vine Mind,  and  has  not  that  recognition  of  infinite  Love 
which  alone  confers  the  healing  power.  Such  Scientists 
will  strain  out  gnats  of  human  misfortune,  while  they 
swallow  the  camels  of  bigoted  pedantry. 

The  physician  must  also  watch,  lest  he  be  overwlielmed 
by  a  growing  sense  of  the  odiousness  of  sin,  and  by  the 
unveiling  of  sin  in  his  own  thoughts.  The  sick  Alarms 
are  terrified  by  their  sick  beliefs,  and  sinners  q^^^i^'^- 
should  be  affrighted  by  their  sinful  beliefs ;  but  the 
Christian  Scientist  will  be  calm  in  the  presence  of  both 
sin  and  disease,  knowing,  as  he  does,  that  God  is  Love 
and  God  is  All. 

If  we  would  open  their  prison  doors  for  the  sick,  we 


366  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

must  first  learn  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted.  If  we 
would  heal  by  the  Spirit,  we  must  not  hide  the  talent  of 
Genuine  Spiritual  healing  under  the  napkin  of  its  form, 
healing.  qj.  burj  the  morale  of  Christian  Science  in 
the  grave-clothes  of  its  letter.  The  tender  word  and 
sweet  forbearance  with  an  invalid's  hastiness,  pitiful 
patience  with  his  fears,  and  the  removal  thereof  are  far 
better  than  hecatombs  of  gushing  theories,  stereotyped 
speeches,  and  strait-laced  methods,  wliich  are  but  so 
many  parodies  on  legitimate  Christian  Science,  aflame 
with  the  Master's  compassion. 

This  is  what  is  ineant  by  seeking  Truth,  Christ,  not 
"for  the  loaves  and  fishes,"  nor,  like  the  Pharisee,  with 
Moral  of  ^^®  arrogancc  of  rank  and  display  of  scholar- 
the  tale.  ^hip,  but  like  Mary  Magdalene,  with  the  oil 
of  gladness  and  the  perfume  of  gratitude,  with  tears  from 
repentant  eyes,  and  with  those  hairs,  all  numbered  by  the 
Father,  from  the  summit  of  devout  consecration. 

The  true  Christian  Scientist  occupies  the  place  at  this 

period  whereof  Jesus  spake  to  his  disciples,  when  he 

said  :  "  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth.     Ye  are 

having  savor.  , 

the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  that  is  set  on 
a  hill  cannot  be  hid."  Let  us  watch,  work,  and  pray 
that  th?5  salt  lose  not  its  saltness,  and  that  this  light  be 
not  hid,  but  radiate  and  glow  into  noontide  glory.  The 
infinite  Truth  of  the  Christ-cure  has  come  to  this  age 
through  a  "  still,  small  voice,"  through  silent  utterances, 
and  divine  anointing  which  quicken  and  increase  the 
beneficial  effects  of  Christianity. 

Because  Truth  is  limitless,  error  would  be  thought 
unbounded.  Because  Truth  is  mighty  in  goodness,  er- 
ror claims  an  equal  power  for  evil.     Evil  is  the  counter- 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  367 

feit  of  goodness,  and  seeks  to  equal  it.  The  greatest 
wrong  is  but  the  supposititious  opposite  of  the  highest 
right.  The  confidence  inspired  by  Science  lies  Real  and 
in  the  fact  that  Truth  is  real  and  error  unreal,  ^"""t^rfeit. 
Error  is  a  coward  before  Truth.  Truth  is  mighty, 
while  error  is  powerless.  Divine  Science  insists  that 
time  will  prove  this.  Both  Truth  and  error  have  come 
nearer  than  ever  before  to  the  apprehension  of  mortals. 
Truth  will  become  still  clearer,  but  error  will  be  self- 
destroyed. 

Against  the  fatal  belief  that  error  is  as  real  as  Truth, 
—  that  evil  is  equal  in  power  to  Good,  if  not  superior, 
and  that  discord  is  as  normal  as  harmony,  —  Abnormal 
even  the  hope  of  freedom  from  the  bondage  c<>i'*''i°'i- 
of  sickness  and  sin  has  little  inspiration  to  nerve  en- 
deavor. When  we  come  to  have  more  faith  in  the  Truth 
of  Being  than  we  have  in  error,  more  faith  in  Spirit 
than  in  matter,  more  faith  in  God  than  in  man,  then 
no  material  conditions  can  prevent  us  from  healing  the 
sick  and  destroying  error  through  Truth. 

That  Life  is  not  contingent  on  bodily  conditions  is 
proven,  when  we  see  that  Life  and  man  survive  this 
body.  Neither  evil,  disease,  nor  death  can  be  survival  of 
discerned  spiritually,  and  the  mortal  sense  ^^^  ^"®^^' 
of  them  disappears  in  the  ratio  of  our  spiritual  growth. 
Because  matter  has  no  consciousness,  or  Ego,  its  con- 
ditions are  unreal,  and  these  false  conditions  are  the 
source  of  all  sickness.  Admit  the  existence  of  matter, 
and  we  admit  that  mortality  (and  therefore  disease)  has 
a  foundation  in  fact.  Deny  the  existence  of  matter,  and 
we  destroy  the  belief  in  these  conditions,  and  with  it 
disappears   the  foundation  of   disease.      Once  let  the 


u^ 


oC8  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

mental  physician  believe  in  the  reality  of  matter,  and  he 
must  admit  also  the  reality  of  all  its  discordant  condi- 
tions, which  prevents  his  destroying  them.  Then  he  is 
even  less  fitted  for  the  treatment  of  disease  than  the 
ordinary  medical  practitioner. 

In  proportion  as  matter,  to  human  sense,  loses  all  en- 
tity as  substance,  in  that  proportion  does  man  become  its 
„   .  master.     He  enters  into  a  diviner  sense  of  the 

n-ntitv. 

facts,  and  comprehends  the  theology  of  Jesus, 
as  demonstrated  in  healing  the  sick,  raising  the  dead, 
and  walking  over  the  wave.  All  these  deeds  manifested 
Christ's  control  over  the  belief  that  matter  is  substance, 
that  it  can  be  the  arbiter  of  life,  or  the  constructor  of 
any  form  of  existence. 

We  never  read  that  Jesus  made  a  diagnosis  of  a  dis- 
ease, in  order  to  discover  some  means  of  healing  it.  He 
The  Christ  never  asked  if  it  were  acute  or  chronic.  He 
treatment.  never  recommended  attention  to  laws  of  health, 
never  gave  drugs,  never  prayed  to  know  if  God  were  will- 
ing a  man  should  live.  He  understood  man  to  be  im- 
mortal, whose  Life  is  God,  —  and  not  that  man  has  two 
lives,  one  to  be  destroyed,  and  the  other  to  be  made 
indestructible. 

The  prophylactic  and  therapeutic  (that  is,  the  preventive 
and  curative)  arts  belong  emphatically  to  Christian  Sci- 
Medicai  Guce  ;  as  would  be  readily  seen,  if  psychology, 

devices.  ^^  ^|^q  Scicncc  of  Soul,  Were  understood. 
Material  medicine  is  finding  its  proper  level.  Limited 
to  matter,  by  its  own  law,  it  has  none  of  the  advantages 
of  Mind. 

No  man  is  physically  healed  in  sin,  or  by  it,  any  more 
than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  sin.     To  be  every 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    TEACTICE.  369 

w^hit  whole,  he  must  be  better  spiritually,  as  well  as 
physically.  To  be  made  whole,  we  must  forsake  the 
mortal  sense  of  things,  turn  from  the  lie  of  no  heai- 
belief  to  Truth,  and  gather  the  facts  of  Being  '"g  ^"  ^'°' 
from  the  immortal  divine  Mind.  The  body  improves 
under  the  same  regimen  which  improves  the  thought; 
and  if  this  is  not  made  manifest,  it  proves  that  it  is 
not  Truth  which  is  influencing  us.  This  is  the  law  of 
cause  and  effect,  or  like  producing  like. 

Homoeopathy  furnishes  this  evidence  to  the  senses,  — 
namely,  that  the  symptoms  produced  by  a  certain  drug, 
it  removes  by  using  the  same  drug  which  might  Like  cur- 
cause  them.  This  confirms  my  theory  that  *"s  like, 
faith  in  the  drug  is  the  sole  factor  in  the  cure.  The 
effect  that  mortal  mind  produces  through  a  certain 
belief,  it  removes  through  an  opposite  belief ;  but  it  uses 
the  same  drug  in  both  cases. 

The  moral  and  spiritual  facts  of  health,  whispered  into 
thought,  produce  very  direct  and  marked  ef-   _, 

A        1        •      1       •  .  Thought's 

fects  on  the  body.     A  physical  diagnosis  of  whispering- 
disease —  since    mortal    mind    must    be    its        ^^' 
cause,  if  it  exists  —  generally  has  a  tendency  to  induce 
disease. 

According  both  to  medical  testimony  and  individual 
experience,  a  drug  eventually  loses  its  supposed  power, 
and  can  do  no  more  for  the  patient.  Hygienic  Effete 
treatment  also  loses  its  efficacy.  Quackery  po'ency. 
likewise  fails  at  length  to  inspire  the  credulity  of  the 
sick,  and  then  they  cease  to  improve.  These  lessons  are 
useful.  They  should  naturally  and  gently  change  our 
basis  from  sensation  to  Christian  Science,  from  error  to 
Truth. 

24 


370  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Physicians  examine  the  pulse,  tongue,  lungs,  to  dis- 
^.        .         cover  the  condition  of  matter  ;  when  in  fact 

Diagnosis. 

all  is  Mind,  and  the  body  is  the  substratum 
of  mortal  mind,  to  whose  higher  mandate  it  must 
respond. 

Disquisitions  on  disease  have  a  mental  effect  similar 
to  that  produced  by  telling  ghost-stories  in  the  dark. 

By  those  Uninstructed  in  Christian  Science, 

Ghost-stones.      "^       _  , 

nothing  is  really  understood  of  material  ex- 
istence. Mortals  are  believed  to  be  here  without  their 
consent,  and  to  be  removed  as  involuntarily,  not  know- 
ing why  or  when.  As  children  look  everywhere  for  the 
imaginary  ghost,  so  sick  humanity  sees  danger  in  every 
direction,  and  looks  for  relief  in  all  ways  except  the 
right  one.  Darkness  induces  fear.  The  adult,  in  bond- 
age to  his  beliefs,  no  more  comprehends  his  real  Being 
than  does  the  child  ;  and  he  must  be  taken  out  of  his 
darkness,  before  he  can  get  rid  of  the  illusive  sufferings 
which  throng  the  gloaming.  The  way  of  Science  is  the 
only  way  out  of  this  condition. 

I  would  not  transform  the  infant  at  once  into  a  man, 
nor  would  I  keep  the  suckling  a  lifelong  babe.  No  im- 
Infancyand  possible  thing  do  1  ask  when  urging  the 
maturity'.  claims  of  Christian  Science ;  but  because  this 
teaching  is  in  advance  of  the  age,  we  should  not  deny 
the  need  of  spiritual  understanding.  Mankind  will  im- 
prove through  Science  and  Christianity.  The  necessity 
for  uplifting  the  race  is  father  to  the  fact  that  Mind  can 
do  it ;  for  Mind  can  impart  purity  instead  of  impurity, 
beauty  instead  of  deformity,  and  health  instead  of 
sickness. 

Truth  is  an  alterative  in  the  entire  system,  and  can 


CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE   PRACTICE.  371 

make  it  "  every  whit  whole."     Remember,  brain  is  not 
mind.     Master  cannot   be  sick,  and  Mind  is  immortal 
harmony.  (Your  mortal  body  is  only  a  mortal   Error  iu 
belief  of  mind  in  matter.    What  you  call  mat-   "^1""^°- 
ter  was  originally  error  in  solution,  or  mortal  mind.  — 
likened,   by  Milton,  to  "  chaos   and  old  night.'y    One   s/ 
theory  about  this  mortal  mind  is.  that  its  sensations  form 
blood,  flesh,  and  bones.    .The  Science  of  Being,  wherein 
all  is  divine  Mind,  or  God  and  His  thought,  would  be 
clearer  in  this  age,  but  for  the  belief  that  Mind  can  end 
in  matter,  or  that  mind  can   enter  its  own  embodied 
thought,  bind  itself  with  its  own  beliefs,  and  then  call  its 
bonds  material  and  divine  law. 

If  man  is  absolutely  governed  by  God,  or  Spirit,  then 
man  is  not  subject  to  matter,  "  neither  indeed  can  be  ; " 
and  therefore  man  cannot  suffer,  neither  can  veritable 
he  infringe  his  Maker's  spiritual  law.  Chris-  ®'^*^^®**- 
tian  Science  and  Christianity  are  one.  How  then  in 
Christian  Science,  any  more  than  in  Christianity,  can  we 
believe  in  the  reality  and  power  of  both  Truth  and  error, 
and  hope  to  succeed  with  either  ?  Error  is  not  self- 
sustaining.  Its  false  supports  fail,  one  after  another! 
It  succeeds  for  a  time,  only  by  parading  in  the  stolen 
vestments  of  Truth. 

"  Whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father  who  is  in  Heaven."  A  de- 
nial of  Truth  is  fatal  to  Christian  Science.  ^    ,  , 

Fatal  denials. 

A  just  acknowledgment  of  Truth,  and  what  it 
has  done  for  us,  is  an  effectual  help.     If  pride,  super- 
stition, or  any  error,  prevent  the  honest  recognition  of 
benefits  received,  this  will  be  a  hindrance  to  the  recoverji 
of  the  sick  and  the  success  of  the  student. 


372  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  we  are  Christians  on  all  moral  questions,  but  are 
in  darkness  as  to  the  physical  exemption  which  Christi- 
anity  includes,  we   shall    he    more    liable    to 

Disease  far  "^  ,.,.„„ 

more  docile  sickncss  than  the  indmerent  smner,  because 
idii  imq  y.  ^^  ^^^  morc  alivc  to  the  law,  and  to  the  fear 
of  doing  wrong.  It  is  easier  to  cure  the  most  malignant 
disease  than  it  is  to  cure  sin.  The  author  has  raised  up 
the  dying,  partly  because  they  were  willing  to  be  re- 
stored ;  while  she  has  struggled  long,  and  perhaps  in 
vain,  to  lift  a  student  out  of  a  chronic  sin.  Under 
metaphysical  treatment,  the  sick  recover  more  raj> 
idly  from  disease  than  the  sinner  from  his  sin.  Healing 
is  easier  than  teaching,  if  the  teaching  is  faithfully 
done. 

The  fear  of  disease  and  the  love  of  sin  are  the  springs 
of  man's  enslavement.  "  Tlie  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
^    ,  beginnina'  of   Wisdom  ! "    but  the   Scriptures 

Enslavement.         o  ^  x 

also  declare,  through  the  exalted  thought  of 
John,  that  "  perfect  Love  casteth  out  fear." 

The  fear  occasioned  by  ignorance  can  be  cured ;  but 
you  cannot  remove  the  effects  of  fear  produced  by  sin, 
Disease  a  ®^  ^^^S  ^^  ^^^^  sin  remains.  Disease  is  ex- 
misnomer.  pressed  not  SO  much  by  the  lips,  as  in  the 
functions  of  the  body.  Establish  the  scientific  sense  of 
health,  and  you  relieve  the  oppressed  organ,  and  the 
inflammation,  decomposition,  or  deposit  will  abate ;  and 
fthe  disabled  organ  will  resume  its  healthy  functions.^ 

When  the  blood  rushes  madly  through  the  veins,  or 
languidly  creeps  along  its  frozen  channels,  we  call  these 
„.     ,  ,.        conditions  disease.     This  is  a  misconception. 

Circulation. 

Mortal  mind  is  producing  the  propulsion  or 
the  languor ;  and  we  prove  this  to  be  so  when  the  circu- 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  373 

lation  is  changed,  and  returns  to  that  standard  which 
mortal  mind  has  decided  upon  as  essential  for  health. 
Anodynes,  counter-irritants,  and  depletion  never  reduce 
inflammation  scientifically  ;  but  the  Truth  of  Being, 
whispered  into  the  ear  of  mortal  mind,  will  bring  relief. 

Error,  and  its  effects  on  the  body,  are  removed  by 
Truth.  Because  mortal  mind  seems  to  be  conscious,  the 
sick  say  :  "  How  can  my  mind  cause  a  disease  volition  oft 
1  never  thought  of,  and  knew  nothing  about,  ""conscious. 
until  it  appeared  on  my  body  ? "  The  author  has 
answered  this  question,  in  her  explanation  of  disease  as 
originating  in  human  belief  before  it  is  apparent  on  the 
body,  which  is  in  fact  mortal  mind,  though  it  is  called 
matter.  This  mortal  blindness,  and  its  sharp  conse- 
quences, show  our  need  of  metaphysics.  Through  im- 
mortal Mind  we  can  destroy  all  ills  which  proceed  from 
mortal  mind. 

Ignorance  of  the  cause  or  approach  of  disease  is  no 
argument  against  its  mental  origin.  •  You  confess  to 
ignorance  of  the  future,  and  incapacity  to  pre-    „    .  . 

°  '1^1  Precipice. 

serve  your  own  existence ;  and  this  belief 
helps  rather  than  hinders  disease.  Such  a  state  of  mind 
induces  sickness.  It  is  like  walking  in  darkness,  on  the 
edge  of  a  precipice.  You  cannot  forget  the  belief  of 
danger,  and  your  steps  are  less  firm  because  of  your 
Ignorance  of  mental  power. 

Heat  and  cold  are  products  of  mind.  The  body,  when 
bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  cools  ;  and  afterwards  it 
is  resolved  into  its  primitive  mortal  elements.  ^ 

^  Temperature. 

Nothing  that  lives  ever  dies,  and  vice  versa. 

Mortal  mind  produces  animal  heat ;  and  then  expels  it 

through  the  abandonment  of  a  belief,  or  increases  it  to 


374  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  point  of  self-destruction.  Hence  it  is  mortal  mir-d, 
not  matter,  which  says,  "  1  die."  Heat  would  pass  from 
the  body  as  painlessly  as  gas  when  it  evaporates,  but  for 
the  belief  that  inflammation  and  pain  must  accompany 
this  separation. 

Chills  and  heat  are  often  the  form  in  which  fever 
manifests  itself.  Change  the  mental  state,  and  the 
Malaria  cliiUs  and  fever  disappear.     The  Old  School 

and  fever.  physiciau  proves  this  when  his  patient  says 
"lam  better,"  but  believes  that  matter,  not  mind,  has 
helped  him.  The  Christian  Scientist  demonstrates  that 
Mind  heals  the  case,  while  the  hypnotist  dispossesses 
the  patient  of  his  mind  in  order  to  control  him.  No 
person  is  benefited  by  yielding  his  own  mentality  to  this 
mental  despot.  Therefore  all  unscientific  mental  prac- 
tice should  be  detected,  and  so  rendered  fruitless.  The 
genuine  Christian  Scientist  is  adding  to  his  patient's 
mental  power,  while  he  is  restoring  him  physically. 

Palsy  is  a  belief  that  matter  attacks  mortals,  and 
paralyzes  the  body,  making  certain  portions  of  it  motion- 
less.    Destrov  the  belief,  show  mortal  mind 

Palsy.  "  ' 

that  muscles  have  no  power  to  be  lost,  for 
Mind  is  supreme,  and  you  will  cure  the  palsy. 

Consumptive  patients  always  show  great  hopefulness 
and  courage,  even  when  in  hopeless  danger.  This  state 
Consumptive  ^f  mind  sccms  anomalous,  except  to  the  ex- 
hopefuiness.  pg^.j;  |„  Christian  Science.  The  mental  state 
is  not  understood,  simply  because  it  is  a  stage  of  fear 
so  excessive  that  it  amounts  to  fortitude.  The  belief 
in  consumption  presents  to  mortal  thought  an  image 
more  terrifying  than  most  other  diseases.  The  patient 
turns  involuntarily  from  the  contemplation  of  it ;  but, 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  375 

Chough  unacknowledged,  the  latent  fear  remains  strongly 
in  thought. 

Just  so  it  is  with  the  greatest  crime.     It  is  the  most 
subtle,  and  does  its  work  almost  unperceived.     The  dis- 
eases deemed  dangerous  come  from  the  most   insidious 
hidden,  undefined,  and  insidious  beliefs.     The   concepts. 
pallid  invalid,  whom  you  declare  to  be  wasting  away  with 
consumption  of  the  blood,  should  be  told  that  blood  never 
gave  life,  and  can  never  take  it  away,  —  that  there  is 
more  Life  and  Immortality  in  one  good  motive  and  act, 
than  in  all  the  blood  which  ever  flowed  through  mortal" 
veins,  simulating  a  corporeal  sense  of  material  life. 

If  the  body  is  material,  it  cannot,  for  that  very  reason, 
suffer  with  a  fever.  Because  tbe  body  is  mental,  and 
governed  by  mortal  mind,  it  manifests  only  Remedy 
what  that  mind  impresses  upon  it.  There-  ^'"■fs'''"- 
fore  the  efficient  remedy  is  to  destroy  the  patient's  un- 
fortunate belief,  by  both  silently  and  audibly  arguing  the 
opposite  facts  in  regard  to  harmonious  Being,  —  repre- 
senting man  as  healthful  instead  of  diseased,  and  show- 
ing that  it  is  impossible  for  matter  to  suffer,  to  feel  pain 
or  heat,  to  be  thirsty  or  sick.  Destroy  fear,  and  you 
end  the  fever.  Some  people,  mistaught  as  to  Mind- 
Science,  inquire  of  my  students  when  it  will  be  safe  to 
check  a  fever.  Know  that  in  Science  you  cannot  check 
a  fever,  after  admitting  that  it  must  have  its  course. 
To  fear  and  admit  the  power  of  disease,  is  to  paralyze 
mental  and  Christianly  Scientific  demonstration. 

If  your  patient  believes  in  taking  cold,  mentally  con- 
vince him  that  matter  cannot  take  cold,  and    ^  ,, 

Colds. 

that  thought  governs  this  liability.     If  grief 

causes  suffering,  convince  the  sufferer  that   sorrow  is 


376  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

not   the    master  of    joy,   and    that    he    should    rejoice 
always. 

Invalids  flee  to  tropical  climates,  in  order  to  save  their 
lives  ;  but  they  come  back  no  better  than  they  went 
^     .  away.     Then  is  the  time  to  cure  them  with 

iropics.  "  . 

Christian  Science,  and  prove  that  they  can  be 

healthy  in   all  climates,  when  their  fear  of  climate  is 

driven  out. 

Through  different  states  of  mind,  the  body  becomes 

suddenly  weak  or    abnormally  strong,  showing  mortal 

^^    ,  mind  to  be  the  producer  of  strength  or  weak- 

Shocks.  ^      .  ° 

ness.  A  sudden  joy  or  grief  has  caused  a 
belief  in  instantaneous  death.  Because  a  belief  origin- 
ates unseen,  it  produces  blindly  its  bad  effects.  The 
author  never  knew  a  patient  who  did  not  recover  when 
the  belief  of  the  disease  was  gone.  Remove  the  leading 
error  and  governing  fear  of  this  lower  mind,  and  you 
remove  the  cause  of  any  disease,  as  well  as  the  morbid 
and  excited  action  of  any  organ.  You  also  remove,  in 
this  way,  what  are  termed  organic  diseases  as  readily  as 
functional  difficulties. 

The  remote  cause  of  all  disease  is  mental,  even  a  mis- 
taken belief,  —  a  conviction  of  the  necessity  and  power 
Terror's  °^  ill-health,  and  a  conclusion  that  Mind  is 
potency.  helplcss  to  defend  the  Life  of  man,  and  wholly 
incompetent  to  control  it.  Without  illusion  any  circum- 
stance is  of  itself  powerless  to  produce  suffering.  It  is 
latent  belief  in  disease,  as  well  as  the  fear  of  disease, 
which  associates  sickness  with  certain  circumstances, 
and  causes  the  two  to  appear  conjoined,  even  as  poetry 
and  music  are  reproduced  in  union  by  human  memory. 
Disease  has  no  intelligence.     Unwittingly  you  sentence 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  377 

yourself  to  suffer.  The  understanding  of  this  will  enable 
you  to  commute  this  self-sentence,  and  meet  every  cir- 
cumstance as  its  master.  Disease  is  less  than  mind,  and 
Mind  can  control  it. 

Without  mind,  there  can  be  no  inflammatory  or  torpid 
action  of  the  system.  Remove  the  error,  and  you  destroy 
its  effects.  By  looking  a  tiger  fearlessly  in  po^ygrof 
the  eye.  Sir  Charles  Napier  sent  him  cowering  the  eye, 
back  into  the  jungle.  An  animal  may  infuriate  anothei 
by  looking  him  in  the  eye,  and  both  will  fight  for  nothing. 
A  man's  gaze,  fastened  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious  beast, 
often  causes  him  to  retreat  in  terror.  This  latter  occur- 
rence represents  the  power  of  Truth  over  error,  —  the 
might  of  Intelligence,  exercised  over  mortal  beliefs,  to 
destroy  them  ;  whereas  hygienic  drilling  and  drugging, 
adopted  to  cure  disease,  is  represented  by  the  two  beasts, 
who  quarrel  on  an  intensely  unreal  basis,  into  which 
mind  scarcely  enters. 

Disease  is  not  an  intelligence  to  dispute  the  empire  of 
Mind,  or  dethrone  it,  and  take  the  government  into  its 
own  hands.     Sickness  is  not  a  self-constituted    ^ 

Empire. 

material  power,  which  copes  astutely  with 
Mind,  and  finally  conquers  it.  God  never  endowed  mat- 
ter with  power  to  disable  Mind,  and  chill  harmony  with 
a  long  and  cold  night  of  discord.  Such  a  power,  with- 
out the  divine  permission,  is  inconceivable ;  and  if  di- 
vinely directed,  such  a  power  manifests  less  wisdom  than 
we  usually  find  displayed  in  human  governments. 

If  disease  can  attack  and  control  the  body,  without  the 
consent  of  mortal  mind,  sin  can  do  the  same  ;   consent 
for  both  are  errors,  and  were  announced  as   needful. 
partners    in    the   beginning       The    Christian   Scientist 


37S  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

finds  only  effects,  where  the  ordinary  physician  looks  for 
causes.  The  real  jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  Mind, 
controlling  every  effect,  and  recognizing  all  causation 
as  vested  in  Mind. 

A  felon,  on  whom  certain  English  students  experi- 
mented, fancied  himself  bleeding  to  death,  and  died 
The  college  through  that  belief,  when  there  was  only  a 
experiment,  gtream  of  warm  water  trickling  over  his  arm. 
Had  he  known  this  was  but  a  belief,  he  would  have  risen 
above  it.  Let  the  despairing  invalid,  inspecting  the 
hue  of  her  blood  on  a  cambric  handkerchief,  think  of 
the  experiment  of  those  Oxford  boys,  who  caused  the 
death  of  a  man,  when  not  a  drop  of  his  blood  had  been 
shed.  Then  let  her  learn  the  opposite  Principle  of  Life, 
as  taught  in  Christian  Science,  and  she  will  understand 
that  she  is  not  dying  on  account  of  the  state  of  her 
blood,  but  suffering  from  her  belief  that  blood  is  de- 
stroying her  life.  The  so-called  vital  current  does  not 
affect  the  invalid's  health,  but  her  belief  produces  the 
very  results  she  dreads. 

Fevers  are  forms  of  various  types.  The  quickened 
pulse,  coated  tongue,  febrile  heat,  dry  skin,  pain  in  the 
head  and  limbs,  are  pictures  depicted  by  mor- 
tal mind  on  the  body.  The  images,  held  in 
this  disturbed  mind,  frighten  conscious  thought.  The 
fever-picture  drawn  by  millions  of  mortals,  and  imaged 
on  the  body  through  the  belief  that  mind  is  in  matter  and 
discord  is  as  real  as  harmony,  may  rest  at  length  on  some 
receptive  thought,  unless  destroyed  through  Science,  and 
become  a  fever  case,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called  death, 
to  be  finally  conquered  by  Life.  Truth  is  always  the  vic- 
tor.    Sickness  and  sin  fall  by  their  own  weight.     Truth 


•       CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  379 

is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  headstone  of  the  corner,  "  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to 
powder." 

Contending  for  the  evidence  of  the  inharmonious  and 
corporeal  senses,  we  virtually  contend  against  the  con- 
trol of  Mind  over  body,  and  deny  the  ability  Misdirected 
of  mental  power  to  produce  a  desired  result,  contention. 
This  false  method  is  as  if  the  defendant  should  argue  for 
the  plaintiff,  and  in  favor  of  a  decision  which  he  knows 
will  be  turned  against  himself. 

The  physical  effects  of  fear  illustrate  its  illusion. 
Gazing  at  a  chained  lion,  crouched  for  a  spring,  would 
not  scare  a  man.  The  body  is  affected  only  Animal 
by  the  belief  of  disease,  held  before  a  mind  ^"""^'^y- 
ignorant  of  metaphysics,  which  chains  disease.  Nothing 
but  the  power  of  Truth  can  prevent  the  fear  of  death, 
and  prove  man's  dominion  over  it. 

Many  years  ago  the  author  made  a  spiritual  discovery 
whose  evidence  in  Science  has  accumulated,  to  prove 
that  the  divine  Mind  produces  in  man  health,  a  higher 
harmony,  and  immortality.  Gradually  this  ^'i^^overy. 
testimony  will  gather  momentum  and  clearness,  until  it 
reaches  its  culmination  of  Scientific  statement  and  proof. 
Nothing  is  more  disheartening  than  to  believe  that  there 
is  a  power  opposite  to  God,  or  Good,  and  that  He  endows 
this  opposing  power  with  strength  to  be  used  against 
Himself,  against  health,  harmony,  and  immortality. 

Every  law  of  matter  or  the  body,  supposed  to  govern 
man,  is  rendered  null  and  void  by  the  law  of  God.  In 
ignorance  of  our  God-given  rights,  we  submit   „^ 

°         ,  D  o        7  Wrong  bias. 

to  un]ust  decrees,  and  the  bias  of  education 

enforces   this   slaverv.     Be   no   more  willing  to  suffei 


380  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

the  illusion  that  you  are  sick,  or  that  some  disease 
is  developing  in  the  system,  than  you  are  to  yield  to 
a  sinful  temptation,  on  the  ground  that  sin  has  its 
necessities. 

When  infringing  some  supposed  law,  you  say  there  is 
danger ;  and  this  fear  causes,  of  itself,  the  danger,  and 
,  ,      ,        induces  the  physical  effects.  We  cannot  suffer 

iroken  law.     _  . 

in  reality  from  breaking  any  law,  except  it  be 
a  moral  or  spiritual  law.  The  laws  of  mortal  belief  are 
destroyed  by  the  understanding  that  Soul  is  immortal, 
and  that  mortal  mind  cannot  legislate  the  times,  periods, 
and  types  of  disease,  wherewith  men  die.  God  legis- 
lates, but  God  is  not  the  author  of  barbarous  codes.  In 
the  realm  governed  by  Him,  there  is  no  sickness. 

Think  less  of  the  enactments  of  mortal  mind,  and  you 
will  sooner  grasp  man's  God-given  dominion.    You  must 

understand  your  way  out  of  human  theories 

True  way.  ''  •' 

relating  to  health,  or  you  will  never  believe 
that  you  are  quite  free  from  some  ailment.  The  har- 
mony and  immortality  of  man  will  never  be  reached, 
without  the  understanding  that  Mind  is  not  in  matter. 
Let  us  banish  sickness  as  an  outlaw,  and  abide  by  the 
rule  of  perpetual  harmony,  —  God's  law.  Man's  moral 
right  is  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence,  a  sentence  never 
inflicted  by  divine  authority. 

Expose  the  error  which  would  impose  penalties  for 
transgressions  of  the  physical  laws  of  health,  —  sup- 
posed laws  of  matter,  opposed  to  the  harmo- 
nies  of  Spirit,  lacking  divme  authority,  and 
having  only  human  approval  for  their  sanction. 

If  half  the  attention  given  to  hygiene  were  given  to 
the   study   of   Christian  Science,  and   its   elevation  of 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  381 

thought,  this  alone  would  usher  in  the  millennium. 
Bathing  and  ruhbing,  to  alter  the  secretions,  or  remove 
unhealthy  exhalations   from  the   cuticle,   re-   ,,    . 

.      ,  Hygiene. 

ceive  a  useful  rebuke  from  Christian  healing. 

We  must  beware   of  making  clean   merely  the  outside 

of  tlie  platter. 

He  who  is  ignorant  of  what  is  termed  hygienic  law,  is 
more  receptive  of  spiritual  power,  and  faith  in  one  God, 
than  the  devotee  of  this  supposed  law,  who  Blissful 
conies  to  teach  him.  Must  we  not  then  call  'S'^orance. 
the  so-called  law  of  matter  a  canon  "  more  honored  in 
the  breach  than  the  observance "  ?  A  patient  thor- 
oughly booked  in  medical  theories  is  more  difficult  to 
heal  through  Mind  than  one  who  is  not.  This  verifies 
the  saying  of  our  Master :  "  Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  Kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  therein." 

One  whom  I  rescued  from  seeming  spiritual  oblivion,  in 
which  the  senses  had  engulfed  him,  writes  to  me : 

I  should  have  died,  but  for  the  glorious  Princii^le  you 
teach,  —  supporting  the  power  of  Mind  over  the  bod}-,  and 
showing  me  the  nothingness  of  the  so-called  pleasures  and 
pains  of  sense.  The  treatises  I  had  read  and  the  medicines 
I  had  taken  only  abandoned  me  to  more  hopeless  suffering 
and  despair.  Adherence  to  h^-giene  was  useless.  Mortal 
mind  needed  to  be  set  right.  The  ailment  was  not  bodilj-, 
but  mental,  and  I  was  cured  when  I  learned  my  way  in 
Christian   Science. 

We  need  a  clean  body  and  a  clean  mind,  —  a  body 
rendered  pure  bv  Mind,  not  by  matter.     One    ^ 

'■•''''  Cirooming. 

says :  "  I  take  good  care  of  my  body.       No 

doubt  he  attends  to  it  with  as  much  care  as  he  would  to 


382  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  grooming  of  liis  horse  ;  and  possibly  the  animal  sen 
sation  of  scrubbing  has  more  meaning,  to  such  a  man, 
than  the  pure  and  exalting  influence  of  the  divine  Mind : 
but  the  Christian  Scientist  takes  the  best  care  of  his 
body  when  he  leaves  it  most  out  of  his  thought,  and, 
like  the  Apostle  Paul,  is  "  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  present  with  the  Lord." 

A  hint  may  be  taken  from  the  emigrant,  whose  filth 
does  not  affect  his  happiness,  inasmuch  as  mind  and  body 
Dirt  and  I'Gst  ou  the  samc  basis.  To  the  mind  equally 
happiness.  gross,  dirt  givcs  no  uneasiness.  It  is  the  na- 
tive element  of  such  a  mind,  symbolized,  and  not  chafed, 
by  its  surroundings ;  but  impurity  and  uncleanliness, 
which  do  not  trouble  the  gross,  could  not  be  borne  by 
the  refined. 

The  tobacco-user,  eating  or  smoking  poison  for  half 

a  century,  sometimes  tells  you  that  the  weed  preserves 

his  health  :  but  does  this  make  it  so  ?     Does 

Tobacco. 

his  assertion  prove  the  use  of  tobacco  to  be 
a  salubrious  habit,  and  man  the  better  for  it  ?  Such  in- 
stances onl}^  pi'ove  the  illusive  physical  effect  of  belief, 
confirming  the  Scriptural  conclusion,  "  As  a  man  think- 
eth  in  his  heart,  so  is  he.'* 

The  movement-cure  —  pinching  and  pounding  the  poor- 
body,  to  make  it  sensibly  well,  when  it  ought  to  be  in- 
sensibly so  —  is  another  medical  mistake,  re* 

Massage.  ,      •'  ' 

suiting  from  the  common  notion  that  health 
depends  on  inert  matter,  instead  of  on  Mind.  Can  mat- 
ter, or  what  is  termed  matter,  act  without  mind  ? 

We  should  relieve  our  minds  from  the  depressing 
thought  that  we  have  transgressed  a  material  law,  and 
must  of  necessity   pay  the  penalty.     Let   us   reassure 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  383 

ourselves  with  the  law  of  Love.  God  never  punishes 
man  for  doing  right,  for  honest  labor,  or  for  deeds  of 
kindness,  though  they  expose  him  to  fatigue,  corporeal 
cold,  heat,  contagion.  If  he  incurs  the  pen-  Penalties, 
alty  through  matter,  it  is  but  a  belief  of  mortal  mind, 
not  an  enactment  of  Wisdom  ;  and  man  has  only  to 
enter  his  protest  against  this  belief,  in  order  to  annul  it 
Through  this  action  of  thought,  and  its  results  upon  the 
body,  lie  will  prove  to  himself,  through  small  beginnings, 
the  grand  verities  of  Being. 

If  exposure  to  a  draught  of  air,  while  in  a  state  of 
perspiration,  is  followed  by  chills,  dry  cough,  influenzaj 
congestive  symptoms  in  the  lungs,  or  hints  of 
inflammatory  rheumatism,  your  Mind-remedy 
is  safe  and  sure.  If  you  are  a  Christian  Scientist,  such 
symptoms  will  not  follow  from  the  exposure  ;  but  if 
you  believe  in  laws  of  matter,  and  their  fatal  efTects 
when  transgressed,  you  are  not  fit  to  conduct  your 
own  case,  or  to  destroy  the  bad  effects  of  belief.  "When 
the  fear  subsides,  and  the  conviction  abides  that  you 
have  broken  no  law,  neither  rheumatism,  consumption. 
nor  any  other  disease  will  ever  result  from  exposure  to 
the  weather. 

This  is  an  established  fact  in  Science,  which  all  the 
evidence  before  the  senses  can  never  overrule.  Sickness. 
Bin,  and  death  must  at  length  quail  before  Quailing  and 
the  divine  rights  of  Intelligence  ;  and  then  Philanthropy 
the  power  of  Mind,  over  the  entire  functions  and  organs 
of  the  human  system,  will  be  acknowledged.  It  is  pro 
verbial  that  Florence  Nightingale,  and  other  philan- 
thropists engaged  in  humane  labors,  have  been  able  to 
undergo,  without  sinking,  fatigues  and  exposures  which 


384  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

ordinary  people  could  not  endure.  The  explanation  lies 
in  the  support  they  derive  from  divine  law,  rising  above 
the  human.  The  spiritual  demand,  quelling  the  ma- 
terial, supplies  energy  and  endurance  surpassing  all 
other  aids,  and  forestalls  the  penalty  our  beliefs  would 
attach  to  our  best  deeds.  Let  us  remember  that  the 
sternal  law  of  right,  though  it  can  never  annul  the  law 
which  makes  sin  its  own  executioner,  exempts  man  from 
all  penalties  but  those  due  to  w^rongdoing. 

Unremitting  toil,  deprivations,  exposures,  and  all  un- 
toward conditions,  if  without  sin,  can  be  relieved  with- 
Sole  source  out  suifering.  Whatever  it  is  your  duty  to  do, 
of  suffering  ^^^^  j^g  done  without  harm  to  yourself.  If  you 
sprain  the  muscles  or  wound  the  flesh,  your  remedy  is 
at  hand.  Mind  decides  whether  or  not  the  flesh  shall 
be  discolored,  painful,  swollen,  and  inflamed. 

You  say  you  have  not  slept  well,  or  have  overeaten. 
You  are  a  law  unto  yourselfo  Saying  this,  and  believing 
Our  sleep  ^*)  J^^  ^^^^  suffcr  in  proportion  to  your  belief 
and  food.  ^nd  fear.  Your  sufferings  are  not  the  penalty 
for  having  broken  a  material  law,  for  it  was  a  law  of 
mortal  mind  which  you  disobeyed.  You  say,  or  think^ 
because  you  have  partaken  of  salt  fish,  that  you  must 
be  thirsty,  and  you  are  thirsty  accordingly  ;  while  the  op- 
posite belief  would  produce  the  opposite  result. 

Any  supposed  information,  coming  from  the  body  or 
from  inert  matter,  as  if  they  were  intelligent,  is  an  illu- 
Doubtfui  sion  of  mortal  mind,  —  one  of  its  dreams, 
evidence.  Realize  that  the  evidence  of  the  senses  is 
not  to  be  accepted  in  the  case  of  sickness,  any  more 
than  it  is  in  the  case  of  sin. 

Expose  the  body  to  certain  temperatures,  and  beliei 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  385 

says  that  you  catch  cold  and  liave  catarrh ;  but  no  such 
result  occurs  without  mind  to  demand  it  and  produce  it. 
While   mortals   declare    that    certain    states   ^,. 

Climate. 

of  the  atmosphere  produce  catarrh,  fever, 
rheumatism,  or  consumption,  those  effects  will  follow, 
--not  because  of  the  climate,  but  on  account  of  the 
belief.  The  author  has  healed  diseases  in  too  many 
instances,  through  the  action  of  Truth  on  the  mind, 
and  its  corresponding  effects  on  the  body,  not  to  know 
that  what  she  says  is  true. 

A  blundering  despatch,  mistakenly  announcing  the 
death  of  a  friend,  occasions  the  same  grief  that  his 
real  death  would  bring.  You  think  your  an-  Erroneous 
guish  is  occasioned  by  your  loss.  Another  "^'^^P^'ch. 
despatch,  correcting  the  mistake,  heals  that  grief,  and 
you  learn  that  your  suffering  was  merely  the  result  of 
your  belief.  Thus  it  is  with  all  sorrow,  sickness,  and 
death.  You  will  learn  at  length  that  there  is  no  cause 
for  grief,  and  divine  Wisdom  will  then  be  understood. 
Error,  not  Truth,  produces  all  the  suffering  on  earth. 

If  a  Christian  Scientist  had  said,  while  you  were 
laboring  under  the  influence  of  this  belief,  "  Your  sor- 
row is  without  cause,"  you  would   not  have   ,, 

■^  Mourning. 

understood  him,  although  the  correctness  of 
the  assertion  might  be  afterwards  proven  to  you.  So 
when  cur  friends  pass  from  our  sight,  and  we  lament, 
that  lamentation  is  needless  and  causeless.  We  shall 
know  this  to  be  true,  when  we  grow  into  the  under- 
standing of  Life. 

Because  mortal  mind  is  kept  active,  must  it  pay  the 
penalty  in  a  softened  brain?  Who  dares  to  say  that 
actual  Mind  can  be  overworked  ?    When  we  reach  our 

83 


386  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

limits  of  mental  endurance,  we  conclude  that  intellectual 
labor  is  carried  sufficiently  far  ;  but  when  we  realize  that 
^   .    ,.  immortal  Mind  is  ever  active,  and  that  spir- 

Brain-disease.     ,  _  '  ' 

itual  energies  cannot  wear  out,  or  trespass 
upon  God-given  powers  and  resources,  we  are  able  to 
rest  in  Truth,  refreshed  by  the  assurances  of  immor- 
tality, opposed  to  mortality. 

Our  thinkers  do  not  die  early  because  they  faithfully 
perform  the  natural  functions  of  Being.  If  printers  and 
Eight  never  authors  liave  the  shortest  span  of  earthly  ex- 
punishabie.  jgtence,  it  is  not  because  they  occupy  most 
important  posts  and  perform  the  most  vital  functions  of 
society.  That  man  does  not  pay  the  severest  penalty 
who  does  the  most  good.  By  holding  on  to  the  facts  of 
eternal  existence, — instead  of  reading  disquisitions  oit 
the  inconsistent  supposition  that  death  comes  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  law  of  life,  and  that  God  punishes  man  for 
doing  good,  —  one  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  any 
labor  of  love,  but  grows  stronger  because  of  it.  It  is 
a  lg,w  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which 
causes  all  things  discordant. 

The  history  of  Christianity  furnishes  sublime  proofs 
of  the  supporting  influence  and  protecting  power  be- 
Christian  stowed  on  man  by  his  heavenly  Father, 
history'.  omnipotent  Mind,  who  gives  him  faith  and 

understanding  whereby  to  defend  himself,  not  only  from 
temptation,  but  from  bodily  suffering. 

The  Christian  martyrs  were  prophets  of  Christian 
Science.  Through  the  uplifting  and  consecrating  power 
of  divine  Truth  they  obtained  a  victory  over  the  corpo- 
real senses,  a  victory  which  Science  alone  can  explain. 
Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  state  of    mortal   mind, 


.^<7 

^        X  CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  387 

Buffers  less,  only  because  it  knows  less  of  material 
law. 

The  Apostle  John  testified  to  the  divine  basis  of  Chris- 
Nj      tian  Science,  when  dire  inflictions  failed  to  destroy  his 
body.     Idolaters,  believing  in  more  than  one  mind,  had 
"  gods  many,"  and  thought  they  could  kill  the  body  with 
g    'j     matter,  independently  of  mind. 

Admit  the  common  hypothesis,  that  food  is  what  sus' 
-^^"^  tains  life,  and  there  follows  the  necessity  for  another 
^  admission,  in  the  opposite  direction,  —  namely, 

4  '  ,:      that  food  has  power  to  destroy  life,  through 
i   ---      its  deficiency  or  excess,  in  quality  or  quantity.     This 
'  ■  is  a  specimen  of  the  ambiguous  character  of  all  material 

health-theories.  They  are  self-contradictory  and  self- 
destructive,  —  "a  kingdom  divided  against  itself,  which 
is  brought  to  desolation."  If  food  preserves  life,  it  can- 
not destroy  it. 

The  fact  is,  food  does  not  affect  the  real  existence  of 

^   %      man  ;  and  this  becomes  self-evident,  when  we  learn  that 

^^      God  is  our  Life.    Because  sin  and  sickness  are  „  ,     ,    ,  , 

,  T  (•  Hasten  slowly  I 

not  qualities  of  Soul,  or  Life,  we  have  hope  in 
immortality ;  but  it  would  be  foolish  to  venture  beyond 
our  present  understanding,  foolish  to  stop  eating  until 
we  gain  more  goodness,  and  a  clearer  comprehension  of 
the  living  God.  In  that  perfect  day  of  understanding, 
we  shall  neither  eat  to  live,  nor  live  to  eat. 

If  mortals  think  that  food  disturbs  the  harmonious  func- 
tions of  mind  and  body,  either  the  food  or  this  thought 
must  be  dispensed  with.     Which  shall  it  be  ?  Y)[et  and 
If  this  decision  be  not  destroyed,  it  may  some   digestion. 
day  say  that  they  are  dying  from  want  of  food ;  for  the 
penalty  is  thus  coupled  with  the  thought.    The  less  we 


388  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

know  or  think  about  hygiene,  the  less  we  are  predis 
posed  to  sickness.  Recollect — it  is  not  the  body,  but 
mortal  mind,  which  reports  food  as  undigested.  Matter 
does  not  inform  you  of  bodily  derangements,  but  mortal 
mind  does  so ;  and  this  pseudo-mental  testimony  can  be 
destroyed  only  by  the  better  results  of  the  opposite 
testimony. 

Our  dietetic  theories  first  admit  that  food  sustains  the 
life  of  man,  and  then  discuss  the  certainty  that  food  can 
Scripture  kill  him.  This  false  reasoning  is  rebuked,  in 
reimkes.  Scripturc,  by  the  metaphors  about  the  fount 
and  stream,  the  tree  and  its  fruit,  and  the  kingdom 
divided  against  itself.  If  God  has  —  as  prevalent  theo- 
ries maintain  —  instituted  laws  that  food  shall  support 
human  life.  He  cannot  annul  these  regulations  by  an 
opposite  law,  that  food  shall  be  inimical  to  existence. 

Materialists  contradict  their  own  statements.  Their 
belief  in  such  laws,  and  in  penalties  for  their  infraction, 
Ancient  is  the  ancicut  error  that  there  is  fraternity 
confusion.  between  pain  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil, 
God  and  Satan.  This  belief  totters  to  its  falling,  before 
the  battle-axe  of  Science. 

A  case  of  convulsions,  produced  by  indigestion,  came 
under  my  observation.  In  her  belief  the  woman  had 
Cholera  chrouic  Hver-complaiut,  and  was  then  suffer- 
morbus.  ^j^g  fpom  a  Complication  of  symptoms  con- 
nected with  this  belief.  I  cured  her  in  a  few  minutes. 
One  instant  she  spoke  despairingly  of  herself.  The  next 
minute  she  said,  "  My  food  is  all  digested,  and  I  should 
like  something  more  to  eat." 

We  cannot  deny  that  Life  is  self-sustained  ;  and  we 
should  never   deny  the   everlasting  harmony  of   Soul, 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    rRACTICE  389 

simply  because,  to  the  outward  senses,  there  is  seeming 
discord.     It  is   our  ignorance  of  God,  the  divine  PriU' 
ciple,  which  produces    apparent  discord,  and   ultimate 
the  right  understanding  of  Him  restores  har-   '■^^"i^s- 
monj.     Truth  will  at  length  compel  us  all  to  exchange 
the  pleasures  of  sense  for  the  joys  of  Soul. 

When  the  first  symptoms  of  disease  appear,  dispute 
the  testimony  of  the  senses  by  Divine  Science.    Let  your 
higher  sense  of  justice  destroy  the  false  pro-   Unnecessary 
cess  of  mortal  opinions  which  you  name  law ;   prostration. 
and  then  you  will  not  be  confined  to  a  sick-room,  or  laid 
upon  a  bed  of  suffering,  in  payment  of  the  last  farthing, 
the  last  penalty  demanded  by  error.     "  Agree  with  thine 
adversary  quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the  way  with  him." 
Suffer  no  claim   of  sin  or  sickness  to   grow  upon  the  I 
thought.     Dismiss  it,  with  an   abiding   conviction  that  1 
its  claims  are  illegitimate,  because  you  know  that  God 
is  no  more  the  author  of  sickness  than  He  is  of  sin. 
You  have  no  law  of  His,  to  support  the  necessity  either 
of  sin    or  sickness,  but  you  have'  divine  authority  for 
denying  that  necessity. 

"  Agree  to  disagree  "  with  approaching  symptoms  of 
chronic  or  acute  disease,  whether  cancer,  consumption, 
or  small-pox.  Meet  the  incipient  stages  of  dis-  incipient 
ease  with  such  powerful  eloquence  as  a  legis-  disease. 
lator  would  employ  to  defeat  the  passage  of  an  inhuman 
law.  Rise,  in  the  conscious  strength  of  the  spirit  of 
Truth,  to  overthrow  the  plea  of  matter,  or  mortal  mind, 
arrayed  against  the  supremacy  of  Spirit.  Blot  out  the 
images  of  mortal  thought,  and  its  beliefs  in  sickness  and 
sin.  Then,  when  thou  art  delivered  to  the  judgment  of 
Truth,  the  judge  will  say,  "  Well  done  I " 


o90  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Instead  of  blind  and  calm  submission  to  the  incipient 
or  advanced  stages  of  disease,  rise  in  rebellion  against 
Righteous  them.  Banish  the  belief  that  you  can  pos- 
rebeihou.  gibly  entertain  a  single  intruding  pain  which 
cannot  be  ruled  out  by  the  might  of  Mind,  and  thus  you 
can  prevent  its  development  on  the  body.  No  law  of 
God  hinders  this  result.  It  is  error  to  suffer  for  aught 
but  your  own  sins.  God,  or  Truth,  will  destroy  all  other 
supposed  suffering  ;  and  real  suffering,  for  your  own  sins, 
will  cease,  in  proportion  as  the  sin  ceases. 

Justice  is  the  moral  signification  of  law.     Injustice 

declares  the  absence  of  law.     When  the  body  is  supposed 

,     .,     to  say,  ''  I  am  sick,"  never  plead  guilty.    Since 

Plea  of  guilty.  •' '  '  i  o         .; 

matter  cannot  talk,  it  must  be  mortal  mind 
which  so  speaks  ;  therefore  meet  the  intimation  with  a 
protest.  If  you  say,  "  I  am  sick,"  you  plead  guilty. 
Then  your  adversary  will  deliver  you  to  the  judge  (mor- 
tal mind),  and  the  judge  will  sentence  you.  Disease 
has  no  intelligence  to  declare  itself  something.^  and 
announce  its  name.  You  alone  can  sentence  yourself. 
Therefore  make  your  own  terms  with  sickness  ;  and  be 
just,  if  not  generous,  to  yourself. 

Mentally  contradict  every  complaint  from  the  body  ; 
and  rise  to  the  true  consciousness  of  Life  as  Love,  —  as 
Cure  in  bcing  all  that  is  pure,  and  bearing  the  fruits 

morality.  q£  Spirit.  Sin  is  the  foundation  of  sickness, 
and  you  can  master  sin  through  divine  Mind ;  hence  it 
is  through  divine  Mind  that  you  overcome  disease.  Re- 
member that  only  while  sin  remains  can  it  bring  forth 
death.  You  cannot  cure  a  bodily  ailment,  a  moral  law 
being  broken,  unless  you  repent  and  forsake  the  sin,  and 
Divine  Science  will  readjust  the  balance.     The  only  safe 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  391 

course  is  to  take  antagonistic  grounds  against  all  that  is 
opposed  to  the  health  and  harmony  of  mind  and  body. 

The  physical  affirmation  of  disease  should  always  be 
met  with  the  mental  negation.  Whatever  mortal  mind 
desires  to  produce  on  the  body,  it  should  ex-  xenous 
press  mentally,  and  hold  fast  to  this  ideal,  '^'^^'o^^s- 
If  you  believe  in  inflamed  and  weak  nerves,  you  are 
liable  to  an  attack  from  that  source.  You  will  call  it 
neuralgia,  but  we  call  it  illusion.  If  you  believe  that 
consumption  is  hereditary  in  your  family,  unless  Science 
shows  you  otherwise,  you  are  liable  to  the  development 
of  that  belief,  in  the  form  of  what  is  termed  pulmonary 
disease.  If  you  decide  climate  or  atmosphere  to  be  un- 
healthy, it  will  be  so  to  you.  Your  decisions  will  master 
you,  whichever  direction  they  take. 

Reverse  the  case.  Stand  porter  at  the  door  of  thought. 
Admitting  only  such  conclusions  as  you  wish  realized  in 
bodily  results,  you  may  control  yourself  har-  Barring 
moniously.  When  the  condition  is  present  ^^^  '^'^'^^• 
which  you  say  induces  disease,  whether  it  be  air,  exeiv- 
cise,  heredity,  contagion,  or  accident,  then  perform  your 
office  as  porter,  shutting  out  these  unhealthy  thoughts 
and  fears.  Exclude  from  mortal  mind  the  offending  er- 
rors, and  the  body  cannot  suffer  therefrom.  The  issues  of 
pain  or  pleasure  must  come  through  mind  ;  and  • — like  a 
watchman  forsaking  his  post  —  we  admit  the  intruder,  for- 
getting that  the  divine  Mind  can  guard  this  entrance. 

The  body  seems  to  be  self-acting,  only  because  mortal 
mind  is  ignorant  of  itself  and  its  own  action,  and  of  their 
results,  —  ignorant  that  the  predisposing,  re-   vitiated 
mote,  and  exciting  occasion  of  all  bad  effects,   strength. 
supposed  to  arise  from  climate  or  accident,  is  a  law  of 


392  .SCIENCE   AND    HEAITK. 

mortal  mind,  not  of  matter.  Mind  is  the  mastei  oi 
the  corporeal  senses,  and  can  conquer  sickness,  Just  as 
it  conquers  sin.  Exercise  this  authority.  Take  pos- 
session of  your  body,  and  govern  its  feeling  and  ac- 
tion. Rise,  in  the  strength  of  Spirit,  to  resist  all  that 
is  unlike  God.  He  has  made  man  capable  of  this, 
and  nothing  can  vitiate  the  ability  and  power  divinely 
bestowed. 

Be  firm  in  your  understanding  that  the  divine  Mind 
governs,  and  man  should  reflect  His  government.  Have 
Tree  and  ^0  fcars  that  matter  can  ache,  swell,  and  be 
telegraph.  inflamed,  from  a  law  of  any  kind,  when  it  is 
self-evident  that  matter  can  have  no  pain  or  inflamma- 
tion. Your  body  would  suffer  no  more  from  tension 
or  wounds  than  tlie  trunk  of  a  tree  which  you  gash,  or 
tlie  electric  wire  which  you  stretch,  were  it  not  for  mor- 
tal mind. 

When  Jesus  declares  that  "  the  light  of  the  body  is 

the  eye,"  he  certainly  means  that  light  depends  upon 

.  Mind,  not  upon  the  complex  humors,  lenses, 

muscles,  the  iris  and  pupil,  constituting  the 

visual  organism. 

Man  is  never  sick  ;  for  Mind  is  not  sick,  and  matter 
cannot  be.  A  false  belief  is  both  the  tempter  and  the 
N.0  real  tempted,  the    sin    and    the   sinner,   tlie    dis- 

jisease.  ^^^^  ^^^   ^^^  causc.     It   is  Well  to  be   calm 

in  sickness ;  to  be  hopeful  is  still  better ;  but  to  un- 
derstand that  sickness  is  not  real,  and  that  Truth 
can  destroy  it,  is  best  of  all,  for  it  is  the  universal  and 
perfect  remedv. 

By  conceding  to  discord  such  great  power,  a  large 
majority  of  doctors  depress  mental  energy,  which  is  the. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  393 

only  real  recuperative  power.  Knowledge  that  we  can 
accomplish  the  good  we  hope  for,  stimulates  the  system 
to  act  in  the  direction  which  Mind  points  out.  ^ 

'  Kecuperation. 

The  admission  that  any  bodily  condition  is 
beyond  the  control  of  Mind  disarms  man,  prevents  him 
from  helping  hiniself,  and  enthrones  matter  through  er- 
ror. To  those  stJuggHng  with  sickness, such  admissions 
are  discouraging,  —  as  much  so  as  the  advice  to  a  man 
who  is  down  in  the  world,  that  he  should  not  try  to  rise 
above  his  difficulties. 

Experience  has  proved  to  the  author  the  fallacy  of 
medical  systems  in  general,  —  that  their  theories  are 
pernicious,  and  that  their  denials  are  better  Medical 
than  their  affirmations.  Will  you  bid  a  man  ^'^"'^"^s- 
let  evils  overcome  him,  —  assuring  him  that  all  misfor- 
tunes are  from  God,  against  whom  mortals  should  not 
contend  ?  Will  you  tell  the  sick  that  their  condition  is 
hopeless,  unless  it  can  be  aided  by  a  drug  ?  Are  mate- 
rial means  the  only  refuge  from  evil  chances  ?  Is  there 
no  divine  permission  to  conquer  error  of  every  kind,  with 
Truth  and  Love  ? 

We  should  remember  that  Life  is  God,  and  that  God 
is  omnipotent.  Not  understanding  Christian  Science, 
the  sick  usually  have  little  faith  in  it  till  they  Ar-nment 
feel  its  beneficent  influence.  This  shows  that  ^"^  ^'^'"^• 
faith  is  not  the  healer  in  their  cases.  The  sick  uncon- 
sciously argue  for  suffering,  instead  of  against  it.  They 
admit  its  reality,  whereas  they  should  deny  it.  They 
should  plead  in  opposition  to  the  testimony  of  the  de- 
ceitful senses,  and  maintain  man's  immortality  and  eter- 
nal harmony. 

Like  Jesus,  the  healer  should  speak  to  disease  as  one 


394  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

having  authority  over  it,  leaving  Soul  to  master  the  false 

evidences  of  the  corporeal  senses,  and  assert  its  claims 

over  mortality  and  sickness.    The  same  Prin- 

Authority. 

ciple  cures  both  sin  and  sickness.  When 
Christianity  overcomes  faith  in  Materia  medica,  and 
divine  faith  destroys  faith  in  drugs,  and  other  material 
methods  of  healing,  sickness  will  disappear. 

Prayers  in  which  God  is  not  asked  to  heal,  but  is 
besought  to  take  the  patient  to  Himself,  do  not  benefit 
Aids  in  the    sick.      An   ill-tempered   or   complaining 

sickuess.  person  should  not  be  a  nurse.  The  nurse 
should  be  full  of  cheerfulness,  faith,  light,  —  a  believer 
in  God,  Truth. 

It  is  mental  quackery  to  make  disease  a  reality,  hold 
it  as  something  seen  and  felt,  and  then  attempt  its 
Mental  cure  through  Mind.     It  is  no  less  erroneous 

quackery.  ^^  bclievc  in  the  real  existence  of  a  tumor,  a 
cancer,  or  decayed  lungs,  while  you  argue  against  their 
reality,  than  it  is  for  your  patient  to  feel  these  ills  in 
physical  belief.  Such  practice  fastens  disease  on  the 
patient,  and  it  will  reappear  in  some  other  more  alarm- 
ing form. 

The  knowledge  that  brain-lobes  cannot  kill  a  man,  or 
affect  the  functions  of  mind,  would  prevent  the  brain 
from  becoming  diseased ;  though  a  moral 
"•  ■  offence  is  indeed  the  worst  of  diseases.  One 
should  never  hold  in  mind  the  image  of  disease,  but 
efface  all  its  forms  and  types  in  thought,  both  for  one's 
own  sake  and  for  the  patient's. 

Avoid  talking  illness  to  the  patient.  Make  no  unne« 
cessary  inquiries  relative  to  feelings  or  disease.  Never 
startle  with  a  discouraging  remark  about  recovery,  or 


CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  395 

draw  attention  to  certain  symptoms  as  unfavorable,  or 
speak  aloud  the  name  of  the  disease.     Never  say  before- 
hand how  much  you   have  to    contend  with   Talking 
in  a  case,  or  encourage,  in  the  patient's  thought,   ^'^s^^*^- 
the  expectation  of  growing  worse  before   the  crisis  is 
passed. 

The  refutation  of  the  testimony  of  material  sense  is 
no  difficult  task,  in  view  of  its  conceded  falsity.  The 
refutation  becomes  arduous,  not  because  the  sensation 
testimony  is  true,  but  only  on  account  of  the  '^'^*"*'^'^- 
tenacity  of  belief  in  its  truth,  because  of  the  force  of 
education,  and  the  overwhelming  weight  of  opinions  on 
the  wrong  side,  —  all  teaching  that  the  body  suffers, 
as  if  matter  could  have  sensation. 

Explain  to  the  sick  the  power  which  error  exercises 
over  their  bodies.  Give  them  divine  and  wholesome  un- 
derstanding, wherewith  to  fight  against  their  Heaithfm 
erroneous  sense,  and  so  efface  the  images  of  explanation, 
disease  from  mortal  mind.  Keep  distinctly  in  thought 
that  man  is  the  offspring  of  Soul,  not  body,  —  of  God, 
not  man ;  that  man  is  spiritual,  not  material ;  and  that 
soul  is  not  in  matter,  giving  ir  life  and  sensation,  and 
producing  disease.  To  break  the  dream  of  disease,  un- 
derstand that  sickness  is  formed  by  the  human  mind, 
and  not  by  matter. 

By  not  perceiving  vital  metaphysical  points,  not  see- 
ing how  mortal  mind  affects  the  body,  —  acting  bene- 
ficially or  injuriously  on  health,  as  well  as  on  Misleading 
the  morals  and  the  happiness  of  mortals,—  methods, 
we  are  misled  in  our  methods.  We  throw  the  mental 
influence  on  the  wrong  side,  thereby  actually  injuring 
those  whom  we  mean  to  bless. 


396  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Suffering  is  no  less  a  mental  condition  than  enjoy- 
ment is.  You  cause  bodily  sufferings,  and  increase 
them,  by  admitting  their  reality  and  continu- 
ance,  as  directly  as  you  enhance  your  joys,  by 
believing  them  to  be  real  and  continuous.  When  an 
accident  happens,  you  think,  or  exclaim,  "  I  am  hurt !  " 
Your  thought  is  more  powerful  than  your  words,  more 
powerful  than  the  accident  itself,  to  make  the  injury 
real. 

Now  reverse  the  process.  Declare  you  are  not  hurt, 
and  understand  the  reason  why  ;  and  you  will  find  the 
ensuing  good  effects  to  be  in  exact  proportion  to  your 
disbelief  in  physics,  and  your  fidelity  to  God,  as  all 
which  the  Scriptures  have  declared  Him  to  be. 

To  heal  the  sick,  one  must  be  familiar  with  the  great 
verities  of  Being,  Mortal  mind  is  no  more  material 
Independent  1^  our  wakiiig  liours  than  it  is  when  it  acts, 
mentality,  -^alks,  sccs,  hcars,  enjoys,  or  suffers  in  a 
dream.  We  can  never  treat  mortal  mind  and  matter 
separately,  because  they  combine  as  one.  Give  up  the 
belief  that  mind  is,  even  temporarily,  compressed  within 
the  skull,  and  you  will  quickly  become  more  manly  or 
womanly,  understanding  yourselves  and  your  Maker  bet- 
ter than  before. 

Sometimes  Jesus  called  a  disease  by  name,  as  when 
he  said  to  the  epileptic  boy,  "  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit, 
Namino-  I  charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no 
maladies.       j^^q^,^    jj-^^q    |^|jj^;»      j^    jg    added    that    "the 

spirit  [demon]  rent  him  sore  and  came  out  of  him,  and 
he  was  as  one  dead,"  —  clear  evidence  that  the  malady 
was  not  material.  These  instances  show  the  concessions 
which  Jesus  was  willing  to  make  to  the  popular  igno« 


CnmSTIAX    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  397 

ranee  of  spiritual  Life-laws.  Often  he  gave  no  name  to 
the  distemper  he  cured.  To  the  Synagogue  Ruler's 
daugliter,  not  dead  but  sleeping,  he  simply  said,  "  Dam- 
sel, I  say  unto  thee,  Arise  I  "  To  the  sufferer  with  the 
withered  hand  he  only  said,  "  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  !  " 
and  it  "  was  restored  whole,  like  as  the  other." 

Homoeopathic  remedies,  sometimes  not  containing  a 
particle  of  medicine,  are  known  to  relieve  the  symptoms 
of  disease.  What  produces  the  chauge  ?  It  The  action 
is  the  faith  of  mortal  mind,  which  reduces  its  °^  ^^"^• 
own  self-inflicted  sufferings,  and  produces  a  new  effect 
upon  the  body.  In  like  manner  destroy  the  illusion  of 
pleasure  in  intoxication,  and  the  desire  for  strong  drink 
is  gone.    Appetite  resides  in  mortal  mind,  not  in  matter. 

So  also  faith,  co-operating  with  time  and  medicine,  will 
soothe  fear  and  change  belief.  Faith  removes  bodily  ail- 
ments for  a  season  ;  or  else  it  changes  those  ills  into  new 
and  more  difficult  forms  of  disease,  until  at  length  the 
Science  of  Mind  comes  to  the  rescue  and  works  a  radical 
cure,  and  then  we  understand  the  mystery.  Not  only 
does  belief  seem  to  bring  on  disease,  but  to  remove  it 
temporarily,  or  change  its  location  and  form. 

You  say  that  certain  material  combinations  produce 
disease ;  but  if  the  material  body  causes  disease,  can 
matter  cure  what  matter  itself  causes  ?  Mor-  corporeal 
tal  mind  prescribes  the  drug,  and  administers  comomations. 
it.  Mortal  mind  plans  the  exercise,  and  puts  the  body 
through  certain  motions.  Xo  gastric  gas  accumulates, 
not  a  secretion  or  combination  can  operate,  apart  from 
the  action  of  mortal  thought. 

Mortal  mind  sends  its  despatches  over  its  body ;  but 
this  so-called  mind  is  both  the  service  and  message  of 


398  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH, 

this  telegraphy.  Nerves  are  unable  to  talk,  and  matter 
can  return  no  answer  to  Mind.  If  Mind  is  the  onlj 
Automatic  actor,  liow  Can  mechanism  be  automatic  ? 
mechanism.  Mortal  mind  perpetuates  its  own  thought.  It 
constructs  a  machine,  manages  it,  and  then  calls  it  mate- 
rial. A  mill  at  work,  or  the  action  of  a  water-wheel, 
is  but  a  derivative  from  primitive,  mortal  mind.  With- 
out this  mind  the  body  is  devoid  of  action ;  and  this 
deadness  shows  where  the  belief  of  life  was,  —  namely, 
in  mind,  not  in  matter. 

According  to  Christian  Science  there  is  no  mortal 
mind  out  of  which  to  make  mortal  beliefs,  springing 
Mental  from  illusion.     Mortal  mind  is  not  an  entity, 

strength.  j^  jg  only  a  falsc  sense  of  matter,  since  matter 
is  not  sensible.  The  One  Mind  contains  no  mortal 
opinions.     All  that  is  real  is  included  in  this  Mind. 

Our  Master  asked  :  "  How  can  one  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
Parabolic  stroug  man  ? "  In  other  words  :  How  can 
confirmation,  j  Yieol  the  body,  without  beginning  with  mor- 
tal mind,  which  directly  controls  it  ?  When  disease 
is  once  destroyed  in  mind,  the  fear  of  it  is  gone,  and 
therefore  it  is  thoroughly  cured.  Mortal  error  is  "the 
strong  man,"  which  must  be  held  in  subjection  before 
its  influence  upon  health  and  morals  can  be  touched. 
This  error  conquered,  we  can  despoil  "  the  strong 
man  "  of  liis  goods,  —  namely,  sin  and  disease. 

Mortals  obtain  the  harmony  of  health,  only  as  they 
forsake  discord,  acknowledge  the  supremacy  of  Mind, 
Unconscious  ^^^  abandon  their  material  beliefs.  Eradi- 
thought-evii.  (,jj{-g  ^i^Q  image  of  disease  from  the  perturbed 
thought,  before  it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in  conscious 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  399 

thought,  alias  the  body,  and  you  prevent  its  develop- 
ment and  herfdity.  This  taslc  becomes  easy,  if  you 
understand  that  every  disease  is  an  error,  and  has  no 
character  or  type,  except  what  mortal  mind  assigns 
to  it.  By  lifting  the  mind  above  error,  or  disease,  and 
contending  persistently  against  it,  you  destroy  it. 

When  we  remove  disease  by  addressing  the  mortal 
mind,  giving  no  heed  to  the  body,  we  prove  that  mortal 
mind   creates   the    suffering.      Mortal    mind   ^ 

'='  Retina. 

rules  all  that  is  mortal.  We  see  in  the 
body  the  images  of  this  mind,  even  as,  in  optics,  we  see 
painted  on  the  retina  the  image  which  becomes  visible 
to  the  senses.  The  action  of  mortal  mind  needs  to  be 
controlled  by  the  divine  Mind,  to  bring  out  the  harmony 
of  Being.  Without  this  control  there  is  discord,  — 
manifest  as  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

The  Scriptures  plainly  declare  the  baneful  influence  of 
mortal  mind  on  the  body.  Even  our  MasteP  felt  it.  It 
is  recorded  that  in  certain  localities  he  did  not  ^    ., 

inside  enemj', 

many  mighty  works,  "  because  of  their  unbe- 
lief "  in  Truth.  If  mortal  mind  is  its  own  enemy,  and 
works  against  itself,  it  does  little  in  the  right  direction, 
and  much  in  the  wrong.  Cherishing  evil  passions  and 
malicious  purposes,  this  mind  is  not  a  healer,  but  engen- 
ders disease  and  death. 

If  faith  in  the  Truth  of  Being,  which  you  impart  men- 
tally, while  destroying  error,  causes  chemicalization  (as 
when  an  alkali  is  destroying  an  acid),  it  is  be-  Alkali 
cause  one  must  neutralize  the  other,  for  the  ^°^  *^'*^- 
purpose  of  forming  a  higher  combination.  This  fer- 
mentation skould  not  aggravate  the  disease,  but  should 
be  as  painless  to  man  as  to  a  fluid ;  since  matter  has 


•iOO  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

no  sensation,  and  naortal  mind  only  feels  and  sees 
mentally. 

I  (What  I  term  chemicalization  is  the  upheaval  produced 
when  immortal  Truth  is  destroying  erroneous  mortal  be- 
lief. Mental  chemicalization  brings  sin  and  sickness  to 
the  surface,  as  in  a  fermenting  fluid,  allowing  impurities 
to  pass  away.  J 

The  only  effect  produced  by  medicine  is  dependent 
upon  mental  action.  If  the  mind  were  parted  from  the 
Medicine  ^ody,  could  you  produce  any  effect  upon  the 
and  brain.  brain  by  applying  the  drug  thereto  ?  Would 
the  drug  restore  will  and  intelligence  to  cerebrum  and 
cerebellum  ? 

Until  the  advancing  age  admits  the  efficacy  and  su- 
premacy of  Mind,  it  is  better  to  leave  the  adjustment  of 
broken  bones  and  dislocations  to  the  fingers 

Surgery.  ° 

of  a  surgeon,  while  you  confine  yourself 
chiefly  to  mental  reconstruction,  and  the  prevention  of 
inflammation  or  protracted  confinement.  Christian  Sci- 
ence is  always  the  most  skilful  surgeon,  but  surgery 
is  the  branch  of  its  healing  which  will  be  last  demon- 
strated. However,  it  is  but  just  to  say  that  the  author 
has  already  in  her  possession  well-authenticated  records 
of  the  cure,  by  herself  and  her  students,  through  mental 
surgery  alone,  of  dislocated  joints  and  spinal  vertebrae. 

The  time  approaches  when  mortal  mind  will  forsake 
its  corporeal,  structural,  and  material  basis,  when  immor- 
tal Mind,  and  its  formations,  will  be  appro- 
Perspective.  '  '  ^^ 

hended  in  Science,  and  material  beliefs  will 
not  interfere  with  spiritual  facts.  Man  is  indestructi- 
ble and  eternal.  Some  time  it  will  be  learned  that  mind 
constructs  the  body,  and  with  its  own  materials.     Hence 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  401 

no  breakage  or  dislocation  can  really  occur.  You  say 
that  accidents,  injuries,  and  disease  kill  man  ;  but  this 
is  not  true.  The  life  of  the  man  is  Mind.  The  material 
body  manifests  only  what  mortal  mind  admits,  whether 
it  be  a  broken  bone,  disease,  or  sin. 

We  say  that  one  mortal  mind  can  influence  another, 
and  thereby  affect  the  body  ;  but  we  rarely  remember 
that  we  govern  our  own  bodies.  The  social  The  evil  of 
error  of  mesmerism  —  or  hypnotism,  to  use  "mesmerism. 
the  recent  term  —  illustrates  the  fact  just  stated.  The 
operator  makes  his  subjects  believe  they  cannot  act  vol- 
untarily and  handle  themselves  as  they  are  accustomed  to; 
and  they  may  yield  to  this  influence  unless  their  belief  is 
better  instructed  and  emancipated  by  understanding. 
Hence  the  proof  that  hypnotism  is  not  scientific.  Science 
cannot  produce  both  disorder  and  order.  Here  inaction 
is  proven  to  be  a  belief  without  an  adequate  cause. 

So  the  sick,  through  belief,  have  induced  their  own 
stiff  joints  and  cramped  muscles.  The  great  difference 
between  a  wrong  intention  and  a  mistake  in  Hypnotism 
practice  is  that  one  should  and  does  cause  the  °^'*^''  *^"- 
perpetrator  to  suffer,  and  the  other  carefully  instructs 
him.  In  the  one  case  it  is  understood  that  the  deformity 
or  disease  is  a  mental  illusion  ;  while  in  the  other,  it  is 
believed  that  the  misfortune  is  a  material  effect.  Mor- 
tal mind  is  employed  to  remove  the  illusion  in  one  case, 
but  matter  is  appealed  to  in  the  other.  Really,  both  have 
their  origin  in  mortal  mind,  and  are  healed  by  immortal 
Mind. 

You  command  the  situation  if  you  understand  that 
mortal  existence  is  a  state  of  self-deception,  and  not  the 
Truth  of  Being.     Mortal  mind  is  constantly  producing 

26 


402  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

on  mortal  body  the  results  of  false  opinions ;  and  it  will 

continue  to  do  so,  until  mortal  error  is  deprived  of  its 

imaginary    powers   by   Truth,  which    sweeps 

Gossamer.  o  J     l  J  '  i  -n      •  mi 

away  the  gossamer  web  or  mortal  illusion,  i he 
most  Christian  state  is  one  of  rectitude  and  understand- 
ing, and  this  is  best  adapted  for  healing  the  sick.  Never 
conjure  up  some  new  discovery  from  the  dark  forebod- 
ings, and  then  acquaint  your  patient  with  it. 

If  mortal  mind  produces  disease,  immortal  Mind  can 
remove  this  dis-ease.  Mortal  mind  determines  the  na- 
Disease-  ^"^'^  ^^  ^  ^^^^  '  ^^^^  ^^^^  practitioner  improves 
production,  q^  hijurcs  the  case,  in  proportion  to  the  Truth 
or  error  which  influences  his  conclusions.  The  mental 
conception  and  development  of  disease  are  not  under- 
stood by  the  patient ;  but  the  physician  should  be  fa- 
miliar with  mental  action  and  its  effect,  in  order  to  judge 
the  case  according  to  Christian  Science. 

If  a  man  is  an  inebriate,  a  slave  to  tobacco,  or  the 

special  servant  of  any  one  of  the  myriad  forms  of  sin, 

meet  and  destroy  those  errors  with  the  Truth 

Appetites.  ,  ... 

of  Being,  —  by  exhibiting,  to  the  wrong-doer, 
the  suffering  that  his  submission  to  such  habits  brings, 
and  convincing  him  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  false 
appetites.  A  corrupt  mind  is  manifested  in  a  corrupt 
body.  Lust,  malice,  and  all  sorts  of  evil,  are  diseased 
beliefs,  and  you  can  only  destroy  them  by  destroying 
the  wicked  motives  which  produce  them.  If  the  evil 
is  over  in  the  repentant  mortal  mind,  while  its  effects 
still  remain  on  the  individual,  you  can  remove  this  dis- 
order only  as  God's  law  is  fulfilled,  and  reformation 
cancels  the  crime. 

The  Temperance  reform,  felt  all  over  our  land,  results 


^. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  403 

from  Metaphysical  Healing,  that  cuts  down  every  tree 
which  brings  not  forth  good  fruit.  This  conviction,  that 
there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  sin,  is  one  of  the    ^ 

■*  '  Temperance. 

most   important    points    in   the   theology    of 
Christian  Science.     Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and 
true  view  of  sin,  show  him  that  sin  confers  no  pleasure ; 
and  this  knowledge  strengthens  his  moral  courage,  and 
increases  the  ability  to  master  evil  and  to  love  Good. 

Healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  sinner  are  one 
and  the  same  thing  in  Christian  Science.  Both  cures 
require  the  same  method,  and  are  inseparable  ^^^  ^^^  ^ 
in  Truth.  Lust,  hatred,  and  dishonesty  make 
a  man  sick ;  and  neither  medicine  nor  Mind  can  help 
him  permanently,  even  in  body,  unless  they  make  him 
better  morally,  and  so  deliver  him  from  his  destroyers. 
Mortal  body  and  mind  are  one.  The  heat  of  hatred, 
inflaming  brutal  propensities,  the  indulgence  of  evil 
motives  and  aims,  will  make  any  man  (who  is  above 
the  very  lowest  type  of  manhood)  a  hopeless  sufferer. 
They  consume  the  body  with  the  fires  of  Hell. 

Christian  Science  commands  man  to  master  these  pro- 
pensities, —  to  hold  hatred  in  abeyance  with  kindness, 
to  conquer  revenge  with  charitv,  and  to  over-  ^ 

^  °  "  Conspirators. 

come  deceit  with  honesty.  Choke  these  errors 
in  their  early  stages,  if  you  would  not  cherish  an  army 
of  conspirators  against  health,  happiness,  and  success. 
They  will  deliver  you  to  the  judge,  the  arbiter  of  Truth 
against  error.  The  judge  will  deliver  you  to  the  officer 
(justice),  and  the  law's  sentence  will  be  executed  upon 
mortal  mind  and  body.  Both  will  be  manacled  until 
the  last  fartliing  is  paid,  —  until  you  have  balanced 
jour  account  with  God.     "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth. 


404  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

that  shall  he  also  reap."  This  is  sin's  necessity,  — to 
destroy  itself,  and  so  yield  at  last  to  the  government 
of  God,  wherein  is  no  power  to  sin. 

You  had  better  be  exposed  to  every  plague  on  earth, 
than  endure  the  cumulative  effects  of  a  guilty  con- 
Cumulative  sciencc.  The  abiding  consciousness  of  wrono-- 
repentance.  ^^jj^^  ^^^^^  ^^  destroy  the  ability  to  do  right 
If  sin  is  not  regretted,  and  is  not  lessening,  then  it  is 
hastening  on  to  physical  and  moral  self-destruction. 
You  are  conquered  by  the  moral  penalties  you  incur, 
or  by  the  ills  you  bring.  The  pains  of  sense  are  less 
harmful  than  its  pleasures.  Belief  in  material  suffering 
causes  mortal  mind  to  retreat  from  its  own  error,  to  flee 
from  body  to  Spirit,  and  appeal  to  divine  sources  outside 
of  itself. 

The  Bible  contains  the  recipe  for  all  healing.  "  The 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations." 
The  leavfts  Sin  and  sickness  are  both  healed  on  the  same 
of  healing.  principle.  The  tree  is  typical  of  Divine 
Principle,  which  is  equal  to  every  necessity  and  emer- 
gency, offering  full  salvation  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
Sin  will  submit  to  Christian  Science  when,  in  place  of 
creeds  and  professions,  the  divine  Principle  of  Being  is 
understood  and  demonstrated,  healing  mortal  mind. 

The  Science  of  Being  unveils  the  errors  of  sense  ;  and 
spiritual  perception,  aided  by  Science,  reaches  Truth. 
Sickness  Then  error  disappears.  Sin  and  sickness  will 
and  sin.  abate,  and  seem  less  real,  as  we  approach  the 

scientific  period,  which  rebukes  mortal  sense,  when  we 
shall  no  more  fall  into  sickness  than  into  sin.  The 
moral  man  has  no  fear  of  committing  a  murder,  and  he 
should  be  as  strong  on  the  question  of  disease. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  405 

Resist  evil  —  error,  of  whatever  sort  —  and  it  will  flee 
from  you.  Error  is  opposed  to  Life.  We  can^  and  ul- 
timately shall,  so  rise  as  to  avail  ourselves  of   „   . 

•'  '  Kesistance. 

the  supremacy  of  Truth  over  error.  Life  over 
death,  and  Good  over  evil,  in  every  direction;  and  this 
growth  will  go  on  until  we  no  more  fear  that  we  shall 
be  sick  and  die,  than  that  we  shall  steal,  murder,  or 
commit  suicide.  Sickness,  as  well  as  sin,  nivolves 
weakness,  temptation,  and  fall,  —  a  loss  of  control 
over  the  body. 

The  depraved  appetite  for  alcoholic  drinks,  tobacco, 
tea,  coffee,  opium,  is  destroyed  only  by  the  mastery  of 
Mind  over  body.  This  normal  control  is  Morbid 
gained  through  divine  strength  and  under-  craving, 
standing.  There  is  no  enjoyment  in  getting  drunk,  in 
becoming  a  fool  or  an  object  of  loathing  ;  but  there  is  a 
very  sharp  remembrance  of  it,  a  suffering  inconceivably 
terrible  to  man's  self-respect.  Pufhng  the  obnoxious 
fumes  of  tobacco,  or  chewing  a  leaf  naturally  attractive 
to  no  animal  except  a  loathsome  worm,  is  at  least 
disgusting. 

Man's  enslavement  to  the  most  relentless  masters  — 
passion,  appetite,  and  hatred  —  is  conquered  only  by  a 
mighty  struggle.  Every  hour  of  delay  makes 
the  struggle  more  severe.  If  man  is  not  vic- 
torious over  them,  they  crush  out  happiness,  health,  and 
manhood.  Here  Christian  Science  is  the  sovereign  pan- 
acea, giving  strength  to  the  weakness  of  mortal  mind, — 
strength  from  the  immortal  and  omnipotent  Mind,  —  and 
lifting  humanity  above  itself,  into  purer  desires,  even 
into  spiritual  power  and  good-will  to  man. 

Let  the  slave  of  wronar  desire  learn  the  lessons  of 


406  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Christian  Science,  and  he  will  get  the  better  of  that  de- 
sire, and  ascend  a  degree  in  the  scale  of  health,  happi- 
ness,  and  existence. 

If  delusion  says,  "  I  have  lost  my  memory,"  contradict 

it.    No  faculty  is  lost.    In  Science,  all  Being  is  spiritual, 

perfect,  harmonious  in  every  action.     Let  the 

Memory.  '^  '  f 

perfect  model  he  present  in  your  thoughts, 
instead  of  its  demoralized  opposite.  This  spiritualiza- 
tion  of  thought  lets  in  the  light,  and  brings  Mind,  not 
matter,  Life,  not  death,  into  the  world. 

There  are  many  species  of  insanity.  All  sin  is  insanity 
in  different  degrees.  Sin  is  only  spared  from  this  classi- 
Sin  a  form  fication,  bccausc  its  method  of  madness  is  in 
of  msanity.  consonauce  with  common  mortal  belief.  Ev- 
ery sort  of  sickness  is  a  degree  of  insanity ;  that  is,  sick- 
ness is  always  hallucination.  This  view  is  not  altered 
by  the  fact  that  it  is  not  acknowledged  or  discovered  to 
be  so  by  those  affected  by  it. 

^There  is  a  universal  insanity,  which  mistakes  fable  for 
fact  throughout  the  entire  round  of  the  material  senses ; 
but  this  general  craze  cannot,  in  a  spiritual  diagnosis, 
shield  the  individual  case  from  the  special  name  of  in- 
sanity. Those  unfortunate  people  who  are  committed 
to  insane  asylums  are  only  so  many  well-defined 
instances  of  the  baneful  effects  of  illusion  on  mortal 
minds  and  bodiesj 

The  supposition  that  we  can  correct  insanity  by  the  '. 
use  of  purgatives  and  narcotics  is  in  itself  a  mild  species '' 
Drugs  and      o^  insanity.     Can  drugs  go  of  their  own  ac- 
Dram-iobes.     qq^^   ^q   |.j^g   brain,   and   so  destroy  the    in- 
flammation of  its  disordered  functions,  —  thus  reaching 
mortal  mind  through  matter?    Truth  does  not  distribute 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE   PRACTICE.  407 

drugs  through  the  blood,  and  thence  derive  a  supposed 
effect  on  intelligence  and  sentiment.  A  dislocation  of 
the  tarsal  joint  would  produce  insanity  as  perceptible  as 
that  produced  by  congestion  of  the  brain,  were  it  not 
that  mortal  mind  thinks  this  joint  less  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  mind  than  is  the  brain.  Reverse  this 
belief,  and  the  results  would  be  perceptibly  different. 

The  unconscious  thought,  in  the  corporeal  substratum 
of  mortal  mind,  produces  nothing  ;  and  that  condition  of 
the  body  which  we  call  sensation,  is  errone-  substratum 
ous ;  but  mortaL-mind  is  ignorant  of  itself,  —  °^  ''**^  '"'"'^• 
ignorant  of  the  errors  it  includes,  and  of  their  effects 
upon  the  body.  Intelligent  matter  is  an  impossibility. 
You  may  say :  "  But  if  disease  obtains  in  matter,  wliy 
do  you  insist  that  disease  is  formed  by  mortal  mind,  and 
not  by  matter  ? "  Mortal  mind  and  body  combine  as  one, 
and  the  nearer  matter  approaches  its  final  statement,  as 
animate  error,  —  called  mind,  nerves,  brain,  —  the  moreu 
prolific  does  it  become  in  sin  and  disease-beliefs.  > 

Unconscious  mortal  mind,  alias  matter,  cannot  dictate 
terms  to  conscious  mind,  or  say,  "  I  am  sick."  The  be- 
lief that  the  unconscious  substratum  of  mortal  Dictation 
mind,  termed  the  body,  suffers  and  reports 
disease,  independently  of  this  conscious  mind,  is  the 
error  which  prevents  mortal  man  from  knowing  how  to 
govern  his  body.  ' 

The  conscious  mortal  mind  is  superior  to  its  uncon- 
scious substratum,  matter,  and  the  stronger  never  yields 
to  the  weaker,  except  through  fear  or  choice.    „      ,   ., 

fj^  .  .  Superiority. 

The  animate  stratum  of  mortal  mind  should 

govern   the   inanimate   material    substratum.      Man   is 

perfect  and  immortal ;    and  the  mortal  and  imperfect 


408  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH. 

"  children  of  men  "  are  but  poor  counterfeits,  to  be  laid 
aside  for  the  pure  reality.  This  mortal  is  put  away, 
and  the  reality  of  existence  is  attained,  no  faster  than 
we  realize  the  great  end  of  man,  and  seek  a  higher 
model  for  ourselves. 

We  have  no  right  to  say  that  life  depends  on  matter 
now,  but  will  not  depend  on  it  after  death.  We  cannot 
Death's  Spend   our   days   here   in    ignorance    of    the 

detects.  Scicuce  of   Life,  and  expect  to  find  beyond 

the  grave  a  reward  for  this  ignorance  and  sloth.  Death 
will  not  make  us  harmonious  and  immortal,  as  a  recom- 
pense for  unfaithfulness.  If  we  give  no  earthly  heed  to 
the  Life  which  is  spiritual  and  eternal,  we  shall  not  be 
ready  for  it  hereafter. 

"This  is  Life  eternal,"  says  Jesus,  —  is,  not  sJiall  he; 
and  then  he  defines  everlasting  Life  as  a  present  knowl- 
Life  eternal  ^^E^  0^  ^^is  Father  and  himself,  —  "  that  they 
and  present,  might  know  Thee,  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  sent."  The  Scriptures 
say,  "  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God,"  — 
showing  clearly  that  Truth  is  the  Life  of  man  ;  but  the 
world  objects  to  making  this  teaching  practical. 

Every  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  stronger. 
The  more  difficult  seems  the  material  condition  to  be 
Fear  an  ovcrcomc  by  Spirit,  the  stronger  should  be 

outcast.  Q^^^.  £j^^j.|-j  j^j^^  ^i^g  purer  our  love.     The  Apos- 

tle John  says  :  "  There  is  no  fear  in  Love,  but  perfect 
Love  casteth  out  fear.  .  .  .  He  that  feareth  is  not  made 
perfect  in  Love."  Here  is  a  definite  and  inspired  proc- 
lamation of  Christian  Science. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  4(39 


Mental  Treatment  Illustrated. 

The  Science  of  mental  practice  is  susceptible  of  no 
misuse.  If  an  abuse  appears,  this  is  not  from  Truth  or 
Christian  Science,  but  from  error.  If  mental  Misuse 
practice  is  used  for  any  purpose  but  healing  """^  ^^^^' 
morally  and  physically,  its  power  will  diminish,  until  the 
practitioner's  healing  ability  is  wholly  lost.  Christian 
Scientific  practice  begins  with  the  keynote  of  harmony, 
"Be  not  afraid!"  Said  Job:  "The  thing  which  I 
greatly  feared  has  come  upon  me." 

Let  the  author  allude  to  a  phenomenon  which  she 
discovered  in  1867.  If  you  mentally  and  silently  call 
the  disease  by  name,  as  you  argue  against  it,  Naming 
as  a  general  rule  the  body  will  respond  more  '^'s'^^ses. 
quickly,  —  just  as  a  person  replies  more  readily  when 
his  name  is  spoken ;  but  this  is  because  you  are  not 
perfectly  attuned  to  Divine  Science,  and  need  the  argu- 
ments of  Truth  for  reminders.  To  let  Spirit,  through 
the  power  of  divine  Love,  bear  witness,  without  argu- 
ments, to  the  healing  Truth,  is  the  more  excellent  way. 

It  is  recorded  that  once  Jesus  asked  the  name  of  a 
disease,  —  a  disease  moderns  would  call  dementia.  The 
demon,  or  evil,  replied  that  his  name  was  Le- 
gion. Thereupon  Jesus  cast  out  the  evil ;  and  '' 
the  insane  man  was  changed,  and  straightway  became 
whole.  The  Scripture  seems  to  import  that  Jesus  caused 
the  evil  to  be  self-destroyed. 

The  efficient  cause  and  foundation  of  all  sickness  is 
error,  arising  either  from  ignorance  or  sin.  It  is  always 
a  false   sense  entertained,  not  resisted,  which  induces 


410  SCIENCE    AND    IIEALTn. 

disease,  —  an  image  of  thought  externalized.  Tlic  mental 
Fear  as  the  State  IS  Called  a  material  state  ;  and  whatever 
foundation,  jg  cherished  in  mortal  mind  as  the  physical 
condition  is  imaged  forth  on  the  body. 
'  (Always  begin  your  treatment  by  allaying  the  fear 
of  patients.  Silently  reassure  the  patient  as  to  his  ex- 
Unspoken  emption  from  disease  and  danger.  Watch 
pleading.  ^^iq  result  of  this  simple  rule  of  Christian 
Science,  and  you  will  find  that  it  alleviates  the  symp- 
toms of  every  disease.  If  you  succeed  in  wholly  re- 
moving the  fear,  your  patient  is  healed.  The  great  fact 
that  God  wisely  governs  all,  never  punishing  aught  but 
sin,  is  your  standpoint,  whence  to  advance  and  destroy 
the  human  fear  of  sickness.  Plead  the  case  in  Science 
and  for  Truth,  mentally  and  silently.  You  may  vary 
the  arguments,  to  meet  the  peculiar  or  general  symp- 
toms of  the  case  you  treat ;  but  be  thoroughly  persuaded 
in  your  own  mind,  and  you  will  finally  be  the  winner. 

You  may  call  the  disease  by  name  when  you  mentally 
deny  it ;  but  by  naming  it  audibly,  you  are  liable  to 
Danger  from  impi'GSs  it  upon  the  thought.  The  silence 
audibieness.  of  Christian  Science  and  Love  is  eloquent. 
It  is  powerful  to  unclasp  the  hold  of  disease,  and  re- 
duce its  cause  to  nothingness. 

/if 

~    ( To  prevent  disease  or  to  cure  it  mentally,  let  Spirit 

destroy  this  dream  of  sense.     If  you  wish  to  heal  by 
.   .  argument,  find  the  type  of  the  ailment,  get 

its  name,  and  array  your  mental  plea  against 
the  physical.  Argue  with  the  patient  (mentally,  not 
audibly)  that  he  has  no  disease,  and  conform  the  argu- 
inent  to  the  evidence.  Mentally  insist  that  health  is 
the  everlasting  fact,  and  sickness  the  temporal  falsity./ 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  41] 

Then  realize  the  presence  of  health,  and  the  corporeal 
senses  will  respond,  "So  be  it!" 

/ (\i  the  case  is  that  of  a  young  child  or  an  infant,  it 
needs  to  be  met  mainly  through  the  parent's  thought, 
silently  or  audibly,  on  the  basis  of  Christian  ^^^.^^^^^^ 
Science. y  The  Scientist  knows  there  can  be 
no  hereditary  disease,  since  matter  cannot  transmit  good 
or  evil  intelligence  to  man,  and  Mind  produces  no  pain 
in  matter.  The  act  of  yielding  one's  thoughts  to  the 
undue  contemplation  of  physical  wants  induces  those 
very  desires.  A  single  requirement,  beyond  what  is 
necessary  to  meet  the  simplest  needs  of  the  babe,  is 
hurtful.  Mind  regulates  the  condition  of  the  stomach, 
bowels,  food,  and  temperature  of  children  and  men,  and 
matter  does  not.  The  views  of  parents  and  other  people 
on  these  subjects  produce  their  good  or  bad  results  in 
the  health  of  children. 

-  (  The  daily  ablutions  of  an  infant  are  no  more  natu- 
ral or  necessary,  than  would  be  the  process  of  taking 
a  fish  out  of  water  every  day,  and  covering  . 

it  with  dirt,  in  order  to  make  it  thrive  more 
vigorously  thereafter  in  its  native  element.  "  Cleanli- 
ness is  next  to  godliness ; "  but  washing  should  be  only 
for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  body  clean,  and  this  can 
be  effected  without  scrubbing  the  whole  surface  daily. 
Water  is  not  the  natural  habitat  of  humanity. 

Giving  drugs  to  infants,  noticing  every  symptom  of 
ilatulency,  and  constantly  directing   the  mind  to  such 
signs,  —  that  mind  being  laden  with  illusions   juvenile 
about  disease,  health-laws,  and  death,  —  these   aii'^ents. 
actions  convey  mental  images  to  children's  bodies,  and 
often  stamp  them  there,  making  it   probable,   at   aiij 


412  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH. 

time,  that  such  ills*  may  be  reproduced  in  the  very  ail' 
ments  feared.  .  A  child  can  have  worms,  if  you  say  so, 
•^ —  or  any  other  malady,  timorously  holden  in  the  beliefs 
of  those  about  him,  relative  to  his  body.  Thus  are  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  belief  in  disease  and  death,  and 
children  are  educated  into  discord. 

The  treatment  of  insanity  is  especially  interesting. 
However  obstinate  the  case,  it  yields  more  naturally 
than  most  diseases  to  the  salutary  action  of 
Truth,  which  counteracts  error.  The  leading 
arguments  to  be  used  in  curing  insanity  are  the  same  as 
in  other  diseases  :  namely,  the  impossibility  that  matter 
should  control  mind,  or  suffer  ;  the  need  of  mortal  mind 
to  be  guided  by  Truth  ;  the  fact  that  Christ  is  Truth, 
and  Truth  can  establish  a  healthy  state,  and  destroy  all 
error,  whether  that  error  be  called  physical  or  mental, 
dementia  or  dysentery. 

To  fix  Truth  steadfastly  in  your  patients'  thoughts, 
explain  Christian  Science  to  them  ;  but  not  too  soon,  — 
,  ,       not  until  vour  patients  are  prepared  for  it, — 

Argument.  .-  i  i       r  7 

lest  you  array  the  sick  against  their  own 
interests,  by  troubling  and  perplexing  thouglit.  The 
Mind-healer's  argument  rests  on  the  Christianly  Sci- 
entific basis  of  Being.  The  Scripture  declares  that 
"  God  [Good]  is  all,  and  there  is  none  beside  Him." 
Even  so,  harmony  is  universal,  and  discord  is  unreal. 
Christian  Science  declares  that  Mind  is  Substance,  but 
that  matter  neither  feels,  suffers,  nor  enjoys.  Hold 
these  points  strongly  in  view.  Keep  in  mind  the  veri- 
ties of  Being,  —  that  man  is  the  image  and  likeness 
of  God,  in  whom  all  Being  is  painless  and  permanent. 
Remember   that   man's    perfection   is   real   and    unim« 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  413 

peacliable,   whereas    imperfection    is   blameworthy    and 
unreal. 

Matter  cannot  be  inflamed.  Inflammation  is  an  ex^ 
cited  stage  of  mortal  mind  that  is  not  normal.  Immor- 
tal Mind  is  the  onlv  cause,  therefore  disease  is  ,  ^ 

"  Innaminationo 

not  a  cause  or  effect.  And  Mind  in  e^'ery 
case  is  the  eternal  God,  Good.  Sin,  disease  and  death 
have  no  foundations  in  Truth.  Inflammation  as  a  mor- 
tal belief  quickens  or  impedes  the  action  of  the  system, 
because  thought  moves  thus  and  leaps  or  halts  when  it 
contemplates  unpleasant  things,  or  when  the  individual 
comes  upon  some  object  which  he  dreads.  Inflammation 
never  appears  in  a  part  which  mortal  thought  does  not 
reach.  That  is  why  opiates  relieve,  it.  They  calm  the 
thought  by  inducing  stupefaction,  —  by  resorting  to  error 
instead  of  Truth.  Opiates  do  not  remove  the  pain,  in 
any  proper  sense  of  the  word.  They  only  render  mortal 
mind  temporarily  less  fearful. 

Note  how  thought  makes  the  face  pallid.  It  either 
retards  the  circulation  or  quickens  it,  causing  a  pale 
cheek  or  a  flushed.  Even  so  it  increases  or  influence 
diminishes  the  secretions,  the  breathing,  the  of  terror. 
action  of  the  bowels,  the  action  of  the  heart.  The  muscles, 
moving  quickly  or  slowly,  impelled  or  palsied  by  thought, 
represent  the  action  of  all  the  organs  of  the  human  sys- 
tem, including  brain  and  viscera.  To  remove  the  error 
producing  disorder,  you  must  instruct  mortal  mind  with 
immortal  Truth. 

Etherization  will  apparently  cause  the  body  to  disapv 
pear.  Before  the  thoughts  are  fully  at  rest,  the  limbs 
will    vanish    from    consciousness.     Nay,   the  ^  ^   .    ,. 

•'  ^  Etherization. 

whole  frame  will  sink  from  sight,  along  with 
surrounding  objects,  leaving  the  pain  standing  forth  as 


414  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

distinctly  as  a  mountain-peak,  as  if  it  were  a  separate 
bodily  member.  At  last  the  agony  also  vanishes.  This 
process  shows  the  pain  to  be  in  the  mind ;  for  the  in- 
flammation is  not  suppressed  ;  and  the  belief  of  pain 
will  presently  return,  unless  the  mental  image,  occasion- 
ing it,  be  removed  by  divine  Mind,  the  Truth  of  Being. 

A  hypodermic  injection  of  morphine  is  administered 
to  a  patient,  and  in  twenty  minutes  the  sufferer  is  qui- 
Sedative  ^^^J  ^slccp.  To  him  there  is  no  longer  any 
injections.  pain.  Yet  any  physician  —  allopathic,  homoe- 
opathic, botanic,  eclectic  —  will  tell  you  that  the  trouble- 
some material  cause  is  unremoved,  and  that  in  a  few 
hours,  when  the  soporific  influence  of  the  opium  is  ex* 
hausted,  the  patient  will  find  himself  in  the  same  pain, 
unless  the  belief  which  occasions  the  pain  has  mean- 
while disappeared.  Where  is  the  pain  while  the  patient 
sleeps  ? 

The  material  body,  which  you  call  me,  is  mortal  mind  ; 

and  this  mind  is  material  in  its  sensation,  even  as  the 

y  ^,     .   ,         body  is  material,  which  has  originated  from 

Physical  ego.         .  . 

this  material  sense,  and  been  developed  ac- 
cording to  it.  This  materialism  of  parent  and  child  is 
only  in  mortal  mind,  as  the  dead  body  proves  ;  for  when 
the  law  of  this  mind  has  doomed  it  to  decay,  that  body 
is  no  longer  the  parent,  even  in  appearance. 

The  sick  know  nothing  of  the  mental  process  by  which 
they  are  depleted,  and  next  to  nothing  of  the  metaphysi- 
Depietion  ^^^  method  by  which  they  can  be  healed.  If 
with  thought.  iiyQy  ask  about  their  disease,  tell  them  only 
what  is  best  for  them  to  know.  Assure  them  that  they 
think  too  much  about  their  ailments,  and  have  already 
heard  too  much  on  that  subject.     Turn  their  thought? 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  415 

away  from  their  bodies  to  higher  objects.  Teach  them 
that  their  bodies  are  sustained  by  Spirit,  not  matter, 
and  they  will  find  rest  in  God,  divine  Love,  more  than 
in  obHvious  sleep. 

Give  sick  people  credit  for  sometimes  knowing  more 
than  their  doctors.  Always  supp(n-t  their  trust  in  the 
power  of  Mind  to  sustain  the  body.  Never  pjeipf^i  g^. 
tell  the  sick  they  have  more  courage  than  cyuiagement 
strength.  Tell  them,  rather,  that  their  strength  is 
in  proportion  to  their  courage.  If  you  make  them 
realize  this  great  truism,  there  will  be  no  reaction 
from  over-exertion,  or  from  excited  conditions.  Main- 
tain the  facts  of  Christian  Science  :  that  Mind  is  God, 
and  therefore  cannot  be  sick ;  that  what  is  termed  mat- 
ter cannot  be  sick  ;  that  all  causation  is  Spirit,  acting 
through  spiritual  law.  Then  hold  your  ground  with  the 
unshaken  understanding  of  Truth  and  Love,  and  you 
will  win.  When  you  silence  the  witness  against  your 
plea,  you  destroy  the  evidence,  for  the  disease  disappears. 
The  evidence  before  the  corporeal  senses  is  not  the 
Science  of  the  immortal  man. 

To  the  Christian  Science  healer,  sickness  is  a  dream, 
from  which  the  patient  needs  to  be  awakened.  Dis- 
ease should  not  appear  real  to  the  physician,  Medical 
since  it  is  demonstrable  that  the  way  to  cure  outlook. 
the  patient  is  to  make  disease  unreal  to  him.  To  do 
this,  the  physician  must  understand  the  unreality  of 
disease. 

Explain  audibly  to  your  patients  (as  soon  as  they  can 
bear  it)  the  utter  control  which  Mind  holds    ,,  ,,,. 

Unfoldings. 

over  the  body.     Show  them  how  mortal  mind 

seems   to   induce    disease   by   certain   fears    and    false 


416  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

conclusions,  and  how  divine  Mind  can  cure  by  opposite 
thoughts.  Give  them  an  underlying  understanding  to 
support  them,  and  shield  them  against  the  baneful  ef- 
fects of  their  own  beliefs.  Show  them  that  the  conquest 
over  sickness,  as  well  as  over  sin,  depends  on  mentally 
destroying  all  belief  in  these  errors. 
'  (  Stick  to  the  Truth  of  Being,  in  contradistinction  to 
the  error  that  life,  substance,  or  intelligence  can  be  in 
Christian  matter.  Plead  with  an  honest  conviction  of 
pleading.  Truth,  and  a  clear  perception  of  the  unchang- 
ing, unerring,  and  certain  effect  of  Divine  Science.  Then, 
if  your  Christianity  is  half  equal  to  the  virtue  of  your 
plea,  you  will  heal  the  sick. 

It  must  be  clear  to  you  that  sickness  is  no  more  the 
reality  of  Being  than  sin  is.  This  mortal  dream  of 
Reaiitv  and  sickucss,  siu,  and  death  should  cease  through 
repudiation.  Christian  Science.  Then  one  disease  would 
be  as  readily  destroyed  as  another.  AVhatever  the 
belief  is,  if  arguments  are  used  to  destroy  it,  that 
belief  must  be  repudiated  ;  and  the  negation  must  ex- 
tend to  the  supposed  disease,  and  to  whatever  decides 
its  type  and  symptoms.  Truth  is  affirmative,  and  con- 
fers  harmony.  All  metaphysical  logic  is  inspired  by 
this  simple  rule  of  Truth,  which  governs  all  reality. 
By  the  truthful  arguments  you  employ,  and  especially 
by  the  spirit  of  Truth  and  Love  you  entertain,  you  will 
heal  the  sick. 

Include  moral  as  well  as  physical  belief  in  your  ef- 
forts  to   destroy  error.      Cast  out   all  manner  of  evil. 
"  Preach  the  Gospel  to  every  nation.'*  i  [Speak 
the  Truth  to  every  form  of  error.     Tumors, 
ulcers,   tubercles,  inflammation,  pain,  deformed  spines, 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  417 

are  all  dream-shadows,  dark  images  of  mortal  thought, 
which  will  flee  before  the  light. 

'  I  A  moral  question  may  hinder  the  recovery  of  the  sick. 
Lurking  error,  envy,  revenge,  and  malice  will  perpetu- 
ate, or  even  create  disease.  Errors  of  all  sorts  tend  in 
this  direction.  Your  true  course  is  to  destroy  the  foe, 
and  leave  the  field  to  God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  re- 
membering that  God  and  His  ideas  alone  are  real  and 
lasting.  / 

'-  ^If,  from  any  cause,  your  patient  suffers  a  relapse,  meet 
the  cause  mentally  and  courageously,  knowing  that  there 
can  be  no  reaction  in  Truth.     Neither  disease    „  , 

Relapse. 

itself  nor  fear  has  the  power  to  cause  disease 
to  relapse.  Disease  has  no  intelligence  wherewith  to 
move  itself  about,  or  to  change  itself  from  one  form  to 
another,/  Meet  every  adverse  circumstance  as  its  mas- 
ter. Observe  mind,  instead  of  body,  lest  aught  unfit  for 
development  should  enter  it.  Think  less  of  material 
conditions,  and  more  of  spiritual. 

Mind  produces  all  action.  If  the  action  proceeds  from 
Truth,  from  immortal  Mind,  there  is  harmony  ;  but 
mortal  mind  is  liable  to  any  phase  of  belief.  The  phases 
A  relapse  cannot  in  reality  come  from  other  °^  disease. 
minds,  for  there  is  but  one  Mind.  It  may  come  from 
yourself,  because  you  are  not  bringing  out,  in  your  deeds, 
the  divine  Principle  of  metaphysics,  but  departing  from 
its  rules.  To  succeed  in  healing,  you  must  conquer 
your  own  beliefs  and  fears,  as  well  as  those  of  your  pa- 
tients, and  you  must  rise  daily  into  higher  and  holier 
consciousness. 

Instruct   the    sick    that    they    are    not   helpless   vic- 
tims ;  for,  if  they  will  only  learn  how,  they  can  resist 

27 


418  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

disease  and  ward  it  off,  just  as  positively  as  they  can 

the   temptation  to  sin.     This  fact  of  Christian  Science 

should  be  explained  to   invalids   when   they 

Reassurance.  ,  '  ,  '' 

are  in  a  fit  mood  to  receive  it,  —  when  they 
will  not  array  themselves  against  it,  but  are  ready  to 
become  receptive  of  the  new  idea.  This  fact  reassures 
depressed  mortal  mind.  It  imparts  a  healthy  stimulus 
to  the  body,  and  regulates  the  system.  It  increases  or 
diminishes  the  action,  as  the  case  may  require,  better 
than  any  drug,  alterative,  or  tonic. 

Mind  is  the  natural  stimulus  of  the  body ;  but  mortal 
belief,  taken  at  its  best,  is  not  promotive  of  health 
„  .     ,  or  happiness.     Tell   the   sick  that  they  can 

Stimulus.  '^  P       T        1       'f     ■,  11. 

meet  sickness  fearlessly,  it  they  only  realize 
their  mental  power  over  every  physical  action  and 
condition. 

If  it  becomes  necessary  to  startle  mortal  mind,  in  or- 
der to  break  its  dream  of  suffering,  vehemently  tell 
Patient  your  patient  that  he  must  awake.     Turn  his 

startled.  g^^^e  from  the  false  evidence  of  the  senses,  to 
the  harmonious  facts  of  Soul  and  immortal  Being.  Tell 
him  that  he  suffers  only  as  the  insane  suffer,  from  a 
mere  belief.  The  only  difference  is,  that  insanity  im- 
plies belief  in  a  diseased  brain,  while  physical  ailments 
(so  called)  arise  from  belief  that  some  other  portions  of 
tlie  body  are  deranged.  Derangement,  or  disarrange- 
ment^ is  a  word  which  conveys  the  true  definition  of  hu- 
man belief  in  ill-health,  —  disturbed  harmony.  Should 
you  thus  startle  the  mind,  in  order  to  remove  its  beliefs, 
afterwards  make  known  to  the  patient  your  motive 
for  this  shock,  showinir  him  that  it  was  to  facilitate 
recovery. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  419 

(If  a  crisis  occurs  in  your  treatment,  you  must  treat 
the  patient  less  for  the  disease,  and  moi-e  for  the  mental 
fermentation,  and  subdue  the  symptoms,  by    ,     .  . 

'  ./       1  '       .      ^  crisis. 

removing  the  belief  that  this  chemicalization 
produces  pain.  /  Insist  vehemently  on  tlie  great  fact 
which  covers  the  whole  ground,  —  namely,  God  is  all, 
that  there  is  none  beside  Him.  When  the  supposed 
suffering  is  gone  from  mortal  mind,  there  can  be  no 
pain ;  and  when  the  fear  is  destroyed,  the  inflammation 
will  subside.  Calm  the  fear  and  confusion  induced  by 
chemicalization,  which  is  the  alterative  effect  produced 
by  Truth  on  eri-or  ;  and  sometimes  explain  the  symptoms 
and  their  cause  to  the  patient. 

It  is  no  more  Christianly  Scientific  to  see  disease  than 
it  is  to  experience  it.  If  you  would  destroy  the  sense  of 
disease,  you  should  not  build  it  up  by  wishing  vision  and 
to  see  the  forms  it  assumes,  or  by  applying  a  Perversion. 
single  material  application  for  its  relief.  The  perversion 
of  Mind- Science  is  like  asserting  that  the  products  of 
eight  multiplied  by  five,  and  of  seven  by  ten,  are  both 
forty,  and  that  their  combined  sum  is  fifty,  and  then 
calling  the  process  mathematical.  Wiser  than  his  per- 
secutors, Jesus  said :  "  If  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils, 
by  whom  do  your  children  cast  them  out  ?  " 

If  the  reader  of  this  book  observes  a  great  stir  through- 
out the  whole  system,  and  certain  moral  and  physical 
symptoms  seem  aggravated,  these  indications   pjj^pf  ^f 
are  favorable.    Continue  to  read,  and  the  book   ^^^'^  ^°°^- 
will  become  the  physician,  allaying  the  tremor  which 
Truth  often  brings  to  error  when  destroying  it. 
-    Patients  unfamiliar  with  the  cause  of  this  commotion, 
and  ignorant  that  it  is  a  favorable  omen,  may  be  alarmed- 


420  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

If  such  be  the  case,  explain  to  them  the  law  of  this 
actiony  As  when  an  acid  and  alkali  meet  and  ferment, 
Commotion  in  bringing  out  a  third  condition,  so  mental  and 
reconstruction.QjQPgl  fermentation  change  the  material  base 
of  man,  giving  more  spirituality  to  mortal  sense,  and 
causing  it  to  depend  less  on  material  evidence.  The 
clianges  which  go  on  in  mortal  mind  serve  to  reconstruct 
the  body.  Thus  Christian  Science,  by  the  alchemy  of 
Spirit,  neutralizes  disease. 

Let  us  suppose  two  parallel  cases  of  bone-disease,  both 
similarly  produced,  and  attended  with  the  same  symp. 
Bone-healing  toms.  A  surgcou  is  employed  in  one  case,  and 
by  surgery.  ^  Christian  Scientist  in  the  other.  The  sur- 
geon, believing  that  matter  forms  its  own  conditions,  and 
renders  them  fatal  at  certain  points,  entertains  fears  and 
doubts  as  to  the  ultimation  of  the  injury.  Not  holding 
the  reins  of  government  in  his  own  hands,  he  believes 
that  something  stronger  than  Mind  —  namely,  matter  — 
governs  the  case.  His  treatment  is  therefore  tentative. 
This  mental  state  invites  defeat.  The  belief  that  he  has 
met  his  master  in  matter,  and  may  not  be  able  to  mend 
the  bone,  increases  his  fear ;  yet  neither  should  be  com- 
municated to  the  patient,  either  verbally  or  otherwise, 
for  thus  the  tendency  towards  a  favorable  result  is 
greatly  diminished.  Remember  that  the  unexpressed 
belief  oftentimes  affects  the  sensitive  patient  more 
strongly  than  the  expressed  belief. 

The  Christian  Scientist,  understanding  that  all  is 
Mind,  commences  with  mental  causation,  the  Truth  of 
Scientific  Being,  to  destroy  the  error.  This  corrective 
corrective.  jg  j^n  alterative,  reaching  to  every  part  of 
the  human  system.     According  to  Scripture,  it  searches 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  421 

"  the  bones  and  marrow,"  and  it  restores  the  harmony 
of  man. 

The  matter-physician  deals  with  matter,  as  both  his 
foe  and  his  remedy.  He  regards  the  aihnent  as  weak- 
ened or  strengthened,  according  to  the  evi-  coping  with 
dence  this  foe  presents.  The  Scientist —  difficulties. 
making  Mind  his  basis  of  operation,  irrespective  of 
matter,  and  regarding  the  Trutli  and  harmony  of  Being 
as  superior  to  its  error  and  discord  —  has  rendered  him- 
self strong,  instead  of  weak,  to  cope  with  the  case  ;  and 
he  proportionately  strengthens  his  patient  with  the  stim- 
ulus of  courage  and  conscious  power.  Both  courage  and 
consciousness  are  now  at  work  in  the  economy  of  Be- 
ing, —  according  to  the  law  of  Mind,  which  ultimately 
asserts  its  absolute  supremacy. 

Ossification,  or  any  unusual  condition  of  the  body,  is 
as  directly  the  action  of  mortal  error  as  insanity.  Bones 
have  only  the  substantiality  of  thought  which  Formation  and 
formed  them.  They  are  only  an  appearance,  malformation. 
a  subjective  state  of  mortal  mind.  The  so-called  sub- 
stance of  bone  is  formed  first  by  the  parent's  mind, 
through  self-division.  Soon  the  child  becomes  a  sepa- 
rate, individualized  mortal  mind,  that  takes  possession 
of  itself  and  its  own  bones. 

/  Accidents  are  unknown  to  God,  or  immortal  Mind, 
and  we  must  leave  the  mortal  basis  of  belief,  and  unite 
with  the  one  Mind,  in  order  to  change  this 
notion  of  chance  to  the  proper  sense  of  God's 
unerring  direction,  and  bring  out  harmony.  Under 
Providence  there  can  be  no  accident,  since  there  is  no 
room  for  imperfection  in  perfection. 

In  medical  practice  objections  would  be  raised  if  one 


422  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

doctor  should  administer  a  drug  to  counteract  the  work- 
ing of  a  remedy  prescribed  by  another.  It  is  equally 
Opposing  important,  in  metaphysical  practice,  that  the 
mentality.  mhicls  wliich  surround  your  patient  should 
not  act  against  your  influence,  by  continually  expressing 
such  opinions  as  may  alarm  or  discourage,  —  either  by 
giving  antagonistic  advice,  or  through  unspoken  thoughts 
resting  on  your  patient. -^ (While  it  is  certain  that  Mind 
can  remove  an}'  obstacle,  you  yet  need  the  ear  of  your 
auditor.  It  is  more  difficult  to  make  yourself  heard  men- 
tally when  others  are  thinking  about  your  patients,  or 
conversing  with  them.  Therefore  you  should  seek  to  be 
alone  with  God  and  the  sick,  while  treating  the  cases 
confided  to  your  care./ 

^(To  prevent  or  cure  scrofula,  and  other  so-called  he^ 
reditary  diseases,  you  must  destroy  the  belief  in  tliese  ills, 
^     ,  ,  and  the  faith  in  the  possibility  of  their  trans- 

Scroiula.  ,      _  _     -^  "^ 

mission.  The  patient  may  tell  you  that  he 
has  a  humor  in  the  blood,  a  scrofulous  diathesis.  His 
parents,  or  some  of  his  progenitors  farther  back,  have 
so  believed  before  him.  IMortal  mind,  not  matter, 
induces  this  conclusion  and  its  results.  You  will  have 
humors,  just  as  long  as  you  believe  them  either  to  be 
safety-valves  or  to  be  ineradicable. 

If  the  case  to  be  mentally  treated  is  consumption,  take 
up  the  leading  points  included  (according  to  belief)  in 

this  disease.     Show  that  it  is  not  inherited  ; 

Consumption. 

that  inflammation,  tubercles,  hemorrhage,  and 
decomposition  are  beliefs,  images  of  mortal  thoughts, 
superimposed  upon  the  body ;  that  they  are  not  the 
Truth  of  man ;  that  they  should  be  treated  as  error,  and 
put  out  of  thought.     Then  these  ills  will  disappear. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    rHACTlCE.  423 

If  the  lungs  are  disappearing,  this  is  but  one  of  the 
beliefs  of  mortal  mind.  Mortal  man  will  be  less  mortal, 
when  he  learns  that  lungs  never  sustained  jhe  lungs 
existence,  and  can  never  destroy  God,  who  is  reformed. 
our  Life.  When  this  is  understood,  mankind  will  be 
more  godlike.  What  if  the  lungs  are  ulcerated  ?  God 
is  more  to  a  man  than  his  lungs  ;  and  the  less  we  ac- 
knowledge matter  or  its  laws,  the  more  immortality  wc 
possess.  Consciousness  constructs  a  better  body,  when 
it  has  conquered  our  faith  in  matter.  Correct  material 
belief  by  spiritual  understanding,  and  Spirit  will  form 
you  anew.  You  will  never  fear  again,  except  to  offend 
God,  and  will  never  believe  that  lungs,  or  any  portion 
of  the  body,  can  destroy  you. 

If  you  have  sound  and  capacious  lungs,  and  want 
them  to  remain  so,  be  always  ready  with  the  mental 
protest  against  the  opposite  belief  in  he-  soundness 
redity.  Discard  all  notions  about  lungs,  tu-  maintained. 
bercles,  inherited  consumption,  or  disease  arising  from 
any  circumstance,  and  you  will  find  that  mortal  mind, 
when  instructed  by  Truth,  yields  to  divine  power,  which 
steers  the  body  into  health,  as  directly  as  error  can  forbid 
the  feet  to  walk,  or  impel  the  hands  to  steal. 

The  discoverer  of  Christian  Science  finds  the  path 
less  wearisome  when  she  has  the  high  goal  always  be- 
fore her  thouglits,  than  when  she  only  counts  q^^.  footsteiis 
her  bleeding  footsteps  in  reaching  that  goal,  heavenward. 
If  the  destination  is  desirable,  the  vision  speeds  our 
footsteps.  The  outlook  on  Truth  makes  us  strong  in- 
stead of  weak,  and  rests  instead  of  wearying  us.  Now  if 
the  belief  in  death  were  only  obliterated,  and  the  under- 
standing  could   obtain  that  we  live  on  without  death. 


424  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

this  would  be  a  Tree  of  Life,  known  by  its  fruits.  We 
should  renew  our  energies  and  endeavors,  and  see  the 
folly  of  hypocrisy,  while  also  learning  the  necessity  of 
working  out  our  own  salvation.  When  we  learn  that 
sickness  cannot  kill  us,  and  that  we  are  not  saved  from 
sin  or  sickness  by  death,  this  understanding  will  quicken 
as.  It  will  master  our  dread  of  the  grave,  and  tend  to 
destroy  the  ills  of  mortal  existence. 

The  relinquishment  of  all  faith  in  death,  and  also  of 
the  fear  of  its  sting,  would  raise  the  standard  of  health 
Eternal  ^"^  morals  far  beyond  its  present  elevation, 

bannsr.  r^jj(j   would   enable   us  to  hold  the  banner  of 

Christianity  aloft  with  unflinching  faith  in  Life  eternal. 
Sin  brought  death,  and  death  will  disappear  with  the 
disappearance  of  sin.  Man  is  immortal,  and  the  body 
cannot  die,  because  it  has  no  life  to  surrender.  The 
illusions  named  death,  disease,  sickness,  and  sin  are  all 
that  can  be  destroyed. 

If  it  be  true  that  man  lives,  this  fact  can  never  change 
to  the  opposite  belief,  that  he  dies.  Life  is  the  law  of 
Life  never  Soul,  even  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth : 
contingent,  j^j^^j  Soul  is  ucvcr  without  its  representative. 
Man's  individual  Being  can  no  more  die,  or  disappear 
in  unconsciousness,  than  can  Soul,  for  both  are  im- 
mortal. If  we  believe  in  death  now,  we  must  disbe- 
lieve it  when  we  learn  there  is  no  reality  in  death,  for 
the  Truth  of  Being  is  deathless.  The  belief  that  ex- 
istence is  contingent  on  matter  must  be  met  and  mas- 
tered by  Science,  before  Life  can  be  understood  and  its 
harmony  obtained. 

Death  is  but  another  phase  of  the  dream  that  exist- 
ence  can   be   structural.     Nothing   can   interfere    with 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  425 

the  harmony  of  Being,  or  end  the  existence  of  man. 
He  is  the  same  after  as  before  a  bone  is  broken,  or 
the  body  guillotined.  If  man  is  never  to  Mortality 
overcome  death,  why  do  the  Scriptures  say,  vanquished. 
"  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death "  ? 
The  tenor  of  the  Word  shows  that  we  shall  obtain  the 
victory  over  death,  in  proportion  as  we  overcome  sin 
in  ourselves  and  others.  One  difficulty  lies  in  our 
ignorance  of  what  sin  is.  God,  Truth,  and  Love  make 
man  undying.  Immortal  Mind,  governing  all,  must  be 
acknowledged  as  supreme  in  the  physical  realm,  so 
called,  as  well  as  in  the  spiritual. 

Called  to  the  bed  of  death,  what  material  remedy  have 
we,  when  all  such  remedies  have  already  failed  ?  Spirit 
is  our  last  resort ;  but  it  should  have  been   , 

Last  resort. 

our  first  and  only  resort,  not  the  last.  '  The 
dream  of  death  is  to  be  mastered  by  Mind.     Thought 
will  waken  from  its  own  material  declaration,  "  I  am 
dead,"  to  catch  this  trumpet-word  of  Truth,  "There  is 
no  death,  no  inaction,  over-action,  nor  reaction." 
V   (  Life  is  real,  and  death  is  the  illusion.     A  demonstra- 
tion of  the  facts  of  Soul,  in  Jesus'  way,  resolves   the 
dark  visions  of  material  sense  into  harmony   yigiong 
and  immortality.     Our  privilege,  at  this  su-    vanishing, 
preme  moment,  is  to  prove  the  words  of  our  Master : 
"  If  any  one  keep  my  word,  he  will  never  see  death." 
To  so  divest  our  thought  of  false  trusts  and  materkl 
evidences,  in  order  that  the  spiritual  facts  of  Being  may 
appear,  —  that  is  the  great  attainment  whereby  we  may 
sweep  away  the  false  and  give  place  to  the  true.     Thus 
we  may  establish  in  Truth  the  temple,  or  body,  "  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God." 


426  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

We  should  consecrate  existence,  not  "  to  the  unknown 

God,"  whom  we  "ignorantly  worship,"  but  to  the  eternal 

builder,   the    everlastino^    Father,  —  the   Life 

Consecration.  . 

which  mortal  sense  cannot  impair,  or  mortal 
belief  destroy.  We  must  realize  the  ability  of  mental 
might  to  offset  human  misconceptions,  and  replace  them 
with  the  Life  which  is  spiritual,  not  material. 

The  great  spiritual  fact  must  be  brought  out  that  man 
is,  not  shall  be,  perfect  and  immortal.  We  must  hold 
The  present  foi'ever  the  consciousucss  of  existence  ;  and 
immortality,  sooner  or  later,  aided  by  Christian  Science, 
we  must  master  sin,  disease,  and  death.  The  evidence 
of  man's  immortality  will  become  more  apparent,  as 
material  beliefs  are  given  up,  and  the  immortal  facts 
of  Being  are  admitted. 

The  author  has  healed  hopeless  disease,  and  raised 
the  dying  to  life  and  health,  through  the  understanding 
Careful  ^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^b'  ^ifc.     It  is  a  sin  to  be- 

guidance,  Hevc  that  auglit  can  overpower  omnipotent 
and  eternal  Life ;  and  this  Life  must  be  brought  to 
light  by  the  understanding  that  there  is  no  death,  as 
well  as  by  other  graces  of  the  Spirit.  We  must  begin, 
however,  with  the  more  simple  demonstrations  of  con- 
trol;  and  the  sooner  we  begin,  the  better.  This  final 
demonstration  takes  time  for  its  accomplishment.  When 
walking,  we  are  guided  by  the  eye.  We  look  before  our 
feet ;  and  we  look  beyond  a  single  step,  if  we  are  wise. 

The  corpse,  deserted  by  thought,  is  cold  and  decays, 

but   it   never  suffers.     Science    declares   that    man   is 

subiect  to  Mind.     Mortal   mind  affirms  that 

Clav  to  clay.         .     ,     .  ,        -,.       ,       ,        ,,        ,      i        xi     j.    ai 

mmd    IS    subordinate  to   the  body,  that   the 
body  is  dying,  that  it  must  be  buried,  and  decomposed 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE   PRACTICE.  427 

into  dust ;  but  this  is  not  so.  Mortals  waken  from  the 
dream  of  death,  with  bodies  unseen  by  those  v\ho  think 
they  bury  the  body. 

If  man  did  not  exist  before  tlie  material  organization 
began,  he  could  not  exist  after  the  body  is  disintegrated. 
If  we  live  after  death,  and  are  immortal,  we  Ethics  and  / 
must  have  lived  before  birth  ;  for  if  Life  ever  P^e-^^stence. 
had  any  beginning,  it  must  have  also  an  ending,  even 
according  to  the  calculations  of  natural  science.  Do 
you  believe  this  ?  No !  Do  you  understand  it  ?  No ! 
This  is  why  you  doubt  the  statement,  and  do  not  demon- 
strate the  facts  it  involves.  We  must  have  faith  in  all 
the  sayings  of  our  Master,  though  they  are  not  included 
in  the  teachings  of  the  schools,  and  not  understood  gen- 
erally by  our  ethical  instructors. 

Jesus  said  (John  viii.  52), "  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  taste  of  death."  That  statement  is  not 
confined  to  spiritual  Life,  but  includes  all  the  Lifeaii- 
phenomcna  of  existence.  Jesus  demonstrated  'i'^'"*'^'^- 
this,  healing  the  dying  and  raising  the  dead.  Mortal 
mind  must  part  with  error,  must  put  off  itself  with  its 
deeds,  and  immortal  manhood,  the  Christ  ideal,  appears. 
Our  faith  should  enlarge  its  borders  and  strengthen  its 
base,  by  resting  upon  Spirit  instead  of  matter.  "When 
mortal  mind  gives  up  its  belief  in  death,  it  will  advance 
more  rapidly  towards  God,  Life,  and  Love.  Belief  in 
sickness  and  death,  as  certainly  as  a  belief  in  sin,  shuts 
out  a  true  sense  of  Life  and  Heaven  from  our  experiences. 
When  will  mortals  wake  to  this  great  fact  of  Science  ? 

I  here  present  my  readers  with  an  allegory  illustrative 
of  the  law  of  divine  Mind,  and  the  supposed  laws  of 
matter  and  hygiene,  wherein  the  plea  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence heals  the  sick. 


428  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Suppose  a  mental'  case  to  be  on  trial,  as  cases  are  tried 
in  court.  A  man  is  charged  with  liver-complaint.  The 
A  mental  patient  fecls  ill,  ruminates,  and  the  trial 
court  case.  commences.  Personal  Sense  is  the  plaintiff. 
Mortal  Man  is  the  defendant.  Belief  is  the  attorney 
for  Personal  Sense.  Mortal  Minds  constitute  the  jury. 
Materia  Medica,  Anatomy,  Physiology,  and  Hypnotism 
are  the  pretended  friends  of  Man.  The  court-room  is 
filled  with  interested  spectators,  and  Judge  Medicine  is 
on  the  bench. 

The  evidence  for  the  prosecution  being  called  for,  a 
witness  testifies  thus  :  — 

I  represent  Health-laws.  I  was  present  on  certain  nights 
when  the  j^risoner,  or  patient,  watched  with  a  sick  friend. 
Testimonv of -Although  I  have  the  superintendence  of  human 
Health-laws.  j^ffj^Ji-g^  J  ^yas  personally  abused  on  those  occasions. 
I  was  told  that  I  must  remain  silent  until  called  for  at  this 
trial,  when  I  should  be  allowed  to  testify  in  the  case.  Notwith- 
standing my  rules  to  the  contrary,  the  prisoner  watched  with 
the  sick  every  night  in  the  week.  When  thirsty,  he  gave  him 
drink.  During  all  this  time  he  attended  to  his  daily  labors, 
partaking  of  food  at  irregular  intervals,  sometimes  retiring  to 
sleep  immediately  after  a  heavy  meal.  At  last  he  had  the 
liver-complaint ;  which  I  considered  criminal,  inasmuch  as  the 
offence  is  deemed  punishable  with  death.  Therefore  I  arrested 
Mortal  Man  Mortal  Man  in  behalf  of  the  state  (^.  e.  Body)  and 
arrested.  ^ast  him  into  prison.  At  the  time  of  the  arrest  the 
prisoner  summoned  Physiology,  Materia  Medica,  and  Hyjino- 
tism  to  hinder  his  punishment.  The  struggle,  on  their  part, 
was  long.  Material  missiles  were  employed  vigorously,  but 
unavailing! 3'.  Materia  Medica  held  out  the  longest ;  but  at 
length  all  these  assistants  gave  up  their  weapons  to  me  as  a 
representative  of  Health-laws,  and  I  succeeded  in  getting  Mortal 
Mail  into  close  confinement. 


CHRISTIAN"    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  429 

The  next  witness  is  called  :  — 

I  am  Coated  Tongue.     I  am  covered  with  a  foul  fur,  placed 
on  me  the  night  of  the  liver-attack.     Morbid  Secre-    p^igg 
tiou  hypnotized  the  prisoner  and  took  control  of  his    witnesses, 
mind,  making  him  despondent,  —  that  his  fate  might  the  sooner 
be  decided. 

Another  witness  takes  the  stand  and  lestifies :  — 

I  am  Sallow  Skin.  I  have  been  dry,  hot,  and  chilled  by 
turns,  since  the  night  of  the  liver-attack.  I  have  lost  my 
healthy  hue,  and  become  bad-looking,  although  nothing  on 
my  part  has  occasioned  this  change.  I  practise  daily  ablu- 
tions, and  perform  my  functions  as  usual,  but  I  am  robbed  of 
my  good  looks. 

The  next  witness  testifies:  — 

I  am  Nerve,  the  Generalissimo  over  Mortal  Man.  I  am  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  the  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense,  and  know 
him  to  be  truthful  and  upright ;  whereas  Mortal  Man,  the 
prisoner  at  the  bar,  is  capable  of  falsehood.  I  was  witness  to 
the  crime  of  liver-complaint.  I  knew  the  prisoner  would  com- 
mit it,  for  I  convey  messages  from  my  residence  in  Matter,  alias 
Brain,  to  Body,  and  am  on  intimate  terms  with  Error,  who  is  a 
relative  of  the  prisoner. 

Another  witness   is    called   for  by   the   Court,  and 

says  :  — 

I  am  Mortality,  Governor  of  the  Province  of  Body,  in  which 
Mortal  Man  resides.  In  this  province  there  is  a  statute  re- 
garding disease,  —  namely,  that  he  upon  whose  person  dis- 
ease is  found  shall  be  treated  as  a  criminal  and  punished  with 
death. 


430  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  Judge  asks  if,  by  doing  good  to  his  neighbor,  it  is 
Judge  and      possible  for  anvbod  v  to  become  diseased,  trans-  ■ 
governor.        gj,ggg  ^j^g  laws,  and  merit  punishment;  and 
Governor  Mortality  replies  in  the  affirmative. 

Another  witness  takes  the  stand,  and  testifies :  — 

I  am  Death.  I  was  called  for,  shortly  after  the  night  of  the 
liver-attack,  by  the  officer  of  the  Board  of  Health,  who  protested 
"  The  last  ^^^^  ^^^  prisoner  had  abused  him,  and  that  my  pres- 
enemj-."  euce  was  required  to  confirm  his  testimony.  One  of 
the  prisoner's  friends,  Materia  Medica,  was  present  when  I 
arrived,  endeavoring  to  assist  the  prisoner  to  escape  from  the 
hands  of  justice,  alias  nature's  so-called  law  ;  hut  my  appear- 
ance with  a  message  from  the  Board  of  Health  changed  his 
purpose,  and  he  decided  at  once  that  the  prisoner  should  die. 

The  testimony  for  the  plaintiff,  Personal  Sense,  being 
closed,  Judge  Medicine  arises,  and  with  great  solemnity 
,  ,     „  ,.    addresses  the  iury  of  Mortal  Minds.     He  ana- 

Judge  Medi-  ,  . 

cine  charges     lyzcs  the  offeuce,  revicws  the  testimony,  and 

the  jury.  ,    .         ,■,       ^  ^    ,.  ,       t  i    •     , 

explams  the  law  relating  to  liver-complamt ; 
the  conclusion  of  which  is,  that  laws  of  nature  render 
disease  homicidal.  In  compliance  with  a  stern  duty,  his 
honor,  Judge  Medicine,  urges  the  jury  not  to  allow  their 
judgment  to  be  warped  by  the  irrational,  unchristian 
suggestions  of  Christian  Science.  They  must  regard,  in 
such  cases,  only  the  evidence  of  Personal  Sense  against 
Mortal  Man. 

As  the  Judge  proceeds,  the  prisoner  grows  restless. 
His  sallow  face  blanches  with  fear,  and  a  look  of  despair 
and  death  settles  upon  it.  The  case  is  given  to  the  jury, 
A  brief  consultation  ensues  ;  and  the  jury  returns  a  ver 
diet  of  "  Guilty  of  liver-complaint  in  the  first  degree." 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  431 

Judge  Medicine  then  proceeds  to  pronounce  the  sol- 
emn sentence  of  death  upon  the  patient.  Because  of 
loving  his  neighbor  as  himself,  Mortal  Man  Mortal  Man 
was  guilty  of  benevolence  in  the  first  degree ;  s^'^"^"ce'^- 
and  this  has  led  him  into  the  commission  of  the  second 
crime,  liver-complaint,  which  material  laws  regard  as 
homicide.  For  this  crime  Mortal  Man  is  sentenced  to 
the  torture  until  he  is  dead.  "  May  God  have  mercy  on 
his  Soul,"  is  the  Judge's  solemn  peroration. 

The  prisoner  is  then  remanded  to  his  cell  (sick-bed), 
and  Scholastic  Theology  sent  for  to  prepare  the  fright- 
ened sense  of  Life,  God,  —  which  sense  must  be  immor- 
tal,—  for  death,  the  Body  having  no  longer  any  friends. 

Ah !  but  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  Life,  the  friend  of 
Man,  can  open  wide  those  prison-doors,  and  set  the  cap- 
tive free.     Swift  on  the  wings  of  divine  Love    . 

°  Appeal  to  a 

there  comes  a  despatch  :  "  Delay  the  execu-   higher 
tion ;  the  prisoner  is  not  guilty."     Consterna- 
tion fills  the  prison-yard.    Some  exclaim,  "  It  is  contrary 
to  law  and    order."     Others  say,  "  The  law  of  Christ 
supersedes  our  laws ;  let  us  follow  that." 

After  much  debate  and  opposition,  permission  is  ob- 
tained for  a  trial  in  the  Court  of  Spirit,  where  Christian 
Science  is  allowed  to  appear  as  counsel  for  the  counsel  for 
unfortunate  prisoner.  Witnesses,  judges,  and  •^^f^"'^^- 
jurors,  who  were  at  the  previous  Material  Court  of  Com- 
mon Errors,  are  now  summoned  to  appear  at  the  bar  of 
Truth. 

When  the  case  for  Mortal  Man  versus  Personal  Sense  is 
opened,  his  counsel  regards  the  prisoner  with  the  utmost 
tenderness  ;  his  earnest,  solemn  eyes,  kindling  with  hope 
and  triumph,  are  uplifted.   Then  Christian  Science  turns 


432  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

.suddenly  to  the  supreme  tribunal,  and  opens  the  argu- 
ment for  the  defence  :  — 

The  prisoner  at  the  bar  has  been  sentenced  unjustly.  His 
trial  was  a  tragedy,  and  is  morally  illegal.  Mortal  Man  has 
Scientific  ^^^  "^^  proper  counsel  in  the  case.  All  the  testimony 
argument,  j^^s  been  on  the  side  of  Personal  Sense,  and  we  will 
unearth  this  foul  conspiracy  against  the  liberty  and  Life  of 
Man.  The  only  valid  testimony  in  the  case  shows  the  alleged 
crime  never  to  have  been  committed.  The  prisoner  is  not 
proved  "  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds." 

Your  Honor,  the  lower  court  has  sentenced  Mortal  Man  to 
die,  but  God  made  Man  immortal  and  amenable  to  Spirit  only. 
Denying  justice  to  the  body,  that  court  commended  Soul  alias 
Spirit  to  heavenly  mercy,  —  Spirit  which  is  God  Himself,  and 
Man's  only  lawgiver!  Who  or  what  has  sinned?  Has  the 
body  committed  a  criminal  deed  ?  Counsellor  Belief  has  ar 
gued  that  the  body  should  die,  while  Mortal  Mind,  which  alone 
is  capable  of  "sin  and  suffering,  Reverend  Theology  would  con- 
sole. The  body  committed  no  offence.  Mortal  Man,  in  obedi- 
ence to  higher  law,  helped  his  fellow-man,  an  act  which  should 
result  in  good  to  himself. 

The  law  of  our  Supreme  Court  decrees  that  whosoever 
sinneth  shall  die ;  but  good  deeds  are  immortal,  bringing 
joy  instead  of  grief,  pleasure  instead  of  pain,  and  life  instead  of 
death.  If  liver-complaint  was  induced  by  trampling  on  Laws 
of  Health,  it  was  a  good  deed  ;  for  the  agent  of  those  laws  is 
an  outlaw,  an  interferer  with  Mortal  Man's  liberty  and  rights, 
and  he  should  be  sentenced  to  die. 

Watching  beside  the  couch  of  pain,  in  the  exercise  of  a  love 
that  "fulfils  the  whole  law,"  —  doing  "  unto  others  as  ye  would 
that  they  should  do  unto  you,"  —  is  no  infringement  of  law  ; 
for  no  demand,  human  or  divine,  renders  it  just  to  punish  a 
man  for  doing  right.  If  mortals  sin,  our  Supreme  Judge  in 
equity  decides  what  penalty  is  due  for  the  sin,  and  Mortal  Man 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  433 

can   suffer  only  for  sin.     For  nought  else  can  he  be  iiuuished, 
according  to  tiie  laws  of  Spirit,  God. 

Then  what  jurisdiction  had  his  honor,  Judge  Medicine,  in 
this  case  ?  To  him  I  might  say,  in  Bible  language,  "  Sittest 
thou  to  judge  a  man  after  the  law,  and  commandest  Material  mis- 
him  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ?  "  The  only  judgment, 
jurisdiction  to  which  the  prisoner  can  submit  is  that  of  Truth, 
Life,  and  Love.  If  these  condemn  him  not,  neither  shall  Judge 
Medicine  condemn  him  ;  and  I  ask  that  he  be  restored  to  the 
liberty  of  which  he  has  been  unjustly  deprived. 

The  principal  witness  (the  officer  of  the  Health-laws)  deposed 
that  he  was  an  eye-witness  to  the  good  deeds  for  which  Mortal 
Man  is  under  sentence  of  death.  After  betraying  Mockery  of 
him  into  the  hands  of  your  law,  the  Health-agent  dis-  Divine  law. 
appeared,  to  reappear  however  at  the  trial,  as  a  witness  against 
Mortal  Man,  and  in  the  interest  of  Personal  Sense,  a  mur- 
derer. Your  Supreme  Court  must  find  the  prisoner,  on  the 
night  of  the  alleged  offence,  to  have  been  acting  within  the 
limits  of  the  divine  law,  and  in  obedience  to  it.  Upon  this  statute 
hangs  all  the  law  and  testimony.  Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water 
in  Christ's  name  is  a  Christian  service.  Laying  down  his  life 
for  a  holy  deed,  Mortal  Man  should  find  it  again.  Such  acts 
bear  their  own  justification,  and  are  under  the  protection  of  the 
Most  High. 

Prior  to  the  night  of  his  arrest,  the  prisoner  summoned  two 
professed  friends.  Materia  Medica  and  Physiology,  to  prevent 
his  committing  liver-complaint ;  and  thus  to  save  his 
arrest.  But  they  brought  Fear,  the  sheriff,  to  pre- 
cipitate the  result.  It  was  he  who  handcuffed  Mortal  Man  and 
would  now  punish  him.  You  have  left  Mortal  Man  no  alter- 
native. He  must^obey  your  law,  fear  its  consequences,  and 
be  punished  therefor.  His  friends  struggled  hard  to  rescue  the 
prisoner  from  the  penalty  they  considered  justly  due  ;  but  they 
were  compelled  to  let  him  be  taken  into  custody,  tried,  and 

28 


434  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

condemned.     Thereupon   Judge  Medicine  sat  in  judgment  on 

the   case,   and  substantially   charged  the   jury,   twelve  Mortal 

Minds,  to   find    the    prisoner    Guilty.      His   Honor    sentenced 

Mortal  Man  to  die  for  those  very  deeds  which  the  divine  law 

compels  him  to  commit.     Thus  the    court  of    error  construed 

obedience  to  the  law  of  divine  Love  as  disobedience  to  the  law 

of  Life.     Claiming  to  protect  a  Mortal  Man  in  right-doing,  that 

court  pronounced  a  sentence  of  death  for  doing  right. 

One  of  the  principal  witnesses,  Nerve,  testified  that  he  was  a 

ruler  of  Body,  in  which  province  Mortal  Man  resides.     He  also 

testified  that  he  was  on  intimate  terms  with  the  plain- 
Pcrlury. 

tiff,  and  knew  Personal  Sense  to  be  truthful ;  that 
he  knew  Man,  and  he  was  made  in  the  image  of  God,  but 
was  a  criminal.  This  is  a  foul  aspersion  on  man's  Maker.  It 
blots  the  fair  escutcheon  of  Intelligence.  It  indicates  malice 
aforethought,  a  determination  to  condemn  Man,  in  the  inter- 
est of  Personal  Sense.  At  the  bar  of  Truth,  in  the  presence  of 
divine  Justice,  before  the  Judge  of  our  higher  tribunal,  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Spirit,  and  before  its  jurors,  the  Spiritual 
Senses,  I  proclaim  this  witness,  Nerve,  to  be  destitute  of  Intel- 
ligence and  Truth,  and  bearing  false  testimony. 

Man  self-destroyed;  the  testimony  of  matter  respected; 
Spirit  not  allowed  a  hearing ;  Soul  a  slave,  though  recom- 
Terrible  mended  to  merc}^  ;  the  helpless  innocent  body  tor- 
summary,  tured,  —  these  are  the  terrible  records  of  your 
Material  Court  of  Common  Errors,  and  I  ask  that  the  higher 
Court  of  Spirit  reverse  this  decision. 

Here  the  opposite  counsel.  Belief,  called  Christian  Sci- 
ence to  order,  for  contempt  of  court.  Various  notables 
Contempt  —  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy,  Physiology, 
of  court.  Scholastic  Theology,  and  Jurisprudence  — 
rose  to  the  question  of  expelling  Christian  Science  from 
the  bar,  for  such  high-handed  illegality.     He  -was  over- 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  435 

throwing  the  judicial  proceedings  of  a  regularly  consti< 
tuted  court. 

But  Judge  Justice,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Spirit, 
overruled  their  motions,  on  the  ground  that  unjust 
usages  are  not  allowed  at  the  bar  of  Truth,  which  ranks 
above  the  lower  Court  of  Error. 

The  attorney,  Christian  Science,  then  read  from  the 
supreme  statute-book,  the  Bible, —  remarking   Ruling  of 
that  it  was  better  authority  than  Blackstone,  J"*'"^^- 
^ — certain  extracts  on  the  Rights  of  Man  :  — 

Let  us  make  man  in  Our  image,  after  Our  likeness,  and  let 
him  have  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 

And  I  give  you  power  over  all  things,  that  nothing  shall  by 
any  means  harm  you. 

Whoso  believeth  in  Me  shall  not  see  death. 

Then  Christian  Science  proved  the  witness.  Nerve,  to 
be  a  perjurer.  Instead  of  a  ruler  in  the  Province  of 
Body,  wherein  Mortal  Man  was  reported  to  re-  Nerve 
side.  Nerve  was  an  insubordinate  citizen,  put-  ^  ''^'"' 
ting  in  false  claims  to  office,  and  bearing  false  witness 
against  Man.  Turning  suddenly  to  Personal  Sense  (by 
this  time  silent)  Christian  Science  continued  :  — 

I  ask  your  arrest,  in  the  name  of  Almighty  God,  on  three 
separate  counts  :  perjury,  treason,  and  conspiracy  against  the 
rights  and  existence  of  man. 

Then  Christian  Science  continued  :  — 

Another  witness,  equally  unimportant,  said  that  a  garment  of 
foul  fur  was  spread  over  him  by  Morbid  Secretion,  on  the  night 
of  the  liver-attack  ;  while  the  facts  in  the  case  show  that  this 


436  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

fur  is  a  foreign  substance,  imported  by  Belief,  the  attorney  fox 
Personal  Sense,  who  is  in  partnership  with  Error,  and  smuggles 
Testimony  ^^^^  goods  into  market  without  the  ins^iectiou  of 
destroj'ed.  Soul's  government  officers.  Whenever  the  Court  of 
Truth  summons  Furred  Tongue  to  ajjpear  for  examination  he 
disappears,  and  is  never  more  heard  of. 

Morbid  Secretion  is  not  an  importer  or  dealer  in  fur,  but  we 
have  heard  Materia  Medica  explain  how  it  is  manufactured, 
and  know  the  witness  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with  the  firm  of 
Personal  Sense,  Error,  &  Co.,  receiving  pay  from  them,  and 
introducing  their  goods  into  the  market.  Also,  be  it  known 
that  Belief,  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff,  Personal  Sense,  is  a 
buyer  for  this  firm.  He  manufactures  for  it,  keeps  a  furnishing 
store,  and  advertises  largely  for  his  patrons. 

Death  testified  that  he  was  absent  from  the  Province  of  Body, 
when  a  message  came  from  Belief,  commanding  him  to  take 
part  in  the  homicide.  At  this  request  Death  repaired  to  the 
spot  where  the  liver-complaint  was  in  process,  frightening  away 
Materia  Medica,  who  was  then  manacling  the  prisoner,  in  liis 
attempts  to  save  him.  Materia  Medica  was  a  misguided 
participant  in  the  misdeed  for  which  the  Health-officer  had 
Mortal  Man  in  custody,  though  Mortal  Man  was  innocent  of 
all  crime. 

Christian  Science  then  turned  from  the  abashed  wit- 
nesses, his  words  flashing  as  lightning  in  the  perturbed 
faces  of  these  worthies,  Scholastic  Theology,  Materia 
Medica,  Physiology,  the  felon  Hypnotism,  and  the 
masker  Mediumship,  and  said :  — 

God  will  smite  you,  0  whited  walls,  for  injuring,  in  your 
ignorance,  the  unfortunate  Mortal  Man  who  sought  your  aid  in 
his  struggles  against  liver-complaint  and  Death.  You  came  to 
his  rescue,  only  to  fasten  upon  him  an  offence  of  which  he  is 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  437 

Innocent.     You  aided  and  abetted  Fear  and  Personal  Sense. 
You  betrayed  Mortal  Man,  meanwhile  declaring  Disease  to  be 
God's  servant,  and  the  righteous  executor  of  His    piying 
laws.    Our  higher  statutes  declare  you  all,  witnesses,    ^^^^• 
jurors,  and  judges,  to  be  offenders,  only  awaiting  the  sentence 
which  General  Progress  and  Divine  Love  will  pronounce. 

AVe  send  our  very  best  detectives  to  whatever  locality  is  re- 
ported to  be  haunted  by  Disease  ;  but,  visiting  the  spot,  they 
learn  that  Disease  was  never  there,  for  he  could  not  possibly 
elude  their  search.  Your  Material  Court  of  Errors,  when  it 
condemned  Mortal  Man  on  the  ground  of  hygienic  disobedi- 
ence, was  manipulated  by  the  oleaginous  machinations  of  the 
counsel,  Belief,  whom  Truth  arraigns  before  the  supreme  bar 
of  Soul,  to  answer  for  his  bloodshed.  Morbid  Secretion  is 
taught  how  to  make  sleep  befool  reason,  before  sacrificing 
mortals  to  their  false  gods. 

Mortal  Minds  were  hypnotized  by  your  attorney,  Belief,  and 
compelled  to  give  a  verdict  delivering  Mortal  Man  to  Death. 
Good  deeds  are  transformed  into  crimes,  to  which  you  attach 
penalties ;  but  no  warping  of  justice  can  render  a  disobedience 
to  the  so-called  laws  of  Matter,  disobedience  to  God,  or  an 
act  of  homicide.  Even  penal  law  holds  homicide,  under  stress 
of  circumstances,  as  justifiable.  Now  what  greater  justification 
can  any  deed  have,  than  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  one's  neigh- 
bor ?  Wherefore  then,  in  the  name  of  outraged  justice,  do  you 
sentence  Mortal  Man  for  ministering  to  the  wants  of  his  fellow- 
man,  in  obedience  to  higher  law  ?  You  cannot  trample  upon 
the  Supreme  Bench.  Mortal  Man  has  his  appeal  to  Sj^irit,  God, 
who  sentences  only  for  sin. 

The  false  and  unjust  beliefs  of  your  material  mental  legisla- 
tors compel  them  to  enact  laws  of  sickness,  and  then  render 
obedience  to  these  laws  punishable  as  crimes.  In  the  presence 
of  the  Supreme  Lawgiver,  standing  at  the  bar  of  Truth,  and  in 
accordance  with  the  divine  statutes,  I  repudiate  the  false  testi- 


438  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

moiiy  of  Personal  Sense.  I  ask  that  he  be  forbidden  to  enter 
any  more  suits  against  Mortal  Man,  to  be  tried  at  the  Court  of 
Materia]  Error.  I  appeal  to  the  just  and  equitable  decisions  of 
divine  Spirit,  to  restore  to  Mortal  Man  the  rights  whereof  he 
has  been  deprived. 

Here  the  counsel  for  the  defence  closed  ;  and  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  with  benign  and  imposing 
presence,  comprehending  and  defining  all  law  and  evi« 
Charge  of  the  dcucc,  explained  from   his  statute-book,  the 

Chief  Justice.    g||^|g^    ^.j^^^.    ^^^^.    ]^^    jg    ^^^^     ^^^    ^.^-^^    jf     j^ 

undertakes  to  punish  aught  but  sin. 

He  also  decided  that  the  plaintiff,  Personal  Sense,  be 
not  permitted  to  enter  any  suits  at  the  bar  of  Soul,  but 
be  enjoined  to  keep  perpetual  silence,  and,  in  case  of 
temptation,  to  give  heavy  bonds  for  good  behavior. 

He  concluded  his  charge  thus  :  — 

The  plea  of  Belief  we  deem  unworthy  of  a  hearing.  Let 
what  Belief  utters,  now  and  forever,  fall  into  oblivion,  ''un- 
knelled,  uncoffined,  and  unknown."  According  to  our  statute, 
Material  Law  cannot  bear  witness  against  Mortal  Man  ;  neither 
can  Fear  arrest  him,  nor  Disease  cast  him  into  prison.  Our 
law  refuses  to  recognize  Man  as  sick  or  dying,  but  holds  him 
forever  to  be  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  his  Maker.  Revers- 
ing the  testimony  of  Personal  Sense,  and  the  decrees  of  the 
Court  of  Error  in  favor  of  Matter,  Spirit  decides  in  favor  of 
Man,  and  against  Matter.  We  further  recommend  that  Materia 
Medica,  Physiology,  Health-laws,  and  Hypnotism,  whose  aliases 
are  Oriental  Witchcraft,  Esoteric  Magic,  Mesmerism,  be  publicly 
executed  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff,  Progress. 

The  Supreme  Bench  decides  in  favor  of  Intelligence,  that  no 
law  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  punish  Mortal  Man.  Your 
personal   jurors,  in  the  Material  Court  of  Error,  are  myths. 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE    PRACTICE.  439 

your  attorney.  Belief,  is  an  impostor,  persuading  Mortal  Minds 
to  return  a  verdict  contrary  to  law  and  gospel.  The  plaintiff, 
Personal  Sense,  is  recorded  in  our  Book  of  books  as  a  liar. 
Our  great  Teacher  of  Mental  Jurisprudence  speaks  of  him  also 
as  "a  murderer  from  the  beginning."  We  have  no  trials  for 
sickness  before  the  tribunal  of  divine  Spirit,  there  Man  is 
adjudged  innocent  of  transgressing  physical  laws,  because  there 
is  no  spiritual  statute  relating  thereto.  Spiritual  law  is  our 
only  code;  Life,  Truth,  and  Lcve  our  government.  "  Shall  not 
the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right  ?  " 

The  jury  of  Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  once  upon  a 
verdict ;  and  there  resounded  throughout  the  vast  audi- 
ence-chamber of  Spirit  the  cry,  Not  Guilty.  Di^.i^g 
Then  the  prisoner  rose  up  regenerated,  strong,  "verdict, 
free.  We  noticed,  as  he  shook  hands  with  his  counsel, 
Christian  Science,  that  all  sallowness  and  debility  had 
disappeared.  His  form  was  erect  and  commanding,  his 
countenance  beaming  with  health  and  happiness.  Divine 
Love  had  cast  out  fear.  Mortal  Man,  no  longer  sick  and 
in  prison,  walked  forth,  his  "  feet  beautiful  upon  the 
mountains,"  as  of  one  who  bringeth  glad  tidings. 

If  necessary  to  treat  against  mental  malpractice  or 
mesmerism  know,  that  disease  or  its  symptoms  cannot 
change  forms,  nor  go  from  one  part  to  another.  There 
is  no  metastasis  to  the  heart,  no  stoppage  of  harmonious 
action,  no  paralysis.  Truth,  not  error,  Love,  not  hate, 
governs  man.  If  students  do  not  readily  restore  them- 
selves, they  should  early  call  an  experienced  student 
practitioner.  If  they  are  mnvilling  to  do  this,  they  need 
to  know  that  malicious  minds  cannot  produce  this 
reluctance. 


CHAPTER  Xm. 

TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE, 

Give  instruction  to  a  wise  man,  and  he  will  be  yet  wiser.     Teach  a 
just  man,  and  he  will  increase  in  learning.  —  Proverbs. 

WHEN  the  discoverer  of  Christian  Science  is  con- 
sulted by  her  followers,  as  to  the  propriety,  ad- 
vantage, and  consistency  of  ordinary  medical  study,  she 
Study  of  tries  to  show  them  that  any  exercise  of 
medicine.  faith  ill  matter  or  corporeality  must  tend  to 
alienate  them  from  their  confidence  in  omnipotent  Mind, 
as  really  possessing  all  power.  While  such  a  course  of 
study  is  at  times  severely  condemned  by  some  persons, 
however,  she  feels,  as  she  always  has  felt,  that  all  are 
privileged  to  work  out  their  own  salvation  according  to 
their  light,  and  that  our  motto  should  be  the  Master's 
counsel,  "  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged." 

If  patients  fail  to  experience  the  healing  power  of 
Christian  Science,  and  think  they  may  be  benefited  by 
Failure's  Certain  ordinary  physical  methods  of  medical 
lessons.  treatment,  then  the  Mind-physician  ought  to 
give  up  such  cases,  and  leave  invalids  free  to  resort  to 
whatever  other  systems  they  fancy  will  afford  relief.  Thus 
they  may  learn  the  value  of  the  apostolic  precept : 
••'  Prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good."  If 
the  sick  find  tliese  expedients  unsatisfactory,  and  thej 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  441 

receive  no  help  therefrom,  these  very  faihires  may  open 
their  blind  eyes.  In  some  way,  sooner  or  later,  all  must 
rise  superior  to  materiality ;  and  suffering  is  oft  the  di- 
vine agent  in  this  elevation.  "  All  things  vrork  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God,"  is  the  dictum  of 
Scripture. 

If  Christian  Scientists  ever  fail  to  receive  aid  from 
other  Scientists,  —  their  brethren,  upon  whom  they  may 
call,  —  God  will  still  guide  such  sufferers  into  „    ,   ,. 

.  .       Brotherliness. 

the  use  of   right  means.      Step  by  step  will 

those  who  trust  Him  find  that  "  God  is  our  refuge  and 

strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble." 

Students  are  advised,  by  their  Teacher,  to  be  chari 
table  and  kind,  not  only  towards  differing  forms  of  reli- 
gion and  medicine,  but  to  those  who  hold  these  charity  to 
opinions.  Let  us  be  faithful  in  pointing  the  opp^^iiio"- 
way  through  Christ,  as  we  understand  it ;  but  let  us  also 
be  careful  never  to  "  judge  unrighteous  judgment,"  or 
condemn  rashly.  "  Whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy 
right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also."  If  ecclesias- 
tical sects  or  medical  schools  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the 
teachings  of  Christian  Science,  then  part  from  these 
opponents  as  did  Abraham,  when  he  parted  from  Lot, 
and  say  with  the  heart :  "  Let  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray 
thee,  between  me  and  thee,  and  between  my  herd  men 
and  thy  herdmen  ;  for  we  are  brethren."  Immortals, 
or  God's  children  in  Divine  Science,  are  one  family  ;  but 
mortals,  or  the  "  children  of  men  "  in  sense,  are  one  unreal 
family,  and  are  false  brethren. 

The  teacher  must  make  clear  to  students  the  Science 
of  Healing,  especially  its  ethics,  —  that  all  is  Mind,  and 
that  the  Scientist  must  conform  to  God's  requirements 


442  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Then  no  hypothesis,  as  to  the  existence  of  another 
power,  can  interpose  a  doubt  or  fear,  to  hinder  the 
demonstration  of  Christian  Science.  Unfold 
xp  ici  ru  es.  ^^^^  ^^tent  energies  and  capacities  for  good  in 
your  scholar.  Teach  the  great  possibilities  of  man  en- 
dued with  Divine  Science.  Teach  the  fatal  effect  of 
dwarfing  the  spiritual  understanding  by  recourse  to  ma- 
terial means  for  healing.  Teach  the  meekness  and 
might  of  "  Life  hidden  with  Christ,"  and  there  will  be 
no  desire  for  other  healing  methods.  You  render  the 
divine  law  of  healing  obscure  and  void,  when  you  weigh 
the  human  in  the  scale  with  the  divine,  or  limit,  in  any 
direction  of  thought,  the  omnipresence  and  omnipotence 
of  God. 

Christian  Science  silences  human  will,  quiets  mate- 
rial thought  with  Truth  and  Love,  and  illustrates  the 
Untaught  uulaborcd  motion  of  the  divine  energy  in  heal- 
activity.  ^j^g  ^YiQ  sick.  Sclf-secking,  envy,  passion, 
pride,  hatred,  and  revenge  flee  before  the  Mind  which 
heals  disease.  Whatever  maketh  or  worketh  a  lie,  hid- 
ing the  divine  Principle  of  harmony,  is  destructive  to 
health,  and  is  the  cause  of  disease,  rather  than  its  cure. 

There  is  great  danger  in  teaching  Mind-healing  in- 
discriminately, thus  disregarding  the  morals  of  the  stu- 
Viruf?of  dent,  and  caring  only  for  the  fees.  To  quote 
svance.  Jefferson's  words  about  slavery,  "  I  trem- 
ble, when  I  remember  that  God  is  just,"  the  author 
trembles  whenever  she  sees  a  man,  for  a  petty  consider- 
ation of  money,  teaching  his  slight  knowledge  of  Mind- 
power, —  perhaps  communicating  his  own  bad  morals  by 
mental  inoculation,  and  in  this  way  dealing  pitilessly 
with  a  community  unprepared  for  self-defence. 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  443 

The  perusal  of  the  author's  publications  heals  sickness 
constantly.     If  patients  sometimes  seem  the  worse  for 
reading  this  book,  the  change  may  either  arise   sanative 
from  tlie  alarm  of  the  physician,  or  may  mark   leafage. 
the  crisis  of   the  disease.     Perseverance  in  its  perusal 
has  generally  healed  them  completely. 

Whoever  practises  the  Science  the  author  teaches, 
through  which  Mind  pours  light  and  healing  upon  this 
generation,  can  practise  on  no  one  from  sin-  Exclusion  of 
ister  nor  malicious  motives  without  destroying  "laipractice. 
his  power  to  heal  and  his  own  health.  Good  must  domi- 
nate in  the  thoughts  of  the  healer,  or  his  demonstration 
is  protracted  and  impossible  in  Science.  A  wrong  mo- 
tive involves  defeat.  In  the  Science  of  Mind-healing  it 
is  imperative  to  be  honest,  for  victory  rests  on  the  side 
of  immutable  right.  To  understand  God  strengthens 
hope,  enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and  verifies  Jesus'  word : 
"  Lo,  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end." 

Resisting  evil,  you  overcome  it,  and  prove  its  nothing- 
ness. Not  human  platitudes,  but  the  divine  beatitudes, 
reflect  the  spiritual  light  and  might  which  iniquity 
heal  the  sick.  The  exercise  of  will  tends  to  °'-^"'°^^' 
bring  on  a  hypnotic  state,  detrimental  to  health  and  in- 
tegrity of  purpose.  This  must  therefore  be  watched  and 
guarded  against.  Covering  iniquity  will  prevent  per- 
sonal prosperity,  and  the  ultimate  triumph  of  any  cause. 
Ignorance  of  the  error  to  be  eradicated  will  oftentimes 
subject  you  to  its  abuse  ;  whatever  error  is  affecting 
your  patients,  you  must  destroy. 

The  heavenly  law  is  broken  by  trespassing  upon  man's 
individual  right  of  self-government.  We  have  no  au- 
thority in   Christian    Science,  and   no  moral   right,  to 


444  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

attempt  to  influence  the  thoughts  of  another,  except  it 

be  to  benefit  him,  or  we  are  personally  requested  to  give 

him  aid.     In  mental  practice  you  must  not 

Tampering  .  '■  .    . 

with  self-       forget  that  erring  human  opinions,  conflicting 

selfish  motives,  and  ignorant  attempts  to  do 

good  often  render  you  incapable  of  knowing  or  judging 

accurately  the  needs  of  your  fellow- men.    Therefore  this 

need  must  be  personally  expressed,  and  your  aid  solicited, 

before  it  is  silently  imparted  to  patients  or  people. 

Ignorance,  subtlety,  and  false  charity  do  not  forever 

conceal  error ;  it  will  in  time  disclose  and  kill  itself.    The 

recuperative  action  of  the  system,  when  men- 
Exposure.  '■  *' 

tally  sustained  by  Truth,  goes  on  naturally. 
When  the  reverse  of  Truth  seems  true  to  material  sense, 
impart  spiritual  understanding,  which  destroys  false  evi- 
dence without  frightening  or  discouraging  the  patient. 
Expose  and  denounce  the  claim  of  evil,  in  all  its  forms, 
but  acknowledge  no  reality  in  them.  A  sinner  is  not 
reformed  merely  by  assuring  him  that  he  cannot  be  a 
sinner,  because  there  is  no  sin.  To  put  down  the  claim 
of  sin  you  must  detect  it,  remove  the  mask,  point  out  the 
illusion,  and  thus  get  the  victory  over  sin,  and  prove  its 
unreality. 

A  sinner  is  afraid  to  cast  the  first  stone.  He  may  say, 
as  a  subterfuge,  that  evil  is  unreal ;  but  to  prove  it,  he  must ' 
„     .  demonstrate  his  statement.     To  assume  there 

Evasions. 

are  no  claims  of  evil,  and  yet  indulge  them, 
is  a  moral  offence.  Blindness  and  self-righteousness 
cling  fast  to  iniquity.  When  the  Publican's  wail  went 
out  to  the  great  heart  of  Love,  it  won  his  humble  desire. 
Evil  which  obtains  in  the  bodily  senses,  but  which  the 
heart  condemns,  has  no  foundation ;  but  if  evil  is  uiicon- 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  445 

demned,  it  is  undenied.  Under  such  circumstances, 
to  say  there  is  no  evil,  is  an  evil  in  itself.  Evasion  of 
Truth  cripples  integrity,  and  casts  thee  down  from  the 
pinnacle. 

Christian  Science  rises  above  the  evidence  of  the  cor- 
poreal senses ;  but  if  you  have  not  risen  above  oin  your- 
self, do  not  congratulate  yourself  upon  your  valueless 
blindness  to  evil,  or  upon  the  good  you  know  negations. 
and  do  not.  A  dishonest  position  is  far  from  Chris- 
tianly  Scientific.  "  He  that  confesseth  and  forsaketh 
his  sins  shall  find  mercy."  Try  to  leave  on  every 
student's  mind  the  impress  of  Divine  Science,  a  high 
sense  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  qualifications  requisite 
for  healing,  well  knowing  it  to  be  impossible  ^or  error 
and  hate  to  accomplish  the  grand  results  of  Truth 
and  Love.  The  reception  and  pursuit  of  instructions 
opposite  to  the  absolute  must  always  hinder  Scientific 
demonstration. 

If  the  student  adheres  strictly  to  its  teachings,  and 
ventures  not  to  break  the  rules  of  Christian  Science, 
he  cannot  fail  of  success  in  healing.  It  is  Adherence  to 
Christian  Science  to  do  right,  and  nothing  righteousness 
short  of  right-doing  has  any  claim  to  the  name.  To 
talk  right  and  live  wrong  is  foolish  deceit,  doing  one's 
self  the  most  harm.  Fettered  by  sin  yourself,  it  is  ^ 
difficult  to  free  another  from  the  fetters  of  disease. 
With  your  own  wrists  manacled,  it  is  hard  to  break 
another's  chains.  A  little  leaven  causes  the  whole  mass 
to  ferment.  A  grain  of  Christian  Science  does  wonders 
for  mortals,  so  omnipotent  is  Truth  ;  but  more  of  Chris- 
tian Science  must  be  gained,  in  order  to  continue  in 
•vell-doinff. 


446  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  wrong  done  to  another  reacts  most  heavily  against 
one's  self.  Right  adjusts  the  balance  sooner  or  later. 
Impartation  Think  it  easier  to  make  evil  good,  than  to 
and  reaction,  benefit  yourself  by  injuring  others.  Man's 
moral  mercury,  rising  or  falling,  registers  his  healing 
ability  and  fitness  to  teach.  You  should  practise  well 
what  you  know,  and  you  will  then  advance  in  propor- 
tion to  your  honesty  and  fidelity,  —  qualities  which 
insure  success  in  this  Science ;  but  it  requires  a  higher 
understanding  to  teach  this  subject  properly  and  cor- 
rectly, than  to  heal  the  most  difficult  case. 

The  baneful  effect  of  evil  associates  is  less  seen  than 
felt.  The  inoculation  of  evil  human  thoughts  ought  to 
Inoculation  ^^  Understood  and  guarded  against.  A  good 
and  repulsion,  detective  of  individual  character  is  the  first 
impression  made  on  a  mind  which  is  attracted  or  re- 
pelled according  to  personal  merit  or  demerit.  Certain 
minds  meet,  only  to  separate  through  simultaneous  re- 
pulsion. They  are  enemies,  without  the  preliminary  of- 
fence. The  impure  are  at  peace  with  the  impure.  Only 
virtue  is  a  rebuke  to  vice.  A  teacher  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence is  at  fault,  if  he  improves  not  the  health  and  the 
morals  of  his  students.    He  is  a  Scientist  only  in  name. 

There  is  a  large  class  of  thinkers  whose  bigotry  and 
conceit  twist  every  fact  to  suit  themselves.  Their  creed 
Three  classes  tcaclies  belief  in  a  mysterious,  supernatural 
sf  neophytes.  Q-q(J,  and  in  a  supernatural,  all-powerful 
Devil.  Another  class  of  people,  still  more  unfortunate, 
are  so  depraved  that  they  appear  to  be  innocent.  They 
utter  a  falsehood,  while  looking  you  blandly  in  the 
face,  and  never  fail  to  stab  benefactors  in  the  back. 
A  third    class  of   thinkers    build   with   solid    masonry- 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  447 

They  are  generous,  lofty,  and  open  to  the  approach  and 
recognition  of  Truth.  To  teach  Christian  Science  to 
such  as  these  is  no  task.  They  do  not  incline  longingly  to 
error,  whine  over  the  demands  of  Truth,  or  play  the 
traitor  for  place  and  power. 

Some  people  yield  slowly  to  the  touch  of  Truth.    Few 
yield  without  a  struggle,  and  many  are  reluctant  to  ac 
knowledge  that   they  have  yielded ;   but  un-   Touchstone 
less  this  admission  is  made,  evil  .will  boast   °^  Science. 
itself  above  Good.     The  Christian  Scientist  has  enlisted 
to  lessen  evil,  disease,  and  death  ;  and  he  will  overcome 
them  by  understanding  their  nothingness,  and  the  all- 
ness  of  God,  or  Good.     Sickness  to  him  is  no  less  a 
temptation  than  sin  is,  and  he  heals  them  both  by  un- 
derstanding God's  power  over  them.     He  knows  they 
are  errors  of  belief,  which  Truth  can  and  will  destroy. 

Who  that  has  felt  the  perilous  beliefs  in  life,  sub- 
stance, and  intelligence  separated  from  God,  can  say 
there  is  no  error  of  belief  ?  Knowing  the  ^ahe  claims 
claim  of  animal  magnetism,  that  there  is  annihilated, 
life,  substance,  and  intelligence  in  matter,  electricity, 
animal  nature,  and  organic  life,  who  will  deny  that  these 
are  the  errors  which  Truth  must  and  will  annihilate  ? 
Christian  learners  must  live  under  the  constant  pres- 
sure of  the  apostolic  command,  to  come  out  from  the 
world  and  be  separate.  They  must  renounce  oppres 
sion  and  the  pride  of  existence.  Christianity  must  be 
their  Queen  of  Life,  with  the  crown  of  Love  upon  her 
brow. 

Students  of  Christian  Science  who  start  with  its  letter, 
and  think  to  succeed  without  the  Spirit,  will  either  make 
shipwreck  of  their  faith,  or  be  turned  sadly  awry.     They 


i48  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

must  not  only  seek,  but  strive,  to  enter  the  narrow  path 
of  Life,  for  "■  broad  is  the  road  that  leads  to  death,  and 
Shipwreck  many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat."  Man 
and  goal.  walks  in  the  direction  towards  which  he 
looks,  and  "  where  his  treasure  is,  there  will  his  heart 
be  also."  If  our  hopes  and  affections  are  spiritual,  they 
come  from  above,  not  from  beneath,  and  they  bear,  as 
of  old,  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit. 

Every  Christian  Scientist,  every  conscientious  teacher 
of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing,  knows  that  hypnotism 
Obligations  is  error,  and  he  must  recognize  this  in  order 
of  teachers.  ^^  defend  himsclf  from  its  influence.  He  feels 
morally  obligated  to  open  the  eyes  of  his  students  to 
perceive  the  nature  and  methods  of  error  of  every  sort, 
especially  the  highest  degrees  of  evil,  deceived  and  de- 
ceiving. All  mental  malpractice  arises  from  ignorance 
or  malice  aforethought.  It  is  the  action  of  one  mortal 
mind  taking  control  of  another,  without  the  other's 
knowledge  or  consent,  and  is  practised  from  mistaken 
or  wicked  motives. 

Show  your  student  that  all  animal  magnetism  blasts 

the  moral  sense,  health,  and  human  life.     Instruct  him 

how  to  bar  the  door  of  his  mind  against  this 

Defence. 

seeming  power,  —  a  task  not  difficult,  when  one 
understands  that  evil  has  really  no  power.  Incorrect 
reasoning  leads  to  practical  error.  The  wrong  thought 
should  be  arrested,  before  it  has  a  chance  to  manifest 
itself. 

Walking  in  the  light,  we  are  accustomed  to  it,  and 
Egotistic  require  it.  We  cannot  see  in  darkness  ;  but 
darkness.  pypg  accustomcd  to  dai'kness  are  pained  by  the 
light.     Outgrowing  the  old,  fear  not  to  put  on  the  new. 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  449 

Your  course  may  provoke  envy,  but  will  attract  respect 
also.  When  error  confronts  you,  withhold  not  the  re- 
buke or  explanation  which  destroys  it.  Never  breathe 
an  immoral  atmosphere,  unless  in  the  attempt  to  purify 
it.  Better  is  the  frugal  intellectual  meal,  with  content- 
ment and  virtue,  than  the  luxury  of  learning,  with 
egotism  and  vice. 

Right  is  radical.  The  teacher  must  know  the  Truth 
himself.  He  must  live  it  and  love  it,  or  he  cannot  im- 
part it  to  others.  We  soil  our  garments  with  unwarranted 
conservatism,  and  afterwards  must  wash  them  expectations. 
clean.  When  the  spiritual  sense  of  Truth  unfolds  her 
harmonies  to  you,  take  no  risks  in  the  policy  of  error. 
Expect  to  heal  by  simply  repeating  the  author's  words, 
by  right  talking  and  wrong  acting,  and  you  will  be  dis- 
appointed. Such  practices  as  these  do  not  demonstrate 
the  Science  whereby  divine  Mind  heals  the  sick. 

Acting  from  sinister  motives  destroys  your  power  of 
healing  from  the  right  motive.  If  you  had  the  inclina- 
tion or  power  to  practise  wrongfully,  and  then  Reliable 
should  adopt  Christian  Science,  the  lesser  ^'^'^^"ty- 
power  would  be  destroyed,  and  vice  versa.  You  do  not 
deny  the  mathematician's  right  to  distinguish  the  cor- 
rect from  the  incorrect,  among  the  examples  on  the 
blackboard,  or  disbelieve  the  musician,  when  he  dis- 
tinguishes concord  from  discord.  In  like  manner  the 
author  ought  to  understand  what  she  is  saying. 

Wrong  and  right.  Truth  and  error,  will  be  at  strife  in 
the  minds  of  students,  until  victory  rests  on  the  side 
of  immutable  right.     Mental  chemicalization   winning 
follows    the    explanation    of    Truth,    and    a   *^®  ^^^^' 
higher  basis  is  thus  won  ;   but   with  some  individuals 

29 


450  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  morbid  moral  and  ph3'sical  symptoms  constantlv 
reappear.  I  have  never  witnessed  as  decided  effects 
from  the  use  of  material  remedies  as  from  the  use  of 
spiritual. 

Teach  your  student  that  lie  must  know  himself,  before 
lie  can  know  others  and  minister  to  human  .needs. 
Knowledge  Hoiicsty  is  Spiritual  power.  Dishonesty  is 
and  honesty,  j^uman  weakness,  which  forfeits  divine  help. 
You  uncover  sin,  not  in  order  to  injure,  but  in  order  to 
bless  the  corporeal  man  ;  and  a  right  motive  has  its 
reward.  Hidden  sin  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places.  The  masquerader  in  this  Science  thanks  God 
there  is  no  evil,  yet  serves  evil  in  the  name  of  Good. 

You  should  treat  sickness  mentally  just  as  you  would 

sin,  except  that  you  must  not  tell  the  patient  he  is  sick, 

or  give  names  to  diseases ;  for  such  a  course 

Treatment.        ,       " 

increases  fear,  the  foundation  of  disease,  and 
impresses  more  deeply  the  wrong  mind-picture.  A 
Christian  Scientist's  medicine  is  Mind.  He  never  rec- 
ommends hygiene,  never  manipulates.  He  never  tries 
to  "  focus  mind."  He  never  places  patient  and  prac- 
titioner back  to  back,  never  consults  spirits,  or  re- 
quires the  life-history  of  his  patient.  Above  all,  he 
cannot  trespass  on  the  rights  of  mind  through  animal 
magnetism.  It  need  not  be  added  that  the  use  of  tobacco 
and  intoxicating  drinks  is  not  in  harmony  with  Christian 
Science. 

Teach  your  students  the  omnipotence  of  Truth,  which 
illustrates  the  impotence  of  error.  The  understanding, 
Impotence  i^  ^  degree,  of  the  divine  all-power,  destroys 
tndhate.  ^g^^,^  ^^^  plants  the  feet  in  the  true  path,— 
the  path  which  leads  to  the  house  built  without  hands. 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  451 

**  eternal  in  the  Heavens."  Human  hate  has  no  legiti- 
mate mandate  and  no  kingdom.  Love  is  enthroned. 
That  evil  or  matter  has  neither  intelligence  nor  power, 
is  the  doctrine  of  absolute  Christian  Science ;  and  this 
is  the  great  Truth  which  strips  all  disguise  from  error. 

_  He  who  understands  in  any  degree  the  Principle  of 
Mind-healing,  points  out  to  his  student  error  as  well  as 
Truth,  the  wrong  as  well  as  the  right  practice,  j^^^  jj,g 
Love  for  God  and  man  is  the  true  incentive  to  '"centive 
both  healing  and  teaching.  It  inspires,  illumines,  desig- 
nates, and  leads  the  way.  Right  motives  give  pinions  to 
thought,  and  strength  and  freedom  to  speech  and  action. 
Love  is  priestess  at  the  altar  of  Truth.  Wait  patiently 
for  Spirit  to  move  upon  the  waters  of  mortal  mind,  and 
form  the  divine  concept.  Patience  must  "  have  her  per- 
fect work." 

Do  not  dismiss  students,  at  the  close  of  a  class  term, 
feeling  that  you  have  no  more  to  do  for  them.  Note 
well  their  future  years.  Let  loving  care  and  continuitj-- 
counsel  support  all  feeble  footsteps,  until  o^  interest. 
they  tread  firmly  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way.  The 
superiority  of  spiritual  power  over  sensuous  is  the  cen- 
tral point  of  Christian  Science.  Remember  that  the 
letter  and  mental  argument  are  only  human  auxiliaries, 
to  aid  in  bringing  thought  into  accord  with  the  spirit  of 
Truth  and  Love. 

A  mental  state  of  self-condemnation  and  guilt,  or  a 
faltering   and  doubting  trust  in  Truth,  are    unsuitable 
conditions  for  healing  the  sick.     Such  mental   Weakness 
states  indicate  weakness,  instead  of  strength.   ^""^  ff"'"^- 
Hence  the  necessity   of  being  right  yourself,  in    ordei 
to  teach  this  Science  of  Healing.     You  must  utilize  thf 


452  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTTT. 

moral  might  of  Miud,  in  order  to  walk  over  the  waves  oi 
error,  and  support  your  claims  by  demonstration.  If 
yourself  lost  in  the  belief  and  fear  of  disease  and  sin, 
and,  ignorant  of  the  remedy,  you  fail  to  use  the  energies 
of  Mind  in  your  own  behalf,  you  can  exercise  little  or  no 
power  for  others'  help.  "  First  cast  the  beam  out  of 
thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye." 

The  student  who  receives  his  knowledge  of  Christian 
Science,  or  Metaphysical  Healing,  from  a  human  teacher. 
Highest  '^^y  ^^  mistaken  in  judgment  and  demonstra- 
teaching.  ^[q^^  .  j^^^  Qq^  cannot  mistake.  He  selects  for 
the  highest  service  one  who  has  grown  into  such  a  fitness 
for  it  as  renders  any  abuse  of  the  mission  an  impossibility. 
The  All-wise  does  not  bestow  His  trusts  upon  the  unwor- 
thy, when  He  commissions  a  messenger  who  is  spiritually 
near  Himself.  No  one  can  misuse  tbis  mental  force,  if 
taught  of  God  to  discern  the  healing  power  of  Truth. 

This  strong  point  in  Christian  Science  is  not  to  be  over- 
looked,-r- that  the  same  fountain  cannot  send  forth  both 
sweet  and  bitter  waters.  The  higher  your 
attainment  in  the  Science  of  mental  liealing 
and  teaching,  the  more  impossible  it  will  become  for  you 
to  influence  minds  in  any  way  adverse  to  their  highest 
interest. 

Teaching  or  practising  in  the  name  of  Truth,  but  con- 
trary to  its  rules,  is  most  dangerous  quackery.     Strict 
adherence  to  the  Principle  and  rules  of  the 

Chicanery.  ^  ' 

Scientific  method  has  secured  the  only  success 
of  its  students.  That  alone  entitles  them  to  the  high 
standing  which  many  of  them  hold  in  the  community, 
a  reputation  experimentally  justified   by   their   efforts. 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  453 

Whosoever  affirms  that  there  is  more  than  one  method 
of  demonstrating  this  Science  greatly  errs,  ignorantly 
or  intentionally,  and  separates  himself  from  the  true 
conception  of  its  healing,  and  hence  from  its  possible 
demonstration. 

Any  dishonesty  in  your  theory  and  practice  betrays 
a  gross  ignorance  of  the  method  of  the  Christ-cure  which 
Christian  Science  reveals.  Science  makes  no  Dishonest 
concessions  to  persons  or  opinions.  One  must  concessions. 
abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  or  he  cannot  demonstrate  its 
Principle.  So  long  as  drugs  are  administered,  or  exter- 
nal applications  prescribed,  illness  cannot  be  efficaciously 
treated  by  the  metaphysical  process.  Truth  alone  does 
the  work,  and  you  must  both  understand  and  abide  by 
this  divine  Principle  of  your  demonstration. 

A  Christian  Scientist  requires  my  work  on  Science 
and  Health  for  his  textbook,  and  so  do  all  his  students 
and  patients.  Why  ?  First :  Because  it  is  the  fp[j,,  volume 
voice  of  Truth  to  this  age,  and  contains  the  indispensable. 
whole  of  Christian  Science,  or  the  Science  of  healing 
through  Mind.  Second:  Because  it  was  the  first  pub- 
lished book  containing  a  statement  of  Christian  Science, 
gave  the  first  rules  for  demonstrating  this  Science,  and 
registered  this  revealed  Truth,  uncontaminated  with  hu- 
man hypotheses.  Other  works,  which  have  borrowed 
from  this  book  without  giving  it  credit,  have  adulter- 
ated the  Science.  Third :  Because  this  work  has  done 
more  for  teacher  and  student,  for  healer  and  patient, 
than  has  been  accomplished  by  other  works. 

Since  the  divine  light  of  Christian  Science  first  dawned 
upon  the  author,  she  has  never  used  this  newly  discov- 
ered power  in  any  direction  which  she  fears  to    have 


454  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

openly   known.     Her   object,  ever   since   entering   this 

field  of  labor,  has  been  to  prevent  suffering,  never  to 

produce  it.     That  we  cannot   mentallv  both 

Misuse.  ^ 

produce  and  prevent  error  is  self-evident.  In 
the  legend  of  the  shield  which  led  to  a  quarrel  between 
two  knights,  because  each  of  them  could  see  but  one  face 
of  it, both  sides  were  beautiful,  accordinir  to  their  degree; 
but  there  is  no  good  aspect  to  malpractice,  either  silvern 
or  golden. 

Christian  Science  is  not  an  exception  to  the  general 
rule,  that  there  is  no  excellence  without  labor  in  a  dii^ect 
Backsliders  l^"^'  ^'^^  canuot  Scatter  his  fire,  and  at  the 
and  tighters.  gf^jue  time  defeat  the  enemy.  To  pursue  other 
vocations,  and  at  the  same  time  advance  rapidly  in  the 
demonstration  of  this  Science,  is  not  possible.  Depart- 
ing from  Christian  Science,  many  learners  commend 
diet  and  hygiene.  They  even  administer  drugs,  intend- 
ing thereby  to  initiate  the  cure  which  they  mean  to 
complete  with  Mind !  The  Scientist's  demonstration 
rests  on  one  Principle,  and  there  must  and  can  be  no 
opposite  rule.  Christian  Science  is  fully  stated  in  this 
book.  Let  it  be  applied  to  the  cure  of  disease,  with- 
out resort  to  other  means. 

Mental  quackery  rests  on  the  same  platform  with  all 

other  quackery.     The  chief  plank  in  this  platform  is  the 

doctrine  that  Science  has  two  principles  in 

Charlatanism. 

partnership,  one  good,  tlie  other  bad,  — one 
spiritual,  the  other  material,  —  and  that  these  two  may 
be  simultaneously  at  work  on  the  sick.  This  theory  is 
supposed  to  favor  practice  from  both  a  mental  and  mate- 
rial standpoint.  Another  plank  in  the  platform  is  this, 
that  error  will  finally  have  the  same  effect  as  Truth. 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE.  455 

It  is  anything  but  Scientifically  Christian  to  think  of 
aiding  the  divine  Principle  of  healing,  or  trying  to  sus- 
tain the  human  bodv  until  the  divine  Mind  is    ^, 

hvei  ready. 

ready  to  take  the  case.  Divinity  is  always 
ready.  Semper  paratus  is  Truth's  motto.  Having 
seen  so  much  suffering  from  quackery  herself,  the  author 
desires  to  keep  it  out  of  Christian  Science.  The  two- 
edged  sword  of  Truth  must  turn  in  every  direction,  to 
guard  this  Tree  of  Life. 

Sin  makes  deadly  thrusts  at  the  Christian  Scientist, 
as  ritualism  and  creed  are  summoned  to  give  place  to 
higher  law  ;  but  Science  will  ameliorate  mor-  rp,^^  panoply 
tal  malice.  The  spiritually  Scientific  man  "^  wisdom. 
reflects  the  divine  law,  thus  becoming  a  law  unto  him- 
self. He  does  violence  to  no  man,  neither  is  he  a  false 
accuser.  The  Christian  Scientist  wisely  shapes  his 
course,  and  is  honest  and  consistent  in  following  the 
leadings  of  divine  Mind.  He  must  practically  acknowl- 
edge, through  healing  as  well  as  teaching,  that  Christ's 
way  is  the  only  one  whereby  mortals  are  radically  saved 
from  sin  and  sorrow. 

Christianity  causes  men  to  turn  naturally  from  mate- 
rialism to  Soul,  as  the  flower  turns  from  darkness  to 
light.  Man  then  appropriates  those  things  Advancement 
which  "  the  eye  hath  not  seen  nor  the  ear  ^"^^  sacrifice. 
heard."  Paul  and  John  had  a  clear  apprehension 
that,  as  mortal  man  achieves  no  worldly  honors  ex- 
cept by  sacrifice,  so  he  must  gain  heavenly  riches, 
by  forsaking  all  other  wealth.  Then  he  will  have 
nothing  in  common  with  the  worldling's  affections, 
motives,  and  aims.  Judge  not  the  future  advancement 
of  Christian   Science   by  the  steps   already  taken,  lest 


456  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH, 

ye  be  condemned  for  failing  to  take  the  first  step 
yourself. 

Any  attempt  to  heal  mortality  with  erring  mortal 
mind,  instead  of  resting  on  the  omnipotence  of  immortal 
Dangerous  Mind,  must  prove  abortive.  Committing  the 
iguorance.  proccss  of  Mind-healing  to  trail  mortals,  un- 
taught and  mirestrained  by  Science,  is  like  putting  a 
sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a  blind  man  or  a  raging 
maniac,  and  turning  him  loose  in  the  crowded  streets 
of  a  city.  Whether  animated  by  malice  or  ignorance, 
such  a  practitioner  will  work  mischief,  —  and  ignorance 
is  ofttimes  more  harmful  than  wilful  wickedness,  be- 
cause the  latter  is  distrusted,  and  thwarted  in  its 
incipiency. 

The  Science  is  abstract,  but  the  process  is  simple,  and 
the  results  are  sure  if  the  Science  is  understood.  The 
^.     ,.  .         tree  must  be  good,  which  produces  good  fruit. 

Simplicity.  o  7  1  o 

Guided  by  divine  Truth,  and  not  guesswork, 
the  Theologus  (that  is,  the  student  —  the  Christian  and 
Scientific  expounder  —  of  the  divine  law)  treats  disease 
with  more  certain  results  than  any  other  healer  on  the 
globe.  The  Christian  Scientist  should  understand  and 
adhere  strictly  to  the  rules  of  metaphysics,  as  laid  down  in 
this  work,  and  rest  his  demonstration  on  its  sure  basis. 

Ontology  is  defined  as  "  the  science  of  the  necessary 
constituents  and  relations  of  all  beings,"  and  it  underlies 
^     .  all    metaphvsical   practice.     Our   svstem    of 

Outoiogv.  1  "•  r     1 

Mind-healing  rests  on  the  apprehension  of  the 
nature  and  essence  of  all  Being.  —  on  Mind,  and  its 
essential  qualities.  Its  pharmacy  is  moral,  and  its 
medicine  is  intellectual  and  spiritual,  thongli  used  for 
physical  healing;    yet  this   most  fundamental   part   oi 


TEACHING   CHEISTIAN    SCIENCE.  457 

metaphysics  is  the  one  most  difficult  to  understand  and 
demonstrate,  for  to  the  material  thought  all  things  are 
sure  to  be  material,  till  rectified  by  Spirit. 

Sickness  is  neither  imaginary  nor  unreal,  —  that  is, 
to  the  false  sense  of  the  patient.  It  is  more  than 
fancy,  for  it  is  solid  conviction.  It  is  there-  mischievous 
fore  to  be  dealt  with  through  right  apprehen-  imagination. 
sion  of  the  Truth  of  Being.  If  Christian  Healing  is 
abused  by  mere  smatterers  in  Science,  it  becomes  a 
tedious  mischief-maker.  Instead  of  Scientifically  effect- 
ing a  cure,  it  starts  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  cripple 
and  invalid,  buffeting  him  with  the  superficial  and  cold 
assertion,  "  Nothing  ails  you." 

When  the  Science  of  Mind  was  a  new  revelation  to 
the  author,  she  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  grand 
facts,  the  hue  of  spiritual  ideas  from  her  own  Author's  early 
spiritual  condition,  and  to  do  this  through  instructions. 
the  meagre  channel  afforded  by  language.  As  formei 
beliefs  were  gradually  expelled  from  lier  mind,  the  teach- 
ing became  clearer,  until  finally  the  shadow  of  old  errors 
was  no  longer  cast  upon  Divine  Science. 

Christian  Science  must  be  accepted,  at  this  period,  by 
induction.  We  admit  the  whole,  because  a  part  is  proven, 
and  that  part  illustrates  and  proves  the  entire 
Principle.  Christian  Science  should  be  taught 
only  by  those  who  are  morally  advanced  and  spiritually 
endowed ;  for  it  is  not  superficial,  nor  is  it  discerned 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  human  senses.  Only  by  the 
illumination  of  the  spiritual  sense,  can  the  light  of  under- 
standing be  thrown  upon  this  Science,  because  it  reverses 
the  evidence  before  the  material  senses,  and  furnishes 
the  eternal  interpretation  of  God  and  man. 


458  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

Systematic  teaching,  and  the  student's  spiritual  growth 
and  experience  in  practice,  are  requisite  for  a  thorough 
comprehension  of  Christian  Science.  Some 
'  individuals  assimilate  Truth  more  rapidly  than 
others ;  but  I  never  knew  a  student,  who  adhered  to  the 
divine  precepts  of  this  Science,  and  practised  them  un- 
selfishly, who  did  not  heal  the  sick,  and  add  continually 
to  his  store  of  spiritual  understanding,  potency,  enlight- 
enment, and  success. 

If  the  student  goes  away  to  practise  Truth's  teachings 
only  in  part,  dividing  his  interests  between  God  and 
Divided  Mammon,  and  substituting  his  own  views  for 
loyalty.  Truth,  he  will   inevitably  reap   the  error  he 

sows.  Wlioever  would  demonstrate  the  healing  of  Chris- 
tian Science  must  abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  heed  every 
statement,  and  advance  from  the  rudiments  laid  down. 
There  is  nothing  difficult  or  toilsome  in  this  task,  when 
the  way  is  pointed  out ;  but  sincerity  and  persistence 
alone  win  the  prize,  as  they  almost  invariably  do  in 
every  department  of  life. 

Anatomy,  according  to  Christian  Science,  is  mental  self- 
knowledge,  and  consists  in  the  art  of  dissecting  thoughts. 
Anatomy  ^^  Order  to  discover  their  quality,  quantity,  and 
defined.  origin.    Are  thoughts  divine  or  human  ?    That 

is  the  important  question.  This  branch  of  study  is  indis- 
pensable to  the  excision  of  error.  The  anatomy  of  Chris- 
tian Science  teaches  when  and  how  to  probe  the  self- 
inflicted  wounds  of  malice,  envy,  and  hate.  It  teaches 
the  control  of  mad  ambition.  It  unfolds  the  hallowed 
influences  of  unselfishness,  philanthropy,  spiritual  love. 
It  urges  the  government  of  the  body,  both  in  health  and 
sickness.     The  Christian  Scientist,  through  understand- 


TEACHING    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE.  4o9 

Ing  mental  anatomy,  discerns  and  deals  with  the  real 
cause  of  disease.  The  material  physician  gropes  among 
phenomena  which  fluctuate  every  instant,  under  influ- 
ences not  embraced  in  his  diagnosis :  and  so  he  stum- 
bles and  falls  in  the  darkness. 

Teacher  and  student  should  also  be  familiar  with  the 
obstetrics  taught  by  this  Science.  To  attend  properly 
the  birth  of  the  new  child,  or  the  divine  idea, 

Obstetrics. 

you  should  so  detach  mortal  thought  from  its 
material  conceptions,  that  the  birth  will  be  natural  and 
safe.  Though  gathering  new  energies,  an  idea  should 
injure  none  of  its  useful  surroundings,  in  the  travail  of 
spiritual  birth.  It  should  not  have  within  it  a  single 
element  of  error,  and  should  remove  properly  whatever 
is  offensive.  Then  would  the  new  idea,  conceived  and 
born  of  Truth  and  Love,  be  clad  in  white  garments. 
Its  beginning  will  be  meek,  its  growth  sturdy,  and  its 
maturity  undecaying.  When  this  new  birth  takes  place, 
the  Christian  Science  infant  is  born  of  the  Spirit,  and 
can  cause  the  mother  no  more  suffering.  Thus  will  it 
always  be,  when  Truth  is  allowed  to  fulfil  her  perfect 
work. 

To  decide  quickly  as  to  the  proper  treatment  of  error, 
—  whether  it  be  manifested  in  forms  of  sickness,  sin, 
or  death.  —  is  the  first  step  towards  destroving        .. 

"  '  .  "  Decision. 

it.  Our  Master  treated  it  through  Mind.  He 
never  enjoined  obedience  to  the  laws  of  Nature,  if  by 
that  is  meant  laws  of  matter,  nor  did  he  use  drugs. 
There  is  a  law  of  God  applicable  to  healing, and  it  is  a  spir- 
itual law  instead  of  material.  The  sick  are  not  healed 
by  inanimate  matter  or  drugs  only,  as  they  believe  thej? 
are,  and  this  is  a  mental  action  or  causation. 


460  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

It  has  been  said  to  the  author  :  "  The  world  is  bene- 
fited by  you,  but  it  feels  your  influence  without  seeing 
Seclusion  of  jou.  Why  do  you  not  make  yourself  more 
the  author.  -widely  known  ? "  Could  her  friends  know  how 
little  time  the  author  has  had  in  which  to  make  herself 
outwardly  known,  except  through  her  laborious  publica- 
tions, —  and  how  much  time  and  toil  are  still  required  to 
establish  the  stately  operations  of  Christian  Science,  — 
tliey  would  understand  why  she  is  so  secluded.  Others 
could  not  take  her  place,  even  if  willing  to  do  so.  She 
has  therefore  remained  unseen  at  her  post,  working  for 
the  generations  to  come,  never  looking  for  a  present 
reward. 

In  founding  an  ethical  and  medical  system,  I  have 
labored  to  expound  divine  Principle,  not  to  exalt  person- 
Motives  and  ality.  When  striving  to  benefit  mankind  I 
substitutes,  i^ave  disregarded  certain  persistent  efforts  to 
misrepresent  me,  hinder  my  work,  hide  my  character, 
and  pervert  my  system ;  and  have  clung  to  Truth  most 
closely  when  it  was  maligned.  The  weapons  of  bigotry, 
selfishness,  ignorance,  and  error  may  wound  the  heart, 
but  they  chasten  it  as  well.  "  The  hireling  fleeth, 
because  ho  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep." 
He  who  would  gain  popularity  or  temporary  advantages 
by  adulterating  Christian  Science,  and  so  making  it 
void,  imposes  on  mankind.  All  such  falsity  has  a  foun- 
dation of  sand.  Dishonesty  or  ignorance  never  founded 
a  system  of  ethics,  hygiene  and  Christianity. 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

RECAPITULATION. 

For  precept  must  be  upon  precept,  precept  upon  precept ;  line  upon 
line,  line  upon  line  ;  here  a  little,  and  there  a  little.  —  Isaiah. 

THIS  chapter  is  from  the  first  edition  of  the  author's 
class-book,  copyrighted  in  1870.  It  is  a  conden- 
sation of  that  treatise,  and  important  to  learners.  Ab- 
solute Christian  Science  pervades  its  statements,  from 
beginning  to  end,  and  elucidates  Scientific  metaphysical 
practice.  The  Science  of  Healing,  through  Mind,  is 
demonstrated  on  a  divine  basis. 

Questions  and  Answers. 

Question.  —  What  is  God  ? 

Answer.  —  God  is  divine  Principle,  supreme  incorpo- 
real  Being,  Mind,  Spirit,  Soul,  Life,   Truth,  Love. 

Question.  —  Are  these  terms  synonymous  ? 

Ansiver.  —  They  are.  They  refer  to  one  absolute  God, 
and  nothing  else.  They  are  also  intended  to  express  the 
nature,  essence,  and  wholeness  of  Deity.  The  attri- 
butes of  God  are  justice,  mercy,  wisdom,  goodness,  and 
80  on. 

Question.  —  Is  there  more  than  one  Principle  ? 
Answer. — There  is  not.    Principle  is  Divine;  one  Life, 


462  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

one  Truth,  one  Love;  and  this  is  God,  omnipotent,  omni- 
scient, and  omnipresent.  Omni  is  adopted  from  the  Latin 
adjective,  signifying  all.  Hence  God  combines  all-power, 
or  potency,  all-science,  or  true  knowledge,  all-presence. 
The  varied  manifestations  of  Christian  Science  indicate 
Mind,  not  matter,  and  have  but  one  Principle. 

Question.  —  What  are   spirits  and  souls? 

Answer.  —  To  human  belief,  they  are  personalities  of 
Mind  and  matter,  Life  and  death,  Good  and  evil.  Truth 
Terms  in  ^"^  crror ;  but  these  contrasting  pairs  of 
opposition,  terms  represent  opposites,  as  Christian  Sci- 
ence reveals,  —  neither  dwelling  together  nor  assim- 
ilating. Truth  is  immortal ;  error  is  mortal.  The  one 
is  limitless ;  the  other  is  limited.  One  is  intelligent ; 
the  other  is  non-intelligent.  Moreover,  one  is  real,  and 
the  other  is  unreal.  This  last  statement  contains  the 
point  you  will  most  reluctantly  admit,  although  it  is 
the  most  important  to  understand,  first  and  last. 

The  term  souls^  or  spi7'its,  is  as  improper  as  the  term 
gods.  Soul,  or  Spirit,  signifies  Deity,  and  nothing  else. 
Confusion  There  is  no  finite  soul  or  spirit.  Those  terms 
of  titles.  mean  only  one  existence,  and  cannot  be  ren- 
dered in  the  plural.  Heathen  mythology  and  Jewish 
theology  have  perpetuated  the  fallacy  that  intelligence, 
soul,  and  life  can  be  in  matter ;  and  idolatry  and  ritu* 
alism  are  the  outcome  of  these  man-made  beliefs.  The 
Science  of  Christianity  comes  with  fan  in  hand,  to 
separate  the  chaff  from  the  wheat.  Science  will  de- 
clare God  aright ;  and  Christianity  will  demonstrate  this 
declaration,  and  its  divine  Principle,  making  mankind 
better  physically,  morally,  and  spiritually. 


RECAPITULATION.  463 

Question.  —  What  is  the  Science  of  Soul  ? 

Anstver.  —  The  first  demand  of  this  Science  is,  "  Thou 
shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  Me."  This  Me  is 
Spirit.  Therefore  the  command  means  this  :  Two  chief 
Thou  shalt  have  no  intelligence,  no  life,  no  con^nands. 
substance,  no  truth,  no  love,  but  that  which  is  spirit- 
ual. The  second  is  like  unto  it,  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself."  It  should  be  well  understood  that 
all  men  have  one  Mind,  one  God  and  Father,  one  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love.  Mankind  will  become  perfect  in  pro- 
portion as  this  becomes  apparent,  and  the  true  brother- 
hood  of  man  will  thus  be  established.  Having  no  other 
gods,  turning  to  no  other  mind  but  the  one  perfect  Intel- 
ligence to  guide  him,  man  is  the  likeness  of  God,  pure 
and  eternal,  having  that  Mind  which  was  also  in  Christ. 

Recollect  that  Science  reveals  Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in 
the  body,  and  God  as  not  in  man,  but  as  reflected  by 
man.     The  greater  cannot  be  in  the  lesser.  ^    ,. 

^  Leading  point 

Such  a  belief  is  an  error  that  works  ill.  This 
IS  a  leading  point  in  the  Science  of  Mind,  that  Prin« 
ciple  is  not  in  its  idea.  Spirit,  Soul,  is  not  confined  in 
man,  and  is  never  in  matter.  We  reason  imperfectly, 
from  effect  to  cause,  when  we  conclude  that  matter  is 
the  effect  of  Spirit ;  but  a  priori  reasoning  shows  mate- 
rial existence  to  be  enigmatical.  Spirit  gives  the  true 
mental  idea.  We  cannot  interpret  Spirit  through  matter. 
Reasoning  from  cause  to  effect,  in  the  Science  of 
Mind,  we  begin  with  Mind,  which  must  be  understood 
through  the  idea  which  expresses  it,  and  can-i  giniessness  of 
not  be  learned  from  its  opposite,  matter.l^'"^^'®'"^*'"^ 
Thus  we  arrive  at  Truth,  or  Intelligence,  which  evolves 
its  own  unerring  idea,  and  never  can  be  co-ordinate  witb 


464  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

human  illusions.  If  Soul  sinned,  it  would  be  mortal ; 
for  sin  is  mortality's  self,  inasmuch  as  it  kills  itself. 
Error  must  be  mortal,  being  the  antipodes  of  Truth,  if 
Truth  is  immortal.  Because  Soul  is  immortal,  Soul 
cannot  sin,  for  sin  is  not  the  eternal  verity  of  Being. 

Question.  —  What  is  the  Scientific  statement  of  Being? 

Anstver.  —  There  is  no  life,  truth,  intelligence,  or  sub- 
stance in  matter.  All  is  infinite  Mind  and  its  infinite 
manifestation,  for  God  is  All  in  all.  Spirit  is  immortal 
Truth  ;  matter  is  mortal  error.  Spirit  is  the  real  and 
eternal ;  matter  is  the  unreal  and  temporal.  Spirit  is 
God,  and  man  is  His  image  and  likeness ;  hence,  man 
is  spiritual  and  not  material. 

Question.  —  What  is  Substance  ? 

Answer. — That  only  which  is  eternal,  and  incapable 
of  discord  and  decay.  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are  Sub- 
Spiritual  stance,  as  the  Scriptures  use  this  word  in 
synonyms,  g^ch  a  tcxt  as  tliis,  from  Hebrews:  "The 
Substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things 
not  seen."  Spirit  —  the  synonym  of  Mind,  Soul,  or 
God  —  is  Substance ;  that  is,  the  only  real  Substance. 
The  spiritual  universe,  including  man,  is  a  compound, 
yet  individual,  idea,  reflecting  the  divine  Substance  of 
Spirit. 

Question.  —  What  is  Life  ? 

Answer.  —  Life  is  divine  Principle,  Mind,  Soul,  Spirit, 

without  beginning  and  without  end.     Eternity,  not  time, 

expresses  the  thought  of  Life,  and  time  is  no 

part  of  eternity.     One  ceases  when  the  other 

is  recognized.    One  is  finite  ;  the  other  is  forever  infinite. 


RECAPITULATION.  465 

Life  is  neither  in  nor  of  matter.  What  is  termed  mat- 
ter is  unknown  to  Spirit,  which  involves  in  itself  all 
Substance,  and  is  Life  eternal.  Matter  is  a  human  con- 
cept. Life  is  divine  Mind.  Life  is  not  limited.  Death 
and  finiteness  are  unknown  to  Life.  If  Life  ever  had  a 
beginning,  it  would  also  have  an  ending. 

Question.  —  What  is  Intelligence  ? 

Answer.  —  Intelligence  is  omniscience,  omnipresence, 
and  omnipotence.  It  is  the  infinite  Mind,  the  triune 
Principle,  —  or  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  —  called  God. 

Question.  —  What  is  Mind  ? 

Answer.  —  The  only  exterminators  of  error  are  the 
great  truths  that  Good,  or  God,  is  the  only  Mind  ;  that 
His  opposite  —  called  evil  and  devil  —  is  not  infinitude 
Mind,  is  not  Truth,  but  error,  without  intel-  ^"^^  8P^<=«- 
ligence  or  truth.  There  can  be  but  one  Mind,  because 
there  is  but  one  God ;  and  if  we  claimed  no  other,  and 
accepted  no  other,  sin  would  be  unknown.  We  can 
have  but  one  Mind,  if  that  one  is  infinite.  We  bury 
the  sense  of  infinitude,  when  we  admit,  although  God 
is  infinite,  that  evil  has  a  place  in  this  infinity ;  for  it 
could  have  no  place  —  where  all  space  is  filled  with 
God  —  except  in  Him. 

We  lose  the  high  signification  of  omnipotence,  when 
admitting  that  God,  or  Good,  is  omnipresent,  and  has  all- 
power,  yet  that  there  is  another  power,  named  ^j^^  5^,1^ 
evil.  This  belief,  that  there  is  more  than  one  governor. 
mind,  is  as  pernicious  to  divine  theology  as  are  ancient 
mythology  and  pagan  idolatry.  With  one  Father,  even 
God,  the  whole  family  of  man  would  be  brethren ;  and 
with  one  Mind,  and  that  God,  or  Good,  the  brotherhood 

30 


466  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

of  man  would  consist  of  Love  and  Truth,  and  "have  unity 
of  Principle  and  spiritual  power,  which  constitute  Divine 
Science.  The  existence  of  more  than  one  mind  was 
the  basic  error  of  idolatry,  which  assumed  the  loss  of 
spiritual  power,  the  loss  of  the  spiritual  presence  of  Life 
as  eternal  Truth,  without  an  opposite  error,  and  the  loss 
of  Love  as  ever  present  and  universal. 

Divine  Science  explains  the  abstract  statement  that 
there  is  one  Mind  only,  by  the  following  self-evident 
Self-evident  proposition.  If  Good,  or  God,  is  real,  then  evil, 
proposition,  ^hc  Opposite  of  God,  is  unreal.  Then  evil  can 
only  seem  real,  by  giving  reality  to  the  unreal.  The  chil- 
dren of  God  have  but  one  Mind.  How  can  Good  lapse 
into  evil,  when  God,  the  Mind  of  man,  never  sins  ?  The 
standard  of  perfection  was  originally  God  and  man.  Has 
God  taken  down  His  own  standard,  and  has  man  fallen? 
>  (God  is  the  Principle  of  Man  f/ and  the  Principle  of 
man  remaining  perfect,  its  idea,  or  reflection,  —  man, — 
Unchanged  remains  perfect.  Man  is  the  expression  of 
perfection.  God's  Being.  If  ever  there  was  a  moment 
when  man  expressed  not  this  perfection,  he  could  not 
have  expressed  God ;  and  there  would  have  been  a  time 
when  Deity  was  without  entity,  Being.  If  man  has  lost 
perfection,  he  has  lost  his  Principle,  or  I\Iind.  If  man 
ever  existed  without  a  Principle,  or  Mind,  then  his  ex- 
istence was  a  myth. 

The  relations  of  God  and  man,  divine  Principle  and  its 
idea,  are  indestructible  in  Science ;  and  Science  knows  no 
lapse  from  or  return  to  harmony,  but  holds 
the  divine  order,  or  spiritual  law,  to  have  re- 
mained unchanged  in  its  eternal  history,  wherein  God, 
and  all  which  He  creates,  are  perfect  and  eternal. 


RECAPITULATION".  467 

The  opposite  of  Truth,  —  named  error ^  —  the  oppo- 
site of  Science,  and  the  evidence  before  the  five  corpo* 
real  senses,  afford  no  evidence  of  the  grand  celestial 
facts  of  Being ;  even  as  tliese  so-called  senses  evidence. 
receive  no  intimation  of  the  earth's  motions  or  the  sci- 
ence of  astronomy,  but  yield  assent  thereto  on  the  basis 
of  natural  science. 

Thus  should  the  facts  of  Divine  Science  be  admitted, 
although  the  evidence  tliereof  is  not  supported  by  evil, 
by  matter,  or  by  material  sense;  because  it  is  fully  sus- 
tained by  spiritual  sense,  Divine  Science,  the  evidence  of 
God's  and  man's  co-existence.  God  is  all-powerful  and 
ever-present.  Therefore  there  is  no  other  power  or  pres- 
ence, and  the  spirituality  of  the  universe,  including  man, 
is  the  only  fact  of  creation.  "  Let  God  be  true,  and  every 
[material]  man  a  liar." 

Question.  —  Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  benefit  to 
man  ? 

Answer.  —  The  author  subscribed  to  an  Orthodox 
creed  in  early  youth,  and  tried  to  adhere  to  it,  until  she 
caught  the  first  gleam  of  that  which  inter-  The  test  of 
prets  God  as  above  mortal  view.  This  sense  experience, 
rebuked  human  beliefs,  and  gave  the  spiritual  import 
of  all  things  from  the  divine  Mind,  expressed  through 
Science.  Since  then  her  highest  creed  has  been  Divine 
Science,  which,  reduced  to  human  apprehension,  she 
has  named  Christian  Science.  This  Science  teaches 
man  that  God  is  the  only  Life,  and  this  Life  is  Truth 
and  Love ;  that  God  is  to  be  adored,  understood,  and 
demonstrated  ;  that  divine  Truth  casts  out  human  error 
and  heals  the  sick. 


468  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

The  way  which  leads  to  Christian  Science  is  strait 
and  narrow.  God  has  set  his  signet  to  this  Science, 
The  signet  of  making  it  co-ordinate  with  all  that  is  real, 
co-ordmation.  ^j^jj  qj^]^  ^^lat  which  is  harmonious  and  eter- 
nal. Sickness,  sin,  and  death,  being  inharmonious,  do 
not  originate  in  God,  or  belong  to  His  government.  His 
law,  rightly  understood,  destroys  them.  Jesus  furnished 
proofs  of  these  statements. 

Question.  —  What  is  error  ? 

Ansiver.  —  Error  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure  and 
pain  —  that  intelligence,  substance,  life  —  are  existent 
Evanescent  i^^  matter.  Error  is  neither  Mind,  nor  one  of 
materiality,  ^^g  faculties.  Mind  is  Truth.  Error  is  its 
opposite,  a  belief  without  understanding.  Error  is  un- 
real because  untrue,  —  that  which  seemeth  to  be,  and 
is  not.  n  error  were  true,  its  truth  would  be  error, 
and  through  this  we  should  still  lose  the  standard  of 
Truth. 

Question.  —  Is  there  no  sin  ? 

Ansiver.  —  All  reality  is  in  God  and  His  creation,  har- 
monious and  eternal.  That  which  He  created  was  good, 
1=: : — 1     and  He  made  all  that  was  made.     Therefore! 

[Sin  untruej  I 

the  only  reality  of  sin,  sickness,  or  death] 
is  the  awful  fact  that  unrealities  seem  real  to  human  i 
belief,  until  God  strips  off  their  disguise.  They  are  not  I 
true,  because  He  is  Truth,  and  they  are  not  of  Him.  j 
We  learn,  in  Christian  Science,  that  all  inharmony  of  i 
mortal  mind  or  body  is  erroneous  ;  and  error  is  illusion, 
possessing  neither  reality  nor  identity,  though  seeming  ^ 
to  be  real,  and  identical  with  Truth. 


RECAPITULATION.  469 

The  Science  of  Mind  disposes  of  all  evil.     Truth,  God, 
is  not  the  father  of  error.     Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are 
to   be  classified  as  effects  of   error.     Christ   Redemption 
came  to  save  sinners.     The  God-principle  is   ^'^'^  ^"^^'^y- 
omnipresent  and  omnipotent.     He  is   everywhere,  and 
nothing  else  is  present  or  has  power.     Christ  is  the  idea^r 
of  Truth,  and  this  idea  comes  to  heal  sickness  and  sin, 
through  Christian  Science,  which  denies  corporeal  power. 
Jesus  is  the  name  of  the  man  who  has  presented,  more 
than  all  other  men,  this  idea  of  God,  for  he  came  healing 
the  sick  and  the  sinful,  and  destroying   the  power  of  i 
death.     Jesus  is  the  human  man,  and  Christ  is  divine;' 
hence  the  duality  of  Jesus  the  Christ, 

In  an  age  of  ecclesiastical  despotism,  Jesus  introduced 
the  teaching  and  practice  of  Christianity,  affording  proof 
of  its  Truth  and  Love ;  but  to  reach  his  ex-   ^ 

Despotism. 

ample,  —  and  test  its  unerring  Science  accord- 
ing to  his  rule,  by  healing  sickness,  sin,  and  death, — 
a  better  understanding  of  God  is  required,  as  being  the 
divine  Principle,  Love,  rather  than  the   personality  of 
the  man  Jesus. 

Jesus  established  what  he  said  by  demonstration,  thus 
making  his  acts  of  higher  importance  than  his  words. 
He  demonstrated  what  he  taught.  This  is  je=usnot 
the  Science  of  Christianity.  Jesus  proved  ^^nderstood. 
the  Principle  to  be  divine,  which  heals  the  sick  and 
casts  out  error.  Few  however,  except  his  students,  un- 
derstood in  the  least  his  teachings,  and  their  glorious 
proofs,  —  namely,  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  (the  Prin- 
ciple of  this  unacknowledged  Science)  destroy  all  error, 
evil,  disease,    and  death. 

The  reception  accorded  to  Truth  in  the  early  Chris- 


470  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

tian  era,  history  now  repeats.     Whoever  introduces  the 

Science  of  Christianity  will  be  scoffed  at,  and  scourged 

with  worse  cords  than  those  which   cut   the 

Marvels. 

flesh.  To  the  ignorant  age  in  which  it  fii'st 
appears,  Science  seems  a  mistake.  Hence  the  mis- 
interpretation and  consequent  maltreatment  which  it 
receives.  Christian  marvels  (and  marvel  is  the  simple 
meaning  of  the  Greek  word  rendered  miracle  in  the 
New  Testament)  will  be  misunderstood  and  misused 
by  many,  until  the  glorious  Principle  of  these  marvels 
is  gained. 

If  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  as  real  as  Good, 
Life,  and  Truth,  then  they  must  all  be  from  the  same 
^  , .,  source,  God  being  their  author.     Now  Jesus 

Fulfilment.  '  *= 

came  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and  death ; 
yet  the  Scriptures  aver  he  "  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to 
fulfil."  Is  it  possible,  then,  to  believe  that  the  evils 
which  he  lived  to  destroy  are  real,  or  the  offspring  of 
the  Divine  will  ? 

Despite  the  hallowing  influence  of  Truth  in  the  de- 
struction of  error,  must  error  still  be  immortal  ?  Truth 
Unreality  sp^res  all  that  is  true.  If  evil  is  real,  Truth 
destroyed.  must  make  it  so  ;  bat  error,  not  Truth,  is  the 
author  of  the  unreal,  for  the  unreal  vanishes,  while  all 
that  is  real  is  eternal.  The  apostle  says  that  the  mis- 
sion of  Christ  was  "  to  destroy  the  works  of  the  Devil.'' 
Truth  destroys  falsity  and  error,  for  light  and  darkness 
cannot  dwell  together.  One  inevitably  extinguishes  the 
other.  When  one  appears,  the  other  disappears.  "  God 
is  too  pure  to  behold  iniquity."  To  Truth  there  is  no 
error  ;  all  is  Truth.  To  Spirit  there  is  no  matter ;  ail 
is  Spirit,  divine  Principle  and  His  idea. 


RECAPITULATION.  471 

Question.  —  What  is  man  ? 

Anstver.  —  Mau  is  not  matter,  —  made  up  of  brains,  * 
blood,  bones,  and  other  material  elements.  The  Scrip= 
tures  infoi-m  us  that  man  was  made  in  the  Human 
image  and  likeness  of  God.  Matter  is  not  factors, 
that  likeness.  The  reflection  of  Spirit  cannot  be  so 
unlike  Spirit.  Man  is  spiritual  and  perfect ;  and  be- 
cause of  this,  he  must  be  so  understood  in  Christian 
Science.  Man  is  the  idea  of  divine  Principle,  not  phy- 
sique. He  is  the  compound  idea  of  God,  including  all 
right  ideas ;  the  generic  term  for  ail  that  reflects  God's 
image  and  likeness ;  the  conscious  identity  of  Being,  as 
found  in  Science,  where  man  is  the  reflection  of  God,  or 
Mind,  and  therefore  is  eternal ;  that  which  has  no  sepa- 
rate mind  from  God  ;  that  which  has  not  a  single  quality 
underived  from  Deity  ;  that  which  possesses  no  life,  in- 
telligence, or  creative  power  of  his  own,  but  reflects  all 
that  belongs  to  his  Maker. 

And  God  said  :  "  Let  us  make  man  in  Our  image,  af- 
ter Our  likeness  ;  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the 
cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth." 

Man  is  incapable  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  inasmuch 
as  he  derives  his  essence  from  God,  and  possesses  not  a 
single  original,  or  underived,  power.  Hence  incapacitv 
the  real  man  cannot  depart  from  holiness,  f"'"  *">'  ^^  '•■ 
Xor  can  God,  by  whom  man  was  evolved,  engender  the 
capacity  or  freedom  to  sin.  A  mortal  sinner  is  not 
God's  man,  for  the  offspring  of  God  cannot  be  evil. 
Mortals  are  man's  counterfeits.  They  are  the  children 
of  the  Wicked  One,  or  the  one  evil,  which  declares  that 


472  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

man  begins  as  a  material  embryo.  In  Divine  Science, 
God  and  the  real  man  are  inseparable,  as  Principle  and 
its  idea. 

Error,  urged  to  its  final  limits,  will  be  self -destroyed. 
It  will  cease  to  claim  that  soul  is  in  body,  that  life  and 
Mortals  and  intelligence  are  in  matter,  and  that  this  mat- 
iinmortais.  {^g^  jg  man.  God  is  the  Principle  of  man,  and 
man  is  the  idea  of  God.  Hence  man  is  not  mortal  or 
material.  Mortals  will  disappear,  and  immortals,  or  the 
children  of  God,  will  appear  as  the  only  and  eternal 
verities  of  man.  Mortals  are  not  fallen  children  of  God, 
They  never  had  a  perfect  state  of  Being,  which  may  sub- 
sequently be  regained.  They  were,  from  the  beginning 
of  mortal  history,  conceived  in  sin  and  brought  forth  in 
iniquity.  Mortals  are  material  falsities.  In  the  words 
of  Paul,  they  are  "  without  hope,  and  without  God  in  the 
world."  They  are  errors,  made  up  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
death,  which  must  disappear,  to  give  place  to  the  facts 
which  belong  to  immortal  man. 

Learn  this,  oh  mortal,  and  earnestly  seek  the  spiritual 
state  of  man,  which  is  divine  manhood,  outside  of  all 
imperisha-  material  selfhood.  Remember  that  the  Scrip- 
bie  identity,  turcs  Say  of  mortal  man  :  "  As  for  man,  his 
days  are  as  grass  :  as  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flour- 
isheth  ;  for  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone  : 
and  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more." 

When  speaking  of  God's  children,  not  the  children  of 
men,  Jesus  said,  "  The  Kingdom  of  God  is  within  you  ; " 
Kiiiffdom  ^^^^  ^^5  Truth  and  Love  reign  in  man,  show- 
within.  jng  ^Y^Q.t  man  is  unfallen  and  eternal.      Jesus 

beheld  the  perfect  man,  who  appeared  to  him,  where  sin- 
ning mortal  man  appears  to  us ;  in  this  perfect  man  the 


RECAPITULATION.  473 

Saviour  saw  God's  own  image  and  likeness,  and  this 
healed  the  sick.  Thus  Jesus  taught  that  the  Kingdom 
of  God  is  universal,  and  man  unfallen,  pure,  and  holy. 
Man  is  not  a  material  habitation  for  spirit ;  he  is  himself 
spiritual.  Soul,  being  divine,  is  reflected  in  nothing 
imperfect,  or  unlike  tlie  infinite  Soul. 

Whatever  is  material  is  mortal.  To  the  five  corporeal 
senses,  man  appears  to  be  matter  and  mind  united  ;  but 
Christian  Science  reveals  him  as  the  idea  of 
God,  and  declares  the  corporeal  senses  to  be 
mortal  and  erring  illusions.  Divine  Science  shows  it  to 
be  impossible  that  a  material  body,  though  interwoven 
with  matter's  liighest  stratum,  mortal  mind,  should  be 
man,  the  genuine  and  perfect  man,  —  the  immortal  idea 
of  Being,  indestructible  and  eternal.  Were  it  otherwise, 
man  would  be  annihilated. 

Question.  —  What  are  body  and  Soul  ? 

Answer.  —  Identity  is  the  reflection  of  Spirit,  in  multi- 
farious forms  of  this  living  Principle.  A  material  body 
is  a  mortal  belief,  "  dust  to  dust."     Soul  is 

loi  T'p  TT11-  f  Reflection. 

the  Substance,  Lite,  and  intelligence  or  man. 

Soul  is  embodied,  but  not  in  matter,  and  can  never  be 

reflected  in  anything  inferior  to  itself. 

Man  is  the  expression  of  God,  Soul.  The  Indians 
caught  some  glimpses  of  the  underlying  reality,  as  when 
they  called  a  certain  beautiful  lake  the  Smile  Manifestation 
of  the  Great  Spirit.  Separated  from  man,^"'^""^^'^^'^^- 
who  expresses  Soul,  Spirit  would  be  a  nonentity.  Man, 
divorced  from  Spirit,  would  lose  his  entity ;  but  there  is, 
there  can  be,  no  such  division,  for  man  is  co-existent 
with  God,  and  God  is  Spirit. 


4T4  SCIENCE    ANC    HEALTH. 

What  evidence  have  you  of  Soul  or  Immortalit}  within 
mortality  ?  Even  according  to  the  teachings  of  natural 
A  vacant  scicuce,  luan  has  never  beheld  Spirit,  or  Soul, 
domicile.  leaving  a  body  or  entering  it.  What  evi- 
dence is  there  in  support  of  such  a  theory  of  indwelling 
spirit,  except  the  evidence  of  mortal  belief  ?  What 
would  be  thought  of  the  declaration  that  a  house  was 
inhabited,  and  by  a  certain  kind  of  persons,  when  no 
such  people  were  ever  seen  to  go  in  or  come  out,  or 
were  even  visible  through  the  windows  ?  Who  can  see 
a  soul  in  the  body  ? 

\  Question.  —  Do  not  brains  think  and  nerves  feel,  and 
is  there  no  intelligence  in  matter  ? 

Ansiver.  —  No,  not  if  God  be  true,  and  mortal  man  a 
liar.  The  assertion  is  erroneous,  that  there  can  be  pain 
Functions  in  *^^'  pleasure  in  matter.  That  body  is  most 
equilibrium,  harmonious,  in  which  the  discharge  of  its  nat- 
ural functions  is  least  noticeable.  How  can  intelligence 
dwell  in  matter,  when  matter  is  non-intelligent,  and 
brain-lobes  cannot  think  ?  Matter  cannot  perform  the 
functions  of  Mind.  Error  says,  "I  am  man;"  but  this 
belief  is  mortal  and  far  from  actual.  From  beginning 
to  end  whatever  is  mortal  is  composed  of  material  human 
beliefs,  and  of  nothing  else.  Onl}'  that  is  real  which 
reflects  God. 

Man  is  not  in  matter,  nor  of  it.  He  is  the  image  and 
likeness,  the  idea,  or  reflection,  of  Spirit;  and  Spirit 
Immortal  caunot  be  reflected  by  matter,  mortality,  or 
birthiight.  gjj^_  Mortal  man  is  really  a  self-contradic- 
tory phrase,  for  man  is  not  mortal,  "  neither  indeed 
can  be,"  but  immortal.     If  a  child  is  the  offspring  of 


RECAPITULATION.  475 

physical  sense,  and  not  of  Soul,  it  must  have  a  material, 
not  a  spiritual  origin.  With  what  truth,  then,  could  the 
Scriptural  rtjoicing  be  uttered  by  any  mother,  "  I  have 
gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord "  ?  On  the  contrary,  if 
aught  comes  from  God,  it  cannot  be  mortal  and  material; 
it  must  be  immortal  and  spiritual. 

Matter  is  neither  self-existent,  nor  a  product  of  Spirit. 
An  image  of  mortal  thought,  reflected  on  the  retina,  is 
all  the  eye  beholds.  Matter  cannot,  of  itself,  ^^^^^n  ^nd 
see,  feel,  hear,  taste,  or  smell.  It  is  not  self-  cognizance, 
cognizant,  —  cannot  feel  itself,  see  itself,  or  understand 
itself.  Take  away  mortal  mind,  which  constitutes  mat- 
ter's supposed  selfhood,  and  it  can  take  no  cognizance  of 
Spirit,  or  God.  Does  ever  that  which  we  call  dead  see, 
hear,  feel,  or  use  any  of  the  physical  senses  ? 

"  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  Heaven  and  the 
earth.  And  the  earth  was  without  form  and  void,  and 
darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep."  chaosand 
(Genesis  1.  1,  2.)  In  the  vast  forever,  in  reainess. 
the  Science  and  Truth  of  Being,  the  only  facts  are  Spirit 
and  its  innumerable  creations.  Darkness  and  chaos  are 
the  imaginary  opposites  of  light,  understanding,  and 
eternal  harmony,  and  are  the  elements  of  nothingness, 
or  matter,  —  alias  mortal  mind. 

We  admit  that  black  is  not  a  color,  because  it  re- 
flects no  light.  So  evil  should  be  denied  identity  or 
power,  because  it  has  none  of  the  divine  illustration 
hues.  Paul  says  :  "  For  the  invisible  things  ^^°"^  *'°^<'''- 
of  Him,  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  are  clearly 
seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  which  are  made." 
(Romans  i.  20.)  When  the  Substance  of  Spirit  ap- 
pears  in  Christian  Science,  the  nothingness  of  matter 


476  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

is  recognized.  "Where  the  Spirit  of  God  is,  and  there 
is  no  place  where  God  is  not,  evil  becomes  nothing, — 
the  opposite  of  the  Something  of  Spirit.  If  there  is  no 
spiritual  reflection,  then  there  remains  only  the  darkness 
of  vacuity,  and  not  a  trace  of  heavenly  tints. 

Nerves  are  parts  of  a  belief  that  there  is  sensation  in 
matter,  whereas  matter  is  devoid  of  sensation.  Con- 
Nerves  and  sciousuess,  as  Well  as  actiou,  is  governed  by 
harmony.  Mind, —  is  in  God,  the  origin  and  governor  of 
all  that  Science  reveals.  Material  sense  has  its  realm 
apart  from  Science,  in  the  unreal.  Harmonious  action 
proceeds  from  Spirit,  God.  Inharmony  has  no  Principle. 
Its  action  is  erroneous,  and  presupposes  man  to  be  in 
matter.  It  makes  matter  the  cause,  as  well  as  the  effect, 
of  Intelligence,  or  Soul,  thus  attempting  to  separate 
Mind  from  God. 

Man  is  not  God,  and  God  is  not  man.  Again,  God, 
or  Good,  could  never  make  men  capable  of  sin.  It  is 
Eviinon-  *^^^  Opposite  of  Good  —  that  is,  evil — which 
existent.  sccms  to  make  men  capable  of  wrong.  Now, 
evil  is  but  an  illusion,  and  error  has  no  real  basis.  It 
is  a  false  belief.  God  is  not  the  author  of  evil.  The 
supposititious  parent  of  evil  is  a  lie. 

The  Bible  declares :  "  All  things  were  made  by  Him 
[the  divine  Word],  and  without  Him  was  not  anything 
Vapor  and  made  that  was  made."  This  is  the  eternal 
nothingness,  verity  of  Divine  Science.  If  sin,  sickness,  and 
death  were  understood  as  nothingness,  they  would  disap- 
pear. As  vapor  which  melts  before  the  sun,  evil  would 
vanish  before  the  reality  of  Good.  One  must  hide  the 
other.  How  important,  then,  to  choose  Good  as  the 
reality  1    Man  is  tributary  to  God,  Spirit,  and  to  nothing 


RECAPITULATION.  477 

else.  God's  Being  is  infinity,  freedom,  harmony,  and 
boundless  bliss.  "  Where  tbe  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty."  Like  the  archpriests  of  yore,  man  is 
free  "to  enter  into  the  holiest,"  —  the  realm  of  God. 

Material  sense  never  helps  mortals  to  understand 
Spirit,  God.  Through  spiritual  sense  only,  man  compre- 
hends and  loves  Deity.  The  various  contra-  The  fruit 
dictions  of  the  Science  of  Mind,  by  the  material  forbidden, 
senses,  do  not  change  the  unseen  Truth,  which  remains 
forever  intact.  The  forbidden  fruit  of  knowledge,  against 
which  Wisdom  warned  man,  is  the  testimony  of  matter, 
declaring  existence  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  death,  and 
good  and  evil  to  be  capable  of  commingling.  This  is  the 
significance  of  the  Scripture  concerning  this  Tree  of 
Knowledge,  —  this  growth  of  material  belief,  whereof  it 
was  said :  "  In  the  day  when  thou  eatest  thereof,  thou 
shalt  surely  die."  Human  hypotheses  first  assume  the 
reality  of  sickness,  sin,  and  death ;  and  then  assume 
the  necessity  of  these  evils,  because  of  their  admitted 
actuality.  These  human  verdicts  are  the  procurers  of 
all  discord. 

If  Soul  sins,  it  must  be  mortal.  Sin  has  the  elements 
of  self-destruction.  It  cannot  sustain  itself.  If  sin  is 
supported,  God  must  uphold  it ;  and  this  is  gg^^g  ^^^ 
impossible,  since  Truth  cannot  support  error.  pureSoui. 
Soul  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man,  and  never  sins. 
Hence  the  immortality  of  Soul.  In  Science  we  learn 
it  is  material  sense,  not  Soul,  which  sins  ;  and  it  will 
be  found  that  it  is  the  sense  of  sin  which  is  lost,  and 
not  a  sinful  soul.  ^When  reading  the  Scriptures,  the 
substitution  of  the  word  sense  for  soul,  gives  the  exact 
meaning  in  a  majority  of  cases^ 


478  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Human  thought  has  adulterated  the  meaning  of  the 
word  soul,  through  the  hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an 
Meaning  6vil  and  a  good  intelligence,  resident  in  mat- 
lowered.  ^^^^  rj^j-jg  proper  use  of  the  word  soul  can 
always  be  gained  by  substituting  the  word  God,  where 
the  deific  meaning  is  required.  In  other  cases,  use  the 
word  sense,  and  you  have  the  Scientific  signification. 
As  used  in  Christian  Science,  Soul  is  properly  the 
synonym  of  Spirit,  or  God ;  but  out  of  Science,  soul  is 
identical  with  sense.  o 

i^ Question^— Is  it  important  to  understand  these  ex- 
planations,'in  order  to  heal  the  sick  ? 

Answer.  —  It  is,  since  Christ  is  the  Way  and  the 
Truth,  casting  out  all  error.  Jesus  called  himself  the 
Sonship  ^o^^  ^^  Man,  but  not  the  Son  of  Joseph.     As 

of  Jesus.  woman  is  but  another  name  for  man,  he  was 
literally  the  Son  of  Man.  Jesus  was  the  highest  human 
concept  of  a  perfect  man.  He  was  inseparable  from 
Christ,  the  Messiah,  —  the  divine  idea  of  God,  outside  the 
flesh.  This  also  enabled  him  to  demonstrate,  above  all 
other  men,  his  control  over  matter.  Angels  announced 
to  the  Wisemen  of  old  this  dual  appearing,  and  they 
whisper  it,  through  faith,  to  the  hungering  heart  in 
every  age. 

Sickness  is  part  of  the  error  which  Truth  casts  out. 
Error  will  not  expel  error.  Christian  Science  is  the  law 
Sickness  ^f  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick  on  the  basis  of 
erroneous.  ^]-^q  q^q  Mind,  or  God.  It  Can  heal  in  no  other 
way,  since  the  human,  mortal  mind  is  not  a  healer,  but 
creates  the  belief  in  disease. 

Here  comes  in  the  question.  How  do  drugs,  hygiene, 


RECAPITULATION.  479 

and  animal  magnetism  heal  ?  It  may  be  affirmed  that 
they  do  not  heal,  but  only  relieve  suffering  tempora- 
rily, exchanging  one  disease  for  another.  ^We  -p^^g  healing 
classify  disease  as  error,  which  nothing  but  transcendent. 
Truth,  or  Mind,  can  heal ;  and  this  Mind  must  be  divine, 
not  human.  Mind  transcends  all  other  power,  and  will 
ultimately  supersede  all  other  means  in  healing.;  In  or- 
der to  heal  by  Science,  you  must  not  be  ignorant  of  its 
moral  and  spiritual  demands,  nor  disobey  them.  Moral 
ignorance,  or  sin,  affects  your  demonstration,  and  hinders 
its  approach  to*the  standard  in  Christian  Science. 

After  the  author's  sacred  discovery,  she  affixed  the 
name  Science  to  Christianity,  the  name  error  to  cor- 
poreal sense,  and  the  name  Substance  to  Terms  adoptea 
Mind.  Science  has  called  the  world  to  battle  ^^'  ^^^  ''""'°''' 
over  this  issue  and  its  demonstration,  healing  the  sick, 
destroying  error,  and  revealing  the  universal  harmony. 
To  those  natural  Christian  Scientists,  the  ancient 
worthies,  and  to  Jesus  the  Christ,  God  certainly  revealed 
its  spirit,  if  not  the  absolute  letter. 

Because  the  Science  of  Mind  seems  to  bring  into  dis- 
honor the  ordinary  scientific  schools,  wrestling  with 
material  observations  alone,  this  Science  has   .,.  . 

'  Mission. 

met  with  opposition  ;  but  if  any  system  honors 
God,  it  ought  to  receive  aid,  not  opposition,  from  all 
thinking  people.  And  Christian  Science  does  honor 
God,  as  no  other  theory  honors  Him ;  and  it  does  this 
in  the  way  of  His  appointing,  by  doing  many  wonderful 
works  througli  the  divine  name  and  nature.  One  must 
fulfil  one's  mission  without  timidity  or  dissimulation,  for, 
to  be  well  done,  the  work  must  be  done  unselfishly. 
Christianity  will  never  be  based  on  a  divine  Principle 


480  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

and  so  found  to  be  unerring,  until  its  absolute  Science 
is  reached.  When  this  is  accomplished,  neither  pride, 
prejudice,  bigotry,  nor  envy  can  wash  away  its  founda- 
tion, for  it  is  built  upon  the  rock,  Christ. 

iXQuestion.  —  Does  Christian  Science,  or  Metaphysical 
Healing,  include  medication,  hygiene,  mesmerism,  or 
mediumship  ? 

Ansiver.  —  Not  one  of  them  is  included  in  it.  The 
supposed  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the  law  of  Mind,  in  Di- 
Mindiess  ^'iii6  Scicncc.  What  are  termed  Natural  Sci- 
methods.  ^j^^g  ^^^  Material  Laws  are  rules  of  mortal 
mind.  The  physical  universe  expresses  the  conscious 
and  unconscious  thoughts  of  mortals.  Physical  force 
and  mortal  mind  are  one.  Drugs  and  hygiene  oppose 
the  supremacy  of  the  divine  Mind.  Drugs  and  inert 
matter  are  unconscious,  mindless.  Certain  results,  sup- 
posed to  proceed  from  them,  are  really  caused  by  that 
faith  in  them  which  the  false  human  consciousness  is 
educated  to  feel. 

jMesmerism  is  mortal,  material  illusion.  Animal  mag- 
netism is  the  voluntary  or  involuntary  action  of  error  in 
all  its  forms,  and  is  the  human  antipodes  of 

"  *  Divine  Science.  Science  must  triumph  over 
sense,  and  Truth  over  error,  thus  putting  an  end  to  the 
hvpjotheses  involved  in  all  false  theories  and  practices. 


Question.  —  Is  not  materiality  the  concomitant  of 
spirituality,  and  is  not  material  sense  a  necessary 
preliminary  to  the  understanding  and  expression  of 
Spirit  ? 

Ansu'er. — If  error  is  necessary  to  define  or  reveal 


RECAPITULATION.  481 

Truth,  the  answer  is  Yes  ;  but  not  otherwise.  Material 
sense  is  an  absurd  phrase,  for  matter  has  no  sensation. 
Science  declares  that  Mind  sees,  hears,  feels, 
speaks,  and  not  matter.  Whatever  contra- 
dicts this  statement  is  the  false  sense,  which  ever  betrays 
mortals  into  sickness,  sin,  and  death.  If  the  unimpor- 
tant and  evil  appear,  only  soon  to  disappear,  because  of 
their  uselessness  or  their  iniquity,  then  these  ephemeral 
views  of  error  ought  to  be  obliterated  by  Truth.  Why 
oppose  Christian  Science,  which  instructs  mortals  how 
to  make  sin,  disease,  and  death  appear  more  and  more 
unreal  ? 

Emerge  gently  from  matter  into  Spirit.  Think  not  to 
thwart  the  spiritual  ultimate  of  all  things,  but  come 
naturally  into  Spirit,  through  better  health  and  Emergence 
morals,  and  as  the  result  of  spiritual  growth.  '"^°L'^^- 
Not  death,  but  the  understanding  of  Life,  makes  man 
immortal.  The  belief  that  life  can  be  in  matter,  or 
soul  in  body,  and  that  man  springs  from  dust  or  from 
an  egg,  is  the  result  of  the  mortal  error  which  Christ,  or 
Truth,  destroys,  by  fulfilling  the  spiritual  law  of  Being ; 
wherein  man  is  perfect,  even  as  the  "  Father  which  is 
in  Heaven  is  perfect."  If  thought  yields  its  dominion 
to  other  powers,  it  cannot  outline  in  the  body  its  own 
beautiful  images,  but  effaces  them,  and  delineates  for- 
eign agents,  called  disease  and  sin. 

The  heathen  gods  of  mythology  controlled  war  and  ag- 
riculture as  much  as  nerves  control  sensation,  or  muscles 
measure  strength.     To  say  that  strength  can   Deities  of  a 
be  in  matter,  is  like  saying  the  power  can  be   classic  age. 
in  the  lever.     The  notion   of   any  life    or  intelligence 
in  matter  is  without  foundation   in  fact,  and  you  can 

31 


482  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

have  no  faith  in  falsehood  when  you  have  learned  its 

true  nature. 

Suppose  one   accident  happens   to   the   eye,  another 

to  the  ear,  and  so  on,  until  every  corporeal  sense  is 

Quenched.  What  is  man's  remedy  ?  To  die- 
Lost  senses.       ^  _  j  7 

that  he  may  retain  these  senses  ?  Even  then 
he  must  gain  the  understanding  of  spiritual  sense,  in 
order  to  retain  immortal  consciousness.  Earth's  pre- 
paratory school  must  he  improved  to  the  utmost.  Really, 
man  never  dies.  The  belief  that  he  dies  will  not  establish 
his  Scientific  harmony.  Death  is  not  the  result  of  Truth, 
but  of  error,  and  one  error  will  not  correct  anotlier. 

Jesus  proved,  by  the  prints  of  the  nails,  that  his  body 
was  the  same  immediately  after  death  as  before.  If 
Death  as  death  restores  sight,  sound,  and  strength  to 
a  fnend.  man,  then  death  is  surely  a  better  friend  than 
Life.  Aks  for  the  blindness  of  belief,  which  makes  har- 
mony conditional  upon  death  and  matter,  yet  supposes 
Mind  unable  to  produce  harmony !  So  long  as  this 
error  of  belief  remains,  mortals  will  continue  mortal  in 
belief,  exposed  to  the  mercy  of  chance  and  change. 

Sight,  hearing,  —  all  the  senses  of  man,  —  are  eter- 
nal. They  cannot  be  lost.  Their  reality  and  immor- 
Permanent  tality  are  in  Spirit  and  understanding,  not  in 
sensibility,  matter.  Hence  their  permanence.  If  this 
were  not  so,  man  would  be  speedily  annihilated.  If 
five  corporeal  senses  were  the  medium  through  which 
to  understand  God,  then  palsy,  blindness,  and  deafness 
would  place  man  in  a  terrible  situation,  where  he  would 
be  "  Avithout  hope  and  without  God  in  the  world  ;  "  but, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  these  calamities  often  drive  mortals 
to  seek  a  higher  sense  of  happiness  and  existence. 


RECAPITULATION.  483 

Life  is  deathless.  Life  is  the  origin  and  ultimate  of 
man,  never  attainable  through  death,  but  gained  by  walk- 
ino;  in  the  footsteps  of  Truth,  both  before  and   _ 

°  '  ,  True  senses. 

after  that  which  is  called  death.  There  is 
more  Christianity  in  seeing  and  hearing  spiritually  than 
materially.  There  is  more  Science  in  the  perpetual  ex- 
ercise of  the  Mind-faculties  than  in  their  loss.  Lost  they 
cannot  be,  while  Mind  remains.  The  apprehension  of 
this  gave  sight  to  the  blind  and  hearing  to  the  deaf 
centuries  ago,  and  will  repeat  the  wonder. 

Question.  —  You  speak  of  belief.  Who  or  what  is  it 
that  believes  ? 

Answer.  —  Spirit  understands,  and  thus  precludes  the 
need  of  believing.  Matter  cannot  believe,  but  Mind  un- 
derstands. The  body  cannot  believe.  The  Understanding 
believer  and  belief  are  one,  and  are  mortal  ^'^''*"*  behei. 
mind.  Christian  evidence  is  founded  on  Science,  or 
demonstrable  Truth,  flowing  from  immortal  Mind  ;  and 
there  is  really  no  such  thing  as  mortal  mind.  Mere  be- 
lief is  blindness,  without  Principle  wherefrom  to  explain 
the  reason  of  its  hope.  The  belief  is  erroneous,  that  life 
is  sentient  and  intelligent  matter. 

The  Apostle  James  said,  "  Show  me  thy  faith  without 
thy  works,  and  I  will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works." 
The  understanding  that  Life  is  God  lengthens  our  days 
by  strengthening  our  trust  in  the  deathless  reality  of 
Life,  its  almightiness  and  immortality. 

This  faith  relies  upon  an  understood  Principle.  This 
Principle   makes    whole    the    diseased,    and  ^,    ^ 

^  ,  Connrmation. 

brings   out    the    enduring    and    harmonious 

phases  of  things.     The  result  of  our  teachings  is  their 


484  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

sufficient  confirmation.  "When,  on  the  strength  of  these 
instructions,  you  are  able  to  banish  a  severe  malady, 
the  cure  shows  that  you  understand  this  teaching,  and 
get  the  benefit  of  Truth. 

The  Hebrew  and  Greek  words,  often  translated  belief, 
differ  somewhat  in  meaning  from  that  conveyed  by  the 
Belief  and  English  vcrb  believe,  and  so  their  derivatives 
firm  trust.  \^^yq  more  the  significance  of  faith,  under- 
standing, trust,  constancy,  firmness.  Hence  the  Scrip- 
tures often  appear,  in  our  common  version,  to  approve 
and  endorse  belief,  when  they  mean  to  enforce  the  ne- 
cessity of  understanding. 

Question.  —  Do  the  five  corporeal  senses  constitute 
man  ? 

Answer.  —  Christian  Science  sustains,  with  immortal 

proof,  the  impossibility  of  any  material  sense,  and  defines 

,  these  so-called  senses  as  mortal  beliefs,  whose 

Senses  mental.  .  •  i  i 

testimony  can  neither  be  true  of  man  nor  his 
Maker.  The  corporeal  senses  can  take  no  cognizance 
of  spiritual  reality  and  immortality.  Nerves  have  no 
more  sensation,  apart  from  what  belief  bestows  upon 
them,  than  the  fibres  of  a  plant.  Mind  alone  possesses 
all  faculties,  perception  and  comprehension ;  therefore 
mental  endowments  are  not  at  the  mercy  of  organization 
and  decomposition.  Otherwise  the  very  worms  could 
unfashion  man.  If  it  were  possible  for  the  real  senses 
of  man  to  be  injured.  Soul  could  reproduce  them  in  all 
their  perfection  ;  but  they  cannot  be  disturbed,  since 
they  exist  as  Mind,  not  matter. 

The  less  mind  there  is  manifested  in  matter,  the 
better.     When  the  unthinking  lobster  loses  his  claw,  it 


RECAPITULATION.  485 

grows  again.  If  the  Science  of  Life  were  understood, 
it  would  be  found  that  the  senses  of  Mind  are  never 
lost,  and  that  matter  has  no  sensation.  Then  Lobster 
the  human  limb  would  be  replaced  as  readily  ''^^'^  ''™^- 
as  the  lobster's  claw,  —  not  with  an  artificial  limb,  but 
with  the  genuine  one.  Any  hypothesis  which  sup- 
poses life  to  be  in  matter,  is  an  educated  belief.  In 
infancy  this  belief  is  not  equal  to  guiding  the  hand  to 
the  mouth ;  and  as  existence  goes  on,  it  yields  to  the 
reality  of  everlasting  Life. 

Corporeal  sense  defrauds,  lies,  cheats,  —  will  break  all 
the  commands  of  the  Mosaic  Decalogue,  to  meet  its  own 
demands.      How  then  can  this  sense  be  the    ^     , 

Decalogue. 

channel  of  blessings  or  of  understanding  to 
man?  How  can  man,  reflecting  God,  be  dependent  on 
such  material  senses  for  knowing,  hearing,  seeing  ? 
Who  dare  say  that  the  senses  of  man  can  be  at  one  time 
the  medium  for  serving  sin,  and  at  another  for  commu- 
nion with  God  ?  An  affirmative  reply  would  contradict 
the  Scripture,  for  the  same  fountain  sendeth  not  forth 
sweet  and  bitter  waters. 

The  corporeal  senses  are  the  only  source  of  evil  or 
error.  Christian  Science  shows  them  to  be  false ;  since 
matter  has  no  sensation,  and  no  organic  con-  Ors^anized 
struction  can  give  it  hearing  and  sight,  or  ^^^^pt'^ess. 
make  it  the  medium  of  Mind.  Outside  the  material  sense 
of  things,  all  is  harmony.  A  wrong  sense  of  God,  man, 
and  creation  is  non-sense,  or  want  of  sense.  Mortal 
belief  would  have  the  material  senses  sometimes  good 
and  sometimes  bad.  It  asshres  mortals  that  there  is 
real  pleasure  in  sin  ;  but  the  grand  truths  of  Christian 
Science  dispute  this  error. 


486  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Will-power  is  but  an  illusion  of  belief,  and  this  illu- 
sion commits  depredations  on  harmony.  Human  will  is 
The  will  ^^^  animal  propensity,  not  a  faculty  of  Soul. 
Hence  it  cannot  govern  man  aright.  Chris- 
tian Science  reveals  Truth  and  Love  as  the  motive- 
powers  of  man.  Will  —  blind,  stubborn,  and  headlong — 
co-operates  with  appetite  and  passion.  Thence  arises 
its  evil.  Thence  also  comes  its  powerlessness,  since 
power  belongs  to  Good,  not  to  evil. 

The  Science  of  Mind  needs  to  be  understood.  Until 
it  is  understood,  mortals  are  more  or  less  deprived  of 
Theories  Truth.  Human  theories  are  helpless  to  make 
e  p  ess.  man  harmonious  or  immortal,  since  he  is  so 
already,  according  to  Christian  Science.  Our  only  need 
is  to  find  this  out,  and  reduce  to  practice  the  Principle 
of  perfect  manhood. 

"  Quench  not  the  Spirit,  despise  not  prophecy."  Hu- 
man belief  —  or  knowledge  gained  from  the  so-called 
Elements  material  senses  —  would,  by  fair  logic,  annihi- 
dissoiviug.  ij^^g  man,  along  with  the  dissolving  elements 
of  clay.  The  Scientifically  Christian  explanations  of  the 
nature  and  origin  of  man  destroy  all  material  sense  with 
immortal  testimony.  This  gives  place  to  the  spiritual 
sense  of  manhood,  which  can  be  obtained  from  no  other 
source. 

Sleep  and  mesmerism  explain  the  mythical  nature  of 
material  sense.  Sleep  shows  material  sense  as  either 
Sleep  and  oblivion  or  nothiugncss,  as  illusion  or  dream. 
oblivion.  Under  the  mesmeric  illusion  of  belief,  a  man 
will  think  that  he  is  freezing  when  he  is  warm,  and 
swimming,  when  he  is  on  dry  land.  Xeedle-thrusts  will 
not  hurt  him.     A  delicious  perfume  will  seem  intoler- 


RECAPITULATION.  487 

able.  Animal  magnetism  thus  uncovers  material  sense, 
and  shows  it  to  be  a  belief  without  actual  foundation. 
Change  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  changes.  Destroy 
a  belief,  and  the  sensation  disappears. 

Material  man  is  made  up  of  involuntary  and  volun- 
tary error,  of  a  negative  right  and  a  positive  wrong, 
—  the  latter  calling  itself  right.  Spiritual  Man  spiritual, 
man  is  never  wrong.  He  is  the  likeness  of  "^^°  material, 
his  Maivcr.  Matter  cannot  connect  mortals  with  the 
true  origin  and  facts  of  Being,  in  which  all  must  end. 
It  is  only  by  acknowledging  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 
which  annuls  the  claims  of  matter,  that  mortals  can  lay 
off  mortality,  and  find  the  indissoluble  spiritual  link 
which  establishes  man  forever  in  the  divine  likeness, 
inseparable  from  his  Creator. 

The  belief  that  matter  and  mind  are  one,  that  matter 
is  awake  at  one  time  and  asleep  at  another,  sometimes 
presenting  no  appearance  of  mind,  this  be-  Wakefulness 
lief  culminates  in  another  belief,  —  namely,  and  dreaming. 
that  man  dies.  Science  reveals  material  man  as  a  dream 
at  all  times,  and  as  never  the  real  Being.  The  dream  or 
belief  goes  on,  while  our  eyes  are  closed  or  open.  In 
sleep,  memory  and  consciousness  are  lost  from  the  body, 
whence  they  wander  whither  they  will,  with  their  own 
apparently  separate  embodiment. 

Awake,  we  dream  of  the  pains  and  pleasures  of  matter. 
Who  will  say,  even  though  not  understanding  Christian 
Science,  that  this  dream  —  rather  than  the  ^ 

Errant  visions. 

dreamer  —  may  not  be  mortal  man  ?     Who 
can  rationally  say  otherwise,  when   the  dream    leaves 
mortal    man  intact  in  body   and   thought,  but  the  so- 
called   dreamer  is   unconscious  ?     For  right  reasoning 


488  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

there  should  be  but  one  fact  before  the  thought, — 
namely,  spiritual  existence.  Really,  there  is  no  other 
existence,  since  Life  cannot  be  united  to  its  opposite,  — 
mortality. 

Being  is  holiness,  harmony,  immortality.  It  is  already 
proven  that  a  kno^Yledge  of  this,  even  in  small  degree, 
Disputed  will  Uplift  the  physical  and  moral  standard  of 
campaign.  mortals,  will  increase  longevity,  will  purify  and 
elevate  character.  Thus  progress  finally  destroys  all 
error,  and  brings  immortality  to  light.  We  know  that 
a  statement  which  can  be  proved  must  be  correct. 
New  thoughts  are  constantly  obtaining  the  floor.  These 
two  opposite  theories  —  that  all  is  matter,  or  else  that  all 
is  Mind  —  will  dispute  the  ground,  until  one  is  acknowl- 
edged victor.  Discussing  his  campaign,  a  great  general 
said  :  "  I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  all 
summer."  Science  says :  All  is  Mind  and  Mind's  idea. 
You  must  fight  it  out  on  this  line.  Matter  can  afford 
you  no  aid. 

The  notion  that  mind  and  matter  commingle,  in  the 
human  illusion  as  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  must  even- 
_,, .  tually  submit  to  the  Science  of  Mind,  which 

Ultimatum.  _  •' 

denies  this  proposition.  Ciod  is  Mind,  and 
God  is  All ;  hence  all  is  Mind.  On  this  statement  rests 
the  Science  of  Being,  and  its  Principle  is  divine,  demon- 
strating harmony  and  immortality. 

The  conservative  theory,  so  long  believed,  is  that  there 
are  two  factors,  matter  and  mind,  uniting  on  some  im- 
Conquest  and  possiblc  basis.  Tliis  theory  would  keep  Truth 
conservatism.  ^^^^  error  always  at  war.  Victory  would  perch 
on  neither  banner.  On  the  other  hand,  Christian  Sci- 
ence speedily  shows  Truth  to  be  triumphant.     To  cor 


RECAPITULATION.  489 

poreal  sense  the  sun  appears  to  rise  and  set,  and  the 
earth  to  stand  still ;  but  Science  contradicts  this,  and 
explains  the  solar  system  as  working  on  a  different  plan. 
All  the  evidences  of  physical  sense,  or  of  the  knowledge 
obtained  thereby,  must  yield  to  Science,  to  the  immortal 
sense  of  things. 

Question.  —  Will  you  explain  sickness,  and  show  how 
it  is  to  be  healed  ? 

Ansiver.  —  Like  a  surgeon  bandaging  the  limb  and 
arranging  plasters,  before  proceeding  to  amputation,  the 
author   has   been    preparing   to   answer    this   ^ 

.1  Preparation. 

question.     The  answer  involves  her  first  dis- 
covery, the  discovery  that  enabled  her  to  give  a  demon- 
stration of  Christian  Science,  or  healing  through  Mind, 
the  method  whereof  is  outlined  in  a  preceding  chapter, 
on  Christian  Science  Practice. 

'  Mind  must  be  found  superior  to  all  the  beliefs  of  the 
five  corporeal  senses,  and  able  to  destroy  all  ills.  Sick- 
ness is  an  illusion,  to  be  annihilated  by  Mind,  condemned 
/^Disease  is  an  experience  of  mortal  mind.  It  propositio^is. 
is  fear  made  manifest  on  the  body.  Divine  Truth  takes 
away  this  physical  sense  of  error,  just  as  it  removes  a 
sense  of  moral  or  mental  error.  That  the  body  is  ma- 
terial, and  that  matter  should  suffer,  —  these  proposi- 
tions seem  perfectly  real  and  natural  in  dreams.  Every 
sense  of  life  in  matter  is  but  a  dream,  and  not  the  reality 
of  Being.  -^ 

If  Jesus  could  waken   Lazarus  from   the   dream    of 
death,  this  proves  that  the  Christ  can  improve    xhe  senses 
on  a  lost   sense.     Who  shall    dare  to  doubt   ^'"■'■ected. 
this    consummate   test   of    the   power   and   willingness 


490  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

of  divine  Mind  to  hold  man  forever  intact,  in  a  per- 
fect state,  and  to  govern  his  entire  action  ?  Jesus 
said,  "Destroy  this  temple  [body],  and  I  [Mind]  will 
build  it  again  ;  "  and  so  he  did,  for  tired  humanity's 
reassurance. 

Is  it  not  a  species  of  infidelity,  to  believe  that  so  great 
a  work  as  the  Messiah's  was  done  for  himself,  —  or  for 
God,  who  needed  no  help  from  Jesus'  ex- 
ample, to  preserve  the  eternal  harmony  ?  But 
mortals  did  need  this  help,  and  he  pointed  the  way  for 
them.  Divine  Love  always  has  met,  and  always  will 
meet,  every  human  need.  It  is  not  well  to  imagine  that 
Jesus  demonstrated  the  divine  power  to  lieal  only  for  a 
select  number,  or  for  a  limited  period  of  time ;  since 
to  all  mankind,  and  in  every  hour,  Deity  supplies  all 
good. 

The  miracle  of  divine  grace  is  no  miracle  to  Love. 
Jesus  demonstrated  the  inability  of  corporeality,  as  well 
Reason  ^s  the  infinite   ability  of  Spirit,  thus  helping 

and  grace,  feeble  human  sense  to  flee  from  its  own 
convictions,  and  seek  safety  in  Divine  Science.  Rea- 
son, rightly  directed,  serves  to  correct  the  errors  of 
corporeal  sense ;  but  while  the  spell  of  belief  remains 
unbroken,  sin,  sickness,  and  death  will  seem  real  (even 
as  the  experiences  of  the  sleeping  dream  seem  real) 
until  the  Science  of  man's  eternal  harmony  breaks 
this   illusion    with   its  own  unbroken  reality. 

Which  of  these  two  testimonies  concerning  man  are 

you   ready   to   accept  ?     One   is    the   mortal   evidence, 

changing,  dying,   unreal.      The   other  is  the 

eternal  and   real   testimony,  bearing  Truth's 

signet,  its  lap  piled  high  with  immortal  fruits. 


RECAPITULATION.  491 

Our  Master  cast  out  devils  and  healed  the  sick.  It 
should  be  said  of  his  followers  also,  that  they  cast  evil 
out  of  themselves  and  others,  and  heal  the  Followers 
sick.  God  will  heal  the  sick  through  man,  of  Jesus. 
whenever  man  is  governed  by  God.  Truth  casts  out 
error  no\v,  as  surely  as  it  did  eighteen  centuries  ago. 
All  of  Truth  is  not  understood;  hence  its  healing  power 
is  not  fully  demonstrated. 

If  sickness  is  true,  or  the  idea  of  Truth,  you  cannot 
destroy  it,  and  it  would  be  absurd  to  attempt  it.  Then 
classify  sickness  and  error  as  our  Master  did.  Destruction 
when  he  said  to  the  woman,  "  Satan  hath  ^^  '^i'  ^"^'*'' 
bound  thee."  And  find  a  sovereign  antidote  for  error, 
in  the  life-giving  power  of  Truth  acting  on  human  belief, 
a  power  which  opens  the  prison  doors  to  such  as  are 
bound,  and  sets  the  captive  free  physically  and  morally. 

When  t^ie  illusion  of  sickness  or  sin  tempts  you,  cling 
steadfastly  to  God  and  His  idea.  Allow  nothing  but  His 
likeness  to  abide  in  your  thought.  Let  neither 
fear  nor  doubt  overshadow  your  clear  sense 
and  calm  trust,  that  the  recognition  of  life  harmonious 
—  as  Life  eternally  is  —  can  destroy  any  painful  sense 
of,  or  belief  in,  that  which  Life  is  not.  Let  Christian 
Science,  instead  of  corporeal  sense,  support  your  under- 
standing of  Being,  and  this  understanding  will  supplant 
error  with  Truth,  replace  mortality  with  immortality, 
and  silence  discord  with  harmony. 

Question.  —  How  can  I  progress  most  rapidly  in  the 
understanding  of  Christian  Science  ? 

Anstver.  —  Study  thoroughly  the  letter,  and  imbibe  the 
Spirit.     Adhere  to  its  divine  Principle,  and  follow  its 


492  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

behests,  abiding  steadfastly  in  Wisdom,  Truth,  and  Love. 
In  the  Science  of  Mind,  you  will  soon  ascertain  that  error 
Rudiments  cannot  dcstroy  error.  You  will  also  learn  that 
and  growth,  there  is  no  transfer  of  mental  suggestions  from 
one  mortal  to  another ;  for  there  is  but  one  Mind,  and 
this  omnipotent  Mind  is  reflected,  and  governs  the  en- 
tire universe.  You  will  learn  that  in  Christian  Science 
the  first  duty  is  to  obey  one  God,  to  have  one  Mind,  and 
to  love  one  another. 

That  Life  is  God  we  all  must  learn.  Ask  yourself : 
Ami  living  the  Life  that  approaches  the  supreme  Good  ? 

Am  I  demonstrating  the  healing  power  of 
ProfirrGsSi  *~  •-     * 

Truth  and  Love  ?     If  so,  then  the  way'  will 

grow  "  brighter  unto  the  perfect  day."  Your  fruits  will 
prove  what  the  understanding  of  God  brings  to  man. 
Hold  perpetually  this  thought,  —  that  it  is  the  spiritual 
idea,  or  Christ,  which  demonstrates,  with  Scientific  cer- 
tainty, the  rule  of  healing,  upon  its  divine  Principle, 
underlying,  overlying,  and  encompassing  all  true  Being. 
"  The  sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the  strength  of  sin  is 
the  law,"  —  the  law  of  mortal  belief,  at  war  with  the 
facts  of  immortal  Life,  —  even  with  the  spir- 

Triumph.  .         ■,    ■,  i  •    i  ji  tt-^i 

itual  law  whicli  says  to  the  grave,  "  W  here  is 
thy  victory  ?  "  but  "  when  this  corruptible  sliall  have  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory !  " 

Question. —  Have  Christian  Scientists  any  religious 
creed  ? 

Ansiver.  —  They  have  not,  if  we  accept  the  term  as 
doctrinal  beliefs.     The  following  is  a  brief  exposition  of 


RECAPITULATION.  493 

the  important  points,  or  religious  tenets,  of  Christian 
Science. 

1.  As  adherents  of  Truth,  we  take  the  Scriptures  for 
our  guide  to  eternal  Life. 

2.  We  acknowledge  and  adore  one  Supreme  God. 
We  acknowledge  His  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  man 
as  the  Divine  image  and  likeness. 

3.  We  acknowledge  God's  forgiveness  of  sin,  in  the 
destruction  of  sin,  and  that  sin  and  suffering  are  not 
eternal. 

4.  We  acknowledge  the  atonement  as  the  efficacy, 
and  evidence  of  divine  Love,  of  man's  unity  with  God, 
and  the  great  merits  of  the  Way-shower. 

5.  We  acknowledge  the  way  of  Salvation  demon- 
strated by  Jesus, to  be  the  power  of  Truth  over  all  error, 
sin,  sickness,  and  death  ;  and  the  resurrection  of  human 
faith  and  understanding  to  seize  the  great  possibilities 
and  living  energies  of  divine  Life. 

6.  We  solemnly  promise  to  strive,  watch,  and  pray 
for  that  Mind  to  be  in  us  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus, 
to  love  one  another,  and  to  be  meek,  merciful,  just,  and 
pure. 


KEY  TO   THE   SCRIPTURES. 


These  things  saith  He  that  is  holy,  He  that  is  true,  He  that  hath  the 
key  of  David,  —  He  that  openeth  and  no  man  shutteth,  and  shutteth  and 
no  man  openeth  :  "  I  know  thy  works ;  behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an 
open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it."  —  Revelation. 


A 


CHAPTER   XV. 

GENESIS. 

And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham,  unto  Isaac,  and  unto  Jacob,  by  the 
name  of  God  Almighty ;  but  by  my  name  Jehovah  was  I  not  known  to 
them.  —  Exodus. 

All  things  were  made  by  him  ;  and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made.  In  him  was  Life ;  and  the  Life  was  the  light  of 
men.  —  John. 

SCIENTIFIC  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  most 
properly  begins  with  the  beginning  of  the  Old 
Testament,  —  chiefly  because  the  spiritual  im-  smothered 
port  of  the  Word,  in  its  earliest  articulations,  ""erances. 
often  seems  so  smothered  by  the  immediate  context  as 
to  require  explication  ;  whereas  the  New  Testament  nar- 
ratives are  clearer,  and  come  nearer  the  heart.  Jesus 
illumines  them,  showing  the  poverty  of  mortal  existence, 
but  richly  recompensing  human  want  and  woe  with 
spiritual  gain.  The  incarnation  of  Truth,  that  amplifi- 
cation of  wonder  and  glory  which  angels  only  could 
whisper,  and  God  illustrated  in  light  and  harmony,  is  con- 
sonant with  ever-present  Love.  So-called  mystery  and 
miracle,  which  subserve  the  end  of  natural  goodness, 
are  explained  by  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the  weary 
ones  sigh,  when  needing  something  more  native  to  their 
immortal  cravings  than  the  history  of  perpetual  evil. 
A  second  necessity  for  beginning  with  Genesis  is  this,  — 

that  the  living  and  real  prelude  of  the  elder  Scriptures 

32 


496  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

is  so  brief  that  it  would  almost  seem,  from  the  prepon- 
derance of  unreality  in  the  whole  narrative,  as  if  reality 
Spiritual  did  not  predominate  over  the  unreal,  the  light 
overture.  gj^g  ^^^^^  the  dark,  the  straight  line  of  Spirit 
over  the  mortal  deviations  and  inverted  images  of  the 
Creator  and  His  creation. 

Spiritually  followed,  the  Book  of  Genesis  is  the  history 
of  the  untrue  image  of  God,  named  mortal  man.  This 
^  ^     .  deflection  of  Being,  rightly  viewed,  serves  to 

Deflection.  o?       o       ./  7 

suggest  the  proper  reflection  of  God,  and  the 
spiritual  actuality  of  man,  as  given  in  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis.  When  the  crude  forms  of  human  thought 
take  on  higher  symbols  and  significations,  the  Scien- 
tifically Christian  views  of  the  universe  will  appear,  illu- 
minating time  with  the  glory  of  eternity. 

In  the  following  exegesis,  each  text  is  followed  by 
its  spiritual  interpretation,  according  to  the  teachings 
of  Christian  Science. 

Exegesis. 

Genesis  i.  1.  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  Heaven 
and  the  earth. 

The  Infinite  hath  no  beginning.  This  word  heginning 
is  employed  to  signify  the  first,  —  that  is,  the  eternal 
Ideas  and  Verity  and  unity  of  God  and  man,  including 
identities.  ^j-^g  uuiversc.  The  creative  Principle  —  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love  —  is  God.  The  universe  reflects  Him. 
There  is  but  one  Creator  and  one  creation.  This  crea- 
tion consists  of  the  unfolding  of  spiritual  ideas  and  their 
identities,  which  are  embraced  in  the  infinite  Mind,  and 
forever  reflected.     These  ideas  range  from  the  infinites- 


GENESIS.  497 

imal  to  immensity,  and  the  highest  ideas  are  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  God. 

Genesis  i.  2.  And  the  earth  was  without  form,  and  void ; 
and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep.  And  the  Spirit 
of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

The  divine  Principle  and  idea  constitute  spiritual 
harraonv,  —  Heaven  and  eternity.  In  this  universe  of 
Truth,  matter  is  unknown.    No  supposition  of   ^    ,    . 

'  ...  Exclusions. 

error  enters  there.  Christian  Science,  the 
Word  of  God,  saith  to  the  darkness  upon  the  face  of 
error,  "  God  is  All-in-all ; "  and  light  appears  in  pro- 
portion as  this  is  understood.  It  reveals  the  eternal 
wonder,  —  that  infinite  space  is  peopled  with  God's  ideas, 
reflecting  Him  in  countless  spiritual  forms. 

Genesis  i,  3.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  there  be  light !  "  and 
there  was  light. 

Immortal  and  divine  Mind  presents  the  idea  of  God  : 
first,  in  light;  second,  in  reflection;  third,  in  spiritual 
and  immortal  forms  of  beautv  and  goodness;  „.  „   ., 

°  Mind  s  idea. 

but  this  Mind  creates  no  element  or  symbol  of 

discord  and  decay.     God  creates  neither  erring  thought, 

mortal  life,  mutable  truth,  nor  variable  love. 

Genesis  i.  4.  And  God  saw  the  light  that  it  was  good  ;  and 
God  divided  the  light  from  the  darkness. 

God,  Spirit,  dwelling  in  infinite  light  and  harmony, 
from  which  emanates  the  true  idea,  is  never  reflected  by 
aught  but  the  Good. 

Genesis  i.  5.  And  God  called  the  light  day,  and  the  dark- 
ness He  called  night.  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were 
the  first  day. 


498  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

All  questions  as  to  the  divine  creation,  being  both 
spiritual  and  material,  are  answered  in  this  passage ;  for 
,.  ,  though  solar  beams  are  not  yet  included  in 

Light.  °  _  -^ 

the  record  of  creation,  yet  there  is  light. 
This  light  is  not  from  the  sun,  nor  from  volcanic 
flames,  but  it  is  the  revelation  of  Truth  and  spiritual 
ideas.  This  also  shows  that  there  is  no  place  where 
God's  light  is  not  seen,  since  Truth,  Life,  and  Love 
fill  immensity  and  are  ever  present.  Was  not  this  a 
revelation  ? 

The  successive  appearing  of  God's  ideas  is  repre- 
sented as  taking  place  on  so  many  evenings  and  morn- 
^     ,  inqs,  —  words  which  indicate,  in  the  absence 

One  day.  .  .    .  . 

of  solar  time,  spiritually  clearer  views  of  Him, 

not  implied  by  material  darkness  and  dawn.     Here  we 

liave  the  explanation  of   another  Scripture,  that  "  one 

day  with  the  Lord  is  as  a  thousand  years."     The  rays 

of  infinite  Truth,  when  gathered  into  the  focus  of  ideas, 

bring  light  instantaneously;  whereas  a  thousand  years 

of  unconcentrated  beams  —  human  beliefs,  hypotheses, 

and  vague   conjectures  —  emit  no  such  effulgence. 

Did   infinite  Mind  create  matter,  and  call  it  light  P 

Spirit    is  light ;    and  the  opposite  of    Spirit  is  matter, 

^  ,  iust  as  darkness  is  the  opposite  of  light.  Mate- 

Darkness.       "' ,  ,  ,  ^  '^  ,  ^ 

rial  sense  is  nothing  but  a  supposition  of  the 
absence  of  Spirit.  No  solar  rays  or  planetary  revolu- 
tions form  the  day  of  Spirit.  Mind  makes  its  own  record ; 
but  mortal  mind  has  no  record  in  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis. 

Genesis  i.  6.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  there  be  a  firmament  in 
the  midst  of  the  waters,  and  let  it  divide  the  waters  from  the 
waters." 


GENESIS.  499 

Understanding  is  the  spiritual  firmament,  whereby 
human  conception  distinguishes  between  Truth  and  error. 
The  divine  Mind,  not  matter,  creates  all  iden-  ^. 

Firmament, 

titles ;  and  they  are  forms  of  thought,  the  ideas 

of  Spirit,  present  to  Mind  only,  never  to  mindless  matter. 

Ge?iesis  i.  7.  And  God  made  the  firmament,  and  divided 
the  waters  which  were  under  the  firmament  from  the  waters 
which  were  above  the  firmameat ;  and  it  was  so. 

Spirit  imparts  the  understanding  which  leads  into  all 
Truth.  The  Psalmist  saith  :  "  The  Lord  on  high  is 
mightier  than  the  noise  of  many  waters,  —  ^,  ^ 

'^  -^  \       L  aderstanding. 

yea,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea."  Spir- 
itual sight  is  the  discernment  of  spiritual  Good.  Under- 
standing is  the  line  of  demarcation  between  the  real  and 
unreal.  It  brings  the  things  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love 
into  a  demonstration,  whicli  gives  the  divine  sense  and 
spiritual  signification  of  all  things  in  Christian  Science. 

Tliis  understanding  is  not  intellectual,  is  not  aided 
by  scholarly  attainments.  The  fact  of  all  things  is 
broudit  to  lidit  in  Spirit.     God's  ideas  reflect   ^  .  .    ,. 

^  s  I  ^  Origination. 

the  immortal,  unerring,  and  infinite.  Mortal, 
erring,  and  finite  are  human  beliefs,  which  apportion 
themselves  the  task  of  distinguishing  between  the  false 
and  the  true.  Objects  utterly  unlike  their  original  do  not 
reflect  that  original.  Therefore  matter  cannot  proceed 
from  God,  and  it  has  no  real  entity.  Understanding  is  a 
quality  of  God,  a  quality  which  separates  Christian  Sci- 
ence from  supposition,  —  which  makes  Truth  final,  say- 
ing, "  Truth  is  all,  and  there  is  no  error." 

Genesis  i.  8.  And  God  called  the  firmament  Heaven  :  and 
the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  second  day. 


500  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Spirit  unites  understanding  to  eternal  harmony  through 
Divine  Science.     The  calm  and  exalted  thought  takes 

upon  itself  understanding,  and    is  at   peace ; 

while  the  dawn  of  ideas  goes  on,  forming  the 
second*  stage  of  progress. 

Genesis  i.  9.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  the  waters  under  the 
Heaven  be  gathered  together  unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry 
land  appear." 

Spirit   gathers  unformed    thoughts  into  their  proper 
channels.     God  unfolds  these  thoughts,  even 
as    He   opens  the    petals  of    a  rose,  to  send 
their  fragrance  abroad. 

Genesis  i.  10.  And  God  called  the  drj^land  earth,  and  the 
gathering  together  of  the  waters  called  He  seas  ;  and  God 
saw  that  it  was  good. 

Here  the  human  concept  and  divine  idea  seem  con- 
fused by  the  translator,  but  they  are  not  so  in  the  Scien- 
tifically Christian  meaning  of  the  text.     Upon 

jNomenclature.  "^  o  i 

Adam  devolves  the  pleasurable  task  of  finding 
names  for  all  material  things ;  yet  Adam  has  not  yet 
appeared  in  the  narrative.  In  metaphor,  the  dry  land 
illustrates  the  solid  formations  instituted  by  Mind,  while 
water  symbolizes  its  solutions  or  elements.  Spirit  duly 
feeds  and  clothes  every  object,  as  it  appears  in  the  line 
of  creation,  so  that  it  may  express  the  fatherhood  and 
motherhood  of  God.  Spirit  names  and  blesses  all.  With- 
out natures  particularly  defined,  all  things  would  be 
alike,  and  creation  full  of  nameless  children,  —  wan- 
derers from  the  parent  Mind,  strangers  in  a  tangled 
wilderness. 


GENESIS.  501 

Genesis  i.  11.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  the  earth  bring  forth 
grass,  the  herb  yielding  seed,  and  the  fruit-tree  yielding  fruit 
after  his  kind,  whose  seed  is  in  itself,  upon  the  earth  !  "  and  it 
was  so. 

The  universe  of  Spirit  reflects  the  creative  power  of 
its  Principle,  or  Life,  which  reproduces  the  multitudi- 
nous forms  of  Mind,  and  governs  the  rnulti-   ^ 

'  °  Propagation. 

plication  of  ideas.     The  tree  or  herb  does  not 
yield  fruit  because  of  any  propagating  principle  of  its 
own,  but  because  it  reflects  the  Mind  which  includes  all. 
The  material,  world  reflects  mortal   mind,  even  as  the 
spiritual  creation  reflects  immortal  Mind. 

Infinite  Mind  governs  all  ideas,  from  the  molecule  to 
infinity.  The  divine  Principle  of  all  expresses  Science 
and  art  throughout  His  creation ;  and  the  Molecular 
only  immortality  of  His  work  is  in  the  divine  "'i'^'^''^^- 
Mind.  Creation  is  ever  appearing,  and  must  ever  con- 
tinue to  appear,  from  the  nature  of  its  inexhaustible 
Source.  Mortal  sense  inverts  this  appearing,  and  calls 
ideas  material.  Thus  misinterpreted,  the  divine  idea 
falls  to  the  level  of  human  belief,  and  is  perverted  in 
mortal  mind.  The  seed  is  in  itself,  only  as  Mind  is  All 
and  reproduces  all.  Mind  is  the  multi])lier,  and  Mind's 
idea,  the  universe,  is  the  product.  The  only  intelli- 
gence or  substantiality  of  a  thought,  a  seed,  or  a  flower 
is  God,  the  Creator  of  them.  Mind  is  the  Soul  of  all, 
and  Truth  and  Love  constitute  the  Intelligence  which 
governs  all. 

Getiesis  i.  12.  And  the  earth  brought  forth  grass,  and 
herb  yielding  seed  after  his  kind,  and  the  tree  yielding  fruit, 
whose  seed  was  in  itself,  after  his  kind ;  and  God  saw  that 
It  was  good. 


502  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

God  determines  the  gender  of  His  own  ideas.  The 
gender  of  the  tree  is  in  Mind.  The  seed  within  itself  is 
Seed  and  the  pure  thought  emanating  from  Mind.  The 
sexuality.  feminine  gender  is  not  yet  expressed  in  the 
text.  Gender  means  simply  kind,  or  sort,  and  does  not 
necessarily  refer  to  either  masculinity  or  femineity  ; 
for  the  word  is  not  confined  to  sexuality,  and  gram- 
mars always  recognize  a  neuter  gender,  neither  male 
nor  female.  The  divine  Mind  —  that  is,  the  element  of 
production,  of  which  spiritual  ideas  are  the  expression 
—  names  the  female  gender  last,  because^  femineity  is 
highest  in  the  ascending  order  of  creation.  The  intelli- 
gent idea  reveals  the  infinitude  of  Love,  as  it  rises  from 
the  lesser  to  the  greater. 

Genesis  i.  13.  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the 
third  da}'. 

The  third  stage  in  the  order  of  Christian  Science  is 
an  important  one  to  the  human  mind,  whose  indistinct 
„  ,     ,         and   thronging    thoughts    are    advancing   to- 

Eschatologv.  &      o  c  o 

wards  the  light  of  spiritual  understandmg. 
This  period  corresponds  to  the  resurrection,  when  Spirit 
is  seen  to  be  the  Life  of  all,  and  the  deathless  Life,  or 
Mind,  is  seen  to  be  dependent  upon  no  organization  what- 
ever. Our  Master  reappeared  to  his  students  ;  that  is, 
to  their  apprehension,  he  rose  from  the  grave  on  the 
third  day  of  his  ascending  thought,  and  so  presented  to 
them  tlie  certain  sense  of  eternal  Life. 

Genesis  i.  14.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  there  be  lights  in  the 
firmament  of  the  Heaven,  to  divide  the  clay  from  the  night ; 
and  let  them  be  for  signs  and  for  seasons,  and  for  da3"s  and 
years." 


GENESIS.  503 

Spirit  creates  no  other  than  heavenly,  or  celestial, 
bodies,  but  the  stellar  universe  is  no  more  celestial  than 
our  earth.     This  test  o-ives  the  idea  of  the    „    ^  ,. 

°  Karefaction. 

rarefaction  of  thought,  as  it  ascends  higher. 
God   forms  and    peojDles   the   universe.      The   light   of 
spiritual  understanding  gives  gleams  of  the  Infinite  only, 
as  nebulae  indicate  the  immensity  of  space. 

Mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  substances  are  no  more 
contingent  on  solar  time  or  material  structure,  than 
they  were  when  "  the  morning  stars  sang  to-   _,. 

•'  o  o  Time. 

gether."  Mind  made  the  "plant,  before  it 
was  in  the  ground."  The  periods  of  spiritual  under- 
standing are  the  days  and  seasons  of  Mind's  creation, 
wherein  beauty,  sublimity,  purity,  and  holiness  —  yea, 
the  divine  nature  —  appear  upon  the  universe  and  man, 
never  to  disappear. 

Knowing  the  Science  of  creation,  wherein  all  is  Mind 
and  its  ideas,  Jesus  rebuked  the  material  thought  of  his 
fellow-countrymen  :  "  Ye  can  discern  the  face  „ 

•'  _  Meteorology'. 

of  the  sky,  but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs 
of  the  times  ? "  How  much  more  should  we  seek  to 
apprehend  the  spiritual  idea  of  God,  than  to  dwell  on 
the  objects  of  sense !  To  discern  the  rhythm  of  Spirit, 
and  blend  with  the  music  of  the  spheres,  thought  must 
be  purely  spiritual. 

Genesis  i.  15.  "And  let  them  be  for  lights  in  the  firmament 
of  the  Heaven,  to  give  light  upon  the  earth  !  "  and  it  was  so. 

Truth  and  Love  enlighten  the  understanding,  in  whose 
'-  light  we  shall  see  light ;  "  and  this  illumination  is  re- 
flected spiritually,  by  all  who  walk  in  the  light,  and  turn 
away  from  light's  absence,  which  we  call  darkness. 


504  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Genesis  i.  16.  And  God  made  two  great  lights ;  the 
greater  light  to  rule  the  day,  and  the  lesser  to  rule  the  night. 
He  made  the  stars  also. 

The  sun  is  a  metaphorical  representation  of  Soul  out- 
side the  body,  as  giving  existence  and  intelligence  to  the 
universe.  Love  alone  can  impart  the  limitless 
idea  of  infinite  Mind.  Geology  has  never  ex- 
plained the  earth's  formatious.  It  cannot  explain  them. 
There  is  no  allusion  to  solar  light,  until  time  had  been 
already  divided  into  evening  and  morning ;  and  no  al- 
lusion to  fluids,  until  after  the  record  of  formation  of 
minerals  and  vegetables. 

This  shows  that  light  is  a  symbol  of  Life,  Truth,  and 
Love,  instead  of  a  vitalizing  property  of  matter.  Science 
^  ^ ,.  .  .        reveals  one  Mind,  shining  by  its   own  light, 

Subdivision.  '  o       j  o      ■> 

and  governing  its  own  ideas  in  perfect  har- 
mony. Mind  forms  the  ideas  which  subdivide  and  radi- 
ate their  borrowed  light ;  and  this  explains  this  Scripture, 
"  whose  seed  is  in  itself."  Ideas  "  multiply  and  replenish 
the  earth,"  but  Mind  supports  the  various  ideas  consti- 
tuting the  sublimity  and  magnitude  of  its  creation. 

Genesis  i.  17,  18.  And  God  set  thetn  in  the  firmament  of 
the  Heaven,  to  give  light  upon  the  earth;  and  to  rule  over 
the  dav  and  over  the  night,  and  to  divide  the  light  from  the 
darkness ;    and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

God  is  revealed  through  harmony,  and  also  in  Divine 

Science,  which  is  the  seal  of  Deity  and  has  the  impress 

of  Heaven.     Mind  gives  light  to  our  mortal 

sense  of  the  sun,  and  scatters  the  darkness 

which   fleeth  away.     In  the  eternal  Mind  there  is  no 

night,  —  no  sorrow,  pain,  or  sin. 


GENESIS.  505 

Genesis  i.  19.  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the 
fourth  day. 

The  changing  glow  and  full  effulgence  of  God's  infi- 
nite idea  mark  the  periods  of  its  progress. 

Genesis  i.  20.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  the  waters  bring  forth 
abundanth'  the  moving  creature  that  hath  life,  and  fowl  that 
may  fly  above  the  earth,  in  the  open  firmament  of  Heaven," 

To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  liquid,  solid,  and  aeri- 
form. Spiritually  interpreted,  rocks  and  mountains  stand 
for  the  solid  and  grand  ideas  of  Truth.  Ani-  Material 
mals  and  mortals  metaphorically  present  the  "^letaphors. 
gradation  of  thought,  rising  in  the  scale  of  intelligence, 
taking  form  in  masculine  and  feminine  ideas.  The  fowls 
which  fly  above  the  earth,  in  the  open  firmament  of 
Heaven,  correspond  to  aspirations  soaring  beyond  and 
above  corporeality,  to  the  understanding  of  their  incor- 
poreal and  divine  Principle. 

Genesis  i.  21.  And  God  created  great  whales,  and  every 
living  creature  that  moveth,  which  the  waters  brought  forth 
abundantly  after  their  kind,  and  ever}-  winged  fowl  after  his 
kind  ;  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

Spirit  is  symbolized  by  strength,  presence,  and  power, 
and  also  by  holy  thoughts,  winged  with  Love.  These 
angels  of  His  presence,  which  have  the  holiest  geraphic 
charge,  abound  in  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  symbols. 
Mind,  and  consequently  reproduce  their  own  character- 
istics. Their  individual  forms  w^e  know  not ;  but  we 
know  their  natures  are  allied  to  God's  ;  and  spiritual 
blessings,  thus  typified,  are  the  externalized  yet  subjec- 
tive states  of  hope  and  faith. 


506  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Genesis  i.  22.  And  God  blessed  them,  saving  :  "Be  fruit 
fill,  and  multiply  ;  and  fill  the  waters  in  the  seas,  and  let  fowl 
multiply  in  the  earth." 

Spirit  blesses  the  multiplication  of  its  ou-n  pure  and 

perfect  ideas.     From  the  infinite   elements  of  the  one 

Mind  emanate  all  forms,  colors,  and  qualities  ; 

Emanations.  '  '      ,       ^  , 

and  these  are  mental,  both  primarily  and 
secondarily.  Their  spiritual  nature  is  discerned  only 
through  the  spiritual  senses.  Mortal  mind  inverts  the 
true  likeness,  and  confers  animal  names  and  natures 
upon  its  own  misconceptions.  Ignorant  of  the  origin 
and  operations  of  mortal  mind,  —  that  is,  of  itself, — 
this  mentality  puts  forth  its  own  qualities,  and  then 
claims  God  as  their  author;  albeit  God  is  ignorant  of 
the  existence  of  both  this  mortal  mentality  and  its  claim, 
for  the  latter  usurps  the  deific  prerogatives,  and  is  an 
attempted  infringement  on  Infinity. 

Genesis  i.  23.  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the 
fifth  day. 

Advancing  spiritual  steps,  in  the  teeming  universe  of 
Mind,  lead  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  exalted  ideas.  To 
Veiled  material  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  dim  and 

spheres.  distant,  gray  in  the  sombre  hues  of  twilight  l 
but  anon  the  veil  is  lifted,  and  the  scene  shifts  into  light. 
Time  is  not  yet  measured  in  the  record  by  solar  revolu- 
tions, and  the  motions  and  reflections  of  deific  power 
cannot  be  apprehended  until  Divine  Science  becomes  the 
interpreter. 

Genesis  i.  24.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  the  earth  bring  forth 
the  living  creature  after  his  kind,  —  cattle  and  creeping  thing 
and  beast  of  the  earth,  after  his  kind  I  "  and  it  was  so. 


GENESIS.  507 

Spirit  diversifies,  classifies,  and  individualizes  all 
thoLioiits,  which  are  as  eternal  as  the  Mind 

.  .  .  Diversity. 

conceiving   them ;  but  the  intelligence,  exist- 
ence, and  continuity  of  each  thought  remain  in   God» 
the  divinely  creative  Principle  thereof. 

Genesis  i.  25.  And  God  made  the  beast  of  the  earth  aftei 
his  Icind,  and  cattle  after  their  kind,  and  everything  that  creep- 
eth  upon  the  earth  after  his  kind  ;  and  God  saw  that  it  was 
good. 

God  inspires  all  forms  of  spiritual  thought.  His 
thoughts  are  spiritual  realities.  Mortal  mind  —  being 
non-existent,   and    consequently  outside  the 

.  Forms  nieutaL 

range  ot  intermmable  space  —  could  not,  by 
simulating  deific  power,  invert  the  divine  thoughts,  and 
afterwards  recreate  them  upon  its  own  plane ;  since 
nothing  exists  beyond  the  range  of  all-inclusive  infinity, 
wherein  and  whereof  God  is  the  sole  creator.  He  dwells 
in  the  realm  of  Mind,  joyous  in  strength.  His  infinite 
ideas  run  and  disport  themselves.  In  humility  they 
climb  the  heights  of  holiness. 

Moral  courage  is  the  Lion  of  the  Tribe  of  Judah,  the 
king  of  the  mental  realm.  Free  and  fearless  he  roams 
in  the  forest.  Undisturbed  he  lies  in  the 
open  field,  or  rests  in  "  green  pastures,  beside 
the  still  waters."  In  the  transmission  from  the  divine 
thought  to  the  human,  diligence,  promptness,  and  per- 
severance are  likened  to  "  the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills." 
They  carry  the  baggage  of  stern  resolve,  and  keep  pace 
with  highest  purpose.  Tenderness  accompanies  all  the 
might  imparted  by  Spirit.  The  animals  created  by  God 
are  not  carnivorous,  as  witness  the  millennial  estate 
pictured  by  Isaiah.: 


508  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Then  shall  the  wolf  lie  down  with  the  lamb, 

And  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid ; 

The  calf  and  the  young  lion  and  the  falling  shall  be  together, 

And  a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 

Patience  is  symbolized  by  the  tireless  worm,  creeping 
slowly  over  lofty  summits,  persevering  always  in  its 
intent.  The  serpent  of  God's  creating  is 
neither  subtle  nor  poisonous,  but  a  wise  idea, 
charming  in  its  adroitness ;  for  Love  has  no  elements  of 
evil  or  poison  to  impart.  Its  ideas  are  subject  to  the 
Mind  which  formed  them,  —  the  power  which  changeth 
the  serpent  into  a  rod. 

Understanding  the  control  which  Love  holds  over  all, 
Daniel  felt  safe  in  the  lions'  den,  and  Paul  knew  the 
Eternally  viper  to  be  harmless.  All  the  creatures  of 
harmless.  Q^^  ^j.^  harmless,  useful,  indestructible,  mov- 
ing in  the  harmony  of  Science.  A  realization  of  this 
grand  verity  was  a  source  of  strength  to  the  ancient 
worthies.  It  supports  Christian  healing,  and  enables 
its  possessor  to  emulate  the  example  of  Jesus.  "  And 
God  saw  that  it  was  good,"  being  His  divine  reflection. 

Genesis  i,  26.  And  God  said  :  "  Let  us  make  man  in  Oui 
image,  after  Our  likeness,  and  let  them  have  dominion  over 
the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the 
cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping  thing 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth." 

The  eternal  Elohim  has  created  the  universe.  Tlie 
name  Elohim  is  in  the  plural ;  but  this  pluralit}^  of  Spirit 
Eiohistic  does  not  imply  more  than  one  God,  nor  does 
plurality.  j^  imply  three  persons  in  one.  It  relates  to 
the  triunity  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love.  "  Let  them  have 
dominion."     Man  is  the  family  name  for  all  the  son? 


GENESIS.  509 

and  daughters  of  God.     All  that  God  creates  moves  in 
accord  with  His  Mind,  reflecting  goodness  and  power. 

Your  mirrored  reflection  is  your  own  image,  or  lii^e- 
ness.     If    you   lift  a  weight,  your  reflection  does  this 
also.     If  you  speak,  the  lips  of  this  likeness 
move  in  accord  with  yours.     Now  compare 
man,  before  the   mirror,  to  his  divine  Principle,  God 
Call  the  mirror  Divine    Science,  and   call  man  its   re. 
flection.      Then  note  how  true,  according  to  Christian 
Science,  is  the  reflection  to  its  original.     As  the  mirror 
reflects   yourself,  so  you,  being   spiritual,  reflect    God. 
The    Substance,    Life,   Intelligence,    Truth,   and    Love, 
which  constitute  Deity,  are   reflected  by  His  creation ; 
and  we  shall  see  this  true  likeness  and  reflection  every- 
where, when  we  subordinate  the  false  testimony  of  the 
corporeal  senses  to  the  facts  of  Divine  Science. 

Spirit  creates  and  fashions  all  things  spiritually,  after 
its  own  likeness.  Life  is  reflected  in  existence,  Truth  in 
truthfulness,  God  in  goodness.  Truth  imparts  Subiunarv 
its  own  true  peace  and  permanence.  Love,  reflections, 
redolent  with  unselfishness,  bathes  all  in  beauty  and 
light.  The  grass  beneath  our  feet  silently  exclaims, 
"The  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth."  The  modest  arbu- 
tus, from  under  the  snow,  sends  her  sweet  breath  to 
Heaven.  The  great  rock  gives  shadow  and  shelter.  The 
sunlight  glints  from  the  church-dome,  glances  into  the 
prison-cell,  glides  into  the  sick-chamber,  gilds  the  hos- 
pital cot,  brightens  the  flower,  beautifies  the  landscape, 
blesses  the  earth.  Man,  made  in  His  likeness,  possesses 
and  reflects  God's  dominion  over  all  the  earth.  Man  is 
co-existent  and  eternal  with  God,  forever  manifesting,  in 
more  glorified  forms,  the  infinite  Father  and  Mother. 


> 


510  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Genesis  i.  27.  So  God  created  man  in  His  image  ;  in  the 
image  of  God  created  He  liim  ;  male  and  female  created  He 
them. 

To  emphasize  this  momentous  thought,  it  is  repeated 
- —  that  God  made  man  in  His  own  image,  to  reflect  the 
,    ^  divine  Spirit. ,  It  follows  that  man  is  a  generic 

(jender.  ^  _  _     _  ^ 

term.  Masculine,  feminine,  and  neuter  gen- 
ders are  human  concepts.  In  one  of  the  ancient  lan- 
guages the  word  for  man  is  used  also  as  the  synonym  of 
mind.  This  definition  has  been  weakened  by  anthropo- 
morphism, or  a  humanization  of  Deity.  The  word  an-- 
thropomorphlc,  in  such  a  phrase  as  "  an  anthropomorphic 
god,"  is  derived  from  two  Greek  words,  signifying  man 
and/orm,  and  may  be  defined  as  a  mortally  mental  at- 
tempt to  reduce  Deity  to  corporeality.  The  Life-giving 
quality  of  Mind  is  Spirit,  not  matter.  The  ideal  man 
corresponds  to  creation,  to  Intelligence,  and  Truth.  The 
ideal  woman  corresponds  to  Life  and  Love.  We  have 
not  as  much  authority,  in  Divine  Science,  for  consid- 
ering God  masculine,  as  we  have  for  considering  Him 
feminine,  for  Love  imparts  the  highest  idea  of  Deity. 
/The  world  believes  in  many  persons ;  but  if  God  is 
personal,  there  is  but  one  person,  because  there  is  but 
Emblematic  ^^^  GodJ  His  personality  can  only  be  re- 
personaiity.  flgctcd,  uot  transmitted/?  God  has  countless 
ideas,  as  sons  and  daughters ;  and  they  all  have  one 
Principle  and  parentage.  The  only  proper  symbol  of 
God,  as  person,  is  Mind's  infinite  idea.  What  is  this 
idea  ?  Who  shall  behold  it  ?  This  idea  is  God's  own 
hnage,  spiritual,  infinite.  Even  eternity  can  never  re- 
veal the  whole  of  God,  since  there  is  no  limit  to  Mind 
or  its  reflections. 


GENESIS.  511 

Genesis  i.  28.  And  God  blessed  them  ;  and  God  said 
onto  them  :  "  Be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the 
earth,  and  subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  liv- 
ing thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth." 

Divine  Love  blesses  its  own  ideas,  causes  them  to 
multiply,  to  manifest  His  power.  Man,  as  the  image  of 
his  Maker,  reflects  the  divine  might.     He  is 

p  1  ijMiji  •!      Birthright. 

the  master  of  earth,  not  made  to  till  the  sou. 
His  birthright  is  dominion,  not  subjection.     He  is  lord 
of  bea?t,  fowl,  reptile,  and  fish,  —  himself  subordinate 
alone  to  his  Maker.     This  is  the  Science  of  Being. 

Genesis  i.  29,  30.  And  God  said :  "  Behold,  I  have  given 
you  every  herb  bearing  seed,  which  is  upon  the  face  of  all 
the  earth,  and  every  tree  which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding 
seed  ;  to  jow  it  shall  be  for  meat.  And  to  ever}-  beast  of  the 
earth,  and  to  ever}-  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to  everything  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth  wherein  there  is  life,  I  have  given 
every  green  herb  for  meat."     And  it  was  so. 

God  gives  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself,  to  snpport  the 
greater.  In  return,  the  higher  always  protects  the 
lower.  The  rich  in  spirit  lielp  the  poor,  in  Assistance 
one  grand  brotherhood,  all  having  the  same  ^"'^  i^eauty. 
Principle,  or  Father ;  and  blessed  is  that  mortal  who 
seeth  his  brother's  need  and  supplieth  it,  seeking  his 
own  in  another's  good.  Love  giveth  to  the  smallest 
spiritual  idea  might,  immortality,  and  goodness,  which 
shine  thrpugh  all,  as  the  blossom  shines  through  the 
dew.     All  the  varied  expressions  of  God  reflect  infinite 


Life,  Truthj  and  Love. 


33 


512  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Ge?iesis  i.  31.  And  God  saw  even-thing  that  He  had  made, 
and  behold  it  was  very  good.  And  the  evening  and  the  morn- 
ing were  the  sixth  da}'. 

The  divine  Principle,  or  Spirit,  comprehends  and  ex- 
presses all ;  and  all  must  therefore  be  as  perfect  as  the 
divine  Principle  is  perfect.  Nothing  is  new  to 
Spirit.  Nothing  can  be  novel  to  eternal  Mind, 
the  author  of  all  things,  who  knoweth  His  own  ideas 
from  all  eternity.  Deity  was  satisfied  with  His  work. 
How  could  He  be  otherwise,  since  the  spiritual  creation 
was  the  outgrowth,  ihe  emanation,  of  His  infinite  self- 
containment  and  immortal  wisdom  ? 

Genesis  ii.  1.  Thus  the  heavens  and  earth  were  finished, 
and  all  the  host  of  them. 

Thus  the  ideas  of  God,  in  universal  man,  are  complete, 

and  forever  expressed ;    and  Science  engirdles  infinity 

with  the  fatherhood  and  motherhood  of  Love. 

Completeness. 

Human  capacity  is  slow  to  discern  or  grasp 
God's  idea,  and  the  divine  power  and  presence  which  go 
with  it,  in  demonstration  of  its  spiritual  origin.  Mortals 
can  never  know  the  Infinite,  until  they  throw  off  the  old 
man,  and  reach  the  spiritual  image  and  likeness.  What 
can  fathom  Infinity  !  How  shall  we  declare  Him,  till,  in 
the  language  of  the  apostle,  "  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of 
the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto 
a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  ful- 
ness of  Christ "  ? 

Genesis  ii.  2.  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended  His 
work  which  He  had  made ;  and  He  rested  on  the  seventh 
diay  from  all  His  works  which  He  had  made. 


GENESIS.  513 

God  rests  in  action.    Giving  has  not,  cannot,  impover* 
ish  the  divine  Mind.     No  exhaustion  follows  the  action 
of  this  Mind,  according  to  the  apprehension 
of  Divine  Science.      The  highest  and  finest 
rest,  even  from  a  human  standpoint,  is  in  holy  work. 

Unfathomable  Mind  is  expressed.  The  depth,  breadth, 
height,  might,  majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  Love  fill  all 
space.  That  is  enough !  Human  language  Diurnal 
can  only  repeat  an  infinitesimal  part  of  what  '^'^'^sions. 
exists.  The  infinite  idea,  man,  is  no  more  seen  or  com- 
prehended by  mortals,  than  his  infinite  Principle,  Love. 
Both  are  co-existent  and  eternal.  The  numerals  of  in- 
finity, called  seven  days^  can  never  be  reckoned  accord- 
ing to  the  calendar  of  time.  These  days  will  appear  as 
mortality  disappears  ;  and  they  will  reveal  eternity,  new- 
ness of  Life,  wherein  all  sense  of  error  disappears  for- 
ever, and  thought  accepts  the  infinite  calculus. 

Genesis  ii.  4,  5.  These  are  the  generations  of  the  heavens 
and  of  the  earth,  when  they  were  created,  —  in  the  day  that 
the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  made  the  earth  and  the  heavens, 
and  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth,  and 
every  herb  of  the  field  before  it  grew ;  for  the  Lord  God 
[Jehovah]  had  not  caused  it  to  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  there 
was  not  a  man  to  till  the  ground. 

Here  is  the  emphatic  declaration  that  God  creates  all 
through  Mind,  not  through  matter  ;  that  the  plant  grows, 
not  because  of  seed  or  soil,  but  because  growth 
is  the  eternal  mandate  of  Mind.  Mortal 
thought  drops  into  the  ground  ;  but  the  immortal  creating 
thought  is  from  above,  not  from  beneath.  Because  Mind 
makes  all,  there  is  nothing  left  to  be  made  by  a  lower 
power.     Spirit  acts  through  the  Science  of  Mind,  never 


514  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

causing  man  to  till  the  ground,  but  making  him  supe< 
rior  to  it.  Knowledge  of  this  lifts  man  above  the  sod, 
above  earth  and  its  environments,  to  conscious  harmony 
and  eternal  Being. 

Here  the  inspired  record  closes  its  narrative  of  crea- 
tion.  "  It  is  finished."  All  that  is  made  is  the  -work  of 
Spiritual  God,  and  Good  has  created  all,  and  all  is 
narrative.  Good.  We  leave  this  brief,  glorious  history 
of  spiritual  creation  (as  reported  in  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis)  in  the  hands  of  God,  not  of  man,  —  acknowl 
edging  His  supremacy,  omnipotence,  and  omnipresence, 
to-day  and  forever. 

The  harmony  and  immortality  of  man  are  intact.     We 

should  look  away  from  the   opposite   supposition,  that 

man  is  created  materially,  and  turn  our  gaze 

'  to  the  spiritual  record  of  creation ;  for  that 

should  be  engraven  on   the   understanding  and   heart, 

with  the  point  of  a  diamond  and  the  hand  of  an  angel. 

The  reader  will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  nothing  more 
about  creation  in  the  Book  of  Genesis.  Indeed  there  is, 
but  the  continued  account  is  mortal  and  material. 

Genesis  ii.  6.  But  there  went  up  a  mist  from  the  eqrth, 
and  watered  the  whole  face  of  the  ground. 

The  Science  and  Truth  of  the  divine  creation  have 
been  presented  in  the  verses  already  considered  ;  and 
now  the  opposite  error,  a  material  view  of  cre- 
ation, is  to  be  set  forth,  /^he  second  chapter 
of  Genesis  contains  a  statement  of  this  material  view 
of  God  and  the  universe,  which  is  the  exact  opposite  of 
Scientific  Truth,   ^he  history  of  error,  or  matter,  if 


Error's  storv. 


GENESIS.  515 

rentable,  would  set  aside  the  omnipotence  of  Spirit ;  but 
it  is  the  false  history,  in  contradistinction  to  the  truer/ 

The  Science  of  the  first  record  proves  the  incorrect- 
ness of  the  second,  for  they  are  antagonistic.  The  first 
record  assigns  all  might  and  government  to  The  two 
God,  and  endows  man  out  of  His  perfection  '''^™''^^- 
and  power.  The  second  record  chronicles  man  as  mu. 
table  and  mortal,  —  as  having  broken  away  from  Deity, 
and  as  revolving  in  an  orbit  of  his  own.  Existence, 
separate  from  Divinity,  Science  regards  as  impossible. 

This  second  record  unmistakably  gives  the  history  of 
error  in  its  externalized  forms,  called  life  and  intelligence 
in  matter.  It  records  Pantheism,  as  opposed  to  the 
supremacy  of  divine  Spirit ;  but  this  state  of  things  is 
declared  to  be  temporary,  and  this  man  to  be  mortal, 
dust  returning  to  dust. 

In  this  erroneous  theory,  matter  takes  the  place  of 
Spirit.  It  is  represented  as  the  life-giving  principle  of 
the  earth.     Spirit  is  represented  as  entering    ^    „. 

^  '■  ^     Conflict. 

matter,  in  order  to  create  man.     God's  glow- 
ing denunciations  of  man,  when  not  found  in  His  image, 
the  likeness  of  Spirit,  convince  reason,  and  coincide  witli 
revelation,  in  declaring  this  material  creation  false. 

This  latter  part  of  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis, 
therein  Spirit  is  supposed  to  co-operate  with  matter,  in 
constructing  man,  must  be  based  on  some  Hypothetical 
hypothesis  of  error,  for  the  Scripture  just  co-operation. 
preceding  declares  God's  work  to  be  finished.  Do  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love  produce  death,  error,  and  hatred  ? 
Does  the  Creator  condemn  His  own  creation  ?  Does 
the  unerring  Principle  of  divine  law  change  or  repent? 
It  cannot  be  so.    Yet  one  might  so  judge,  from  an  unin- 


516  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

telligent  perusal  of  the  subsequent  Scriptural  account, 
now  under  comment. 

The  mist  of  obscurity  evolved  bj  error,  because  of  its 
material  basis,  deepens  the  false  claim,  and  finally  de- 
Vaporous  clares  that  God  knows  error,  and  that  it  can 
evocation,  improve  His  creation.  The  lie  claims  to  be 
Truth,  when  presenting  the  exact  opposite  of  Truth. 
The  creations  of  matter  arise  from  a  mist,  or  false 
claim, —  or  from  mystification,  and  not  from  the  firma- 
ment, or  understanding,  which  God  erects  between  the 
true  and  false.  In  error  everything  comes  from  beneath, 
not  from  above.  All  is  material  myth,  instead  of  the 
reflection  of  Spirit. 

It  may  be  worth  wliile  here  to  remark  that,  according 
to  the  best  scholars,  there  are  clear  evidences  of  two 
Distinct  distinct  documents  in  the  early  part  of  the 
documents,  g^^]^  ^f  Gcuesis.  One  is  called  the  Elohistic, 
because  the  Supreme  Being  is  therein  called  Elohim. 
The  other  document  is  called  the  Jehovistic,  because 
Deity  therein  is  always  called  Jehovah,  —  or  Lord  God, 
as  our  common  version  translates  it. 

Througliout  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  in  three 
verses  of  the  second,  —  in  what  we  understand  to  be  the 
Jehovah  Spiritually  Scientific  account  of  creation, — 
crEiohim.  -^  -g  EiJ^i^^-i  (God)  who  crcatcs.  From  the 
fourth  verse  of  chapter  two  to  chapter  five,  the  Creator 
is  called  Jehovah,  or  the  Lord.  Later  on,  the  different 
accounts  become  more  and  more  closely  intertwined,  to 
the  end  of  chapter  twelve,  after  which  the  distinction  is 
not  definitely  traceable.  In  the  historic  parts  of  the 
Old  Testament  it  is  usually  Jehovah  who  is  referred  to, 
as  peculiarly  the  divine  sovereign  of  the  Hebrew  people. 


GENESIS.  517 

The  idolatry  which  followed  this  material  mythology 
Is  seen  in  the  Phoenician  worship  of  Baal,  in  the  Moab- 
itish    god   Chemosh,    in   the   Moloch   of   the 
Aniorites,   in    the    Hindoo    Vishnu,   in    the 
Greek  Aphrodite,  and   in  a    thousand   other    so-called 
deities. 

It  is  found  among  the  Israelites  also,  who  constantly 
went  after  "  strange  gods."  They  called  the  Supreme 
Being  by  the  national  name  of  Jehovah.     In  ^  ,  ,  ,  . 

^       •'  Tribal  deity, 

that  name  of  Jehovah  the  true  idea  of  God 
seems  almost   lost.     He   becomes  "  a   man  of  war,"  a, 
tribal   god   to   be   worshipped,  —  rather  than  Love,  the 
divine  Principle  to  be  lived  and  loved. 

Genesis  ii.  7.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  formed  man 
of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the 
breath  of  life ;   and  man  became  a  living  soul.  , 

Did  the  divine  and  infinite  Principle  become  a  finite 
deity,  that  He  should  now  be  called  Jehovah  ?  Mind  had 
made  man,  both  male  and  female,  with  a  single 

-,        TT         ,1  1      •   1  ^        Man's  basis. 

command.  How  then  can  a  material  organ- 
ization become  the  basis  of  man  ?  How  can  the  non- 
intelligent  become  the  medium  of  Mind,  and  error  be 
the  enunciator  of  Truth  ?  Matter  is  not  the  reflection  of 
Spirit,  yet  God  is  reflected  in  all  His  creation.  Is  this 
addition  to  His  creation  real  or  unreal  ?  ^Is  it  tlie 
Truth  ?  or  is  it  a  lie,  concerning  man  and  God  ? 

It  must  be  the  latter,  for  God  presently  curses  the 
ground  J  Could  Spirit  evolve  its  opposite,  matter^  and 
give   matter   ability  to  sin   and    suffer  ?      Is 
Spirit,  God,  injected  into  dust,  and  eventually 
eiected  at  the  demand  of  matter  ?    Does  Spirit  enter 


518  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

dust,  and  lose  therein  the  divine  nature  and  omnipo- 
tence ?  Does  Mind,  God,  enter  matter,  to  become  there 
a  mortal  sinner,  animated  by  the  breath  of  God  ?  The 
validity  of  matter  is  herein  opposed,  not  the  validity  of 
Spirit,  or  its  creations.  Man  represents  God ;  7nankind 
represents  the  Adamic  race,  and  is  a  human,  not  a 
divine,  creation. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  equivalents  of  the  term 
man,  in  different  languages.  In  the  Saxon,  mankindf 
Definitions  ^  womun,  any  one  ;  in  the  Welsh,  that  which 
of  man.  rises  Up,  —  the  primary  sense  being  image, 
form  ;  in  the  Hebrew,  image,  similitude  ;  in  the  Icelandic, 
mind.   The  following  translation  is  from  the  Icelandic : 

And  God  said  :  "  Let  Us  make  man  after  Our  Mind  and  Our 
likeness  ; "  and  God  shaped  man  after  His  Mind  ;  after  God's 
JSIind  shaped  He  him  ;  and  He  shaped  them  male  and  female. 

In  the  Gospel  of  John  it  is  declared  that  all  things 
were  made  through  the  Word  of  God,  "  and  without  Him 
No  baneful  L^^^®  logos,  or  word~\  was  not  anything  made 
creation.  ^j^g^^  ^jjs  made."  Everything  good  or  worthy, 
God  made.  Whatever  is  valueless  or  baneful.  He  did 
not  make.  In  the  Science  of  Genesis  we  read,  tliat 
He  saw  everything  which  He  had  made,  "  and,  behold, 
it  was  very  good."  The  corporeal  senses  declare  other- 
wise ;  and  the  Scriptural  record  of  sin  and  death  favors 
this  conclusion,  if  we  give  the  same  heed  to  the  history 
of  error  as  to  the  records  of  Truth.  This  should  not  be. 
Sin,  sickness,  and  death  must  be  deemed  as  devoid  oi 
reality  as  they  are  of  Truth. 

Genesis  ii.  9.  And  out  of  the  ground  made  the  Lord  God 
[Jehovali]  to  grow  every  tree  tliat  is  pleasant  to  the  sighti 


GENESIS.  519 

and  good  for  food ;  the  Tree  of  Life  also,  in  the  midst  of  the 
garden,  and  the  Tree  of  Knowledge  of  good  and  evil. 

Now  the  previous  and  more  Scientific  record  of  crea- 
tion declares  that  He  made  "  every  plant  of  the  field 
before  it  was  in  the  earth."    This  opposite  de-  ^     , 

.         /  ^  Implantation. 

claration,  this  statement  that  life  issues  from 
matter,  contradicts  the  teaching  of  the  first  chapter,  -«. 
namely,  that  all  Life  is  God.  Belief  is  beneath  under- 
standing. It  involves  theories  of  material  hearing,  sight, 
touch,  taste,  and  smell,  termed  the  five  senses.  The  ap- 
petites and  passions,  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  follow  in 
this  train  of  error,  of  a  belief  in  intelligent  matter. 

The  first  mention  of  evil  is  in  the  second  chapter  of 
Genesis,  in  the  legend  of  the  serpent.  God  pronounced 
good  all  that  He  created ;  and  the  Scriptures  ggrpent 
declare  that  He  created  all.  The  Tree  of  Life  and  trees, 
stands  for  the  idea  of  Truth,  and  the  sword  which 
guarded  it  was  the  type  of  Divine  Science.  The  Tree  of 
Knowledge  stands  for  the  erroneous  belief  that  the 
knowledge  of  evil  is  as  real  and  God-bestowed  as  the 
knowledge  of  Good.  Was  evil  instituted  through  God, 
Love,  who  created  this  fruit-bearer  of  sin,  in  contradic- 
tion of  the  first  creation  ?  This  second  account  is  a 
picture  of  error  throughout. 

Genesis  ii.  15.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  took  the 
man,  and  put  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  dress  it,  and 
to  keep  it. 

The  name  Eden,  according  to  Cruden,  means  pleasure, 
delight.  In  this  text  Eden  stands  for  the  mortal,  mate- 
rial body.     God  could  not  put  Mind  into  mat-   ^    , 

.    r     '        n.    •    •  Garden. 

ter,  or  mfinite  Spirit  into  finite  form,  to  dress 

;.t  and  keep  it,  —  to  make  it  beautiful,  or  cause  it  to  live 


520  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

and  grow.     Man  is  God's  reflection,  which  needs  no  cul- 
tivation, but  is  ever  beautiful  and  complete. 

Genesis  li.  16.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  commanded 
the  man,  saying:  "  Of  every  tree  of  the  garden  thou  mayest 
freely  eat ;  but  of  the  Tree  of  the  Knowledge  of  good  and 
evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it,  for  in  the  da}'  that  thou  eatest 
thereof,  thou  shalt  surely  die." 

Here  the  metaphor  represents  God,  Love,  as  tempting 

man ;   but  the  Apostle  James  says :    "  God  cannot   be 

tempted   of   evil,   neither   tempteth    He    any 

Temptation.  r  J  i  j 

man."  It  is  true  that  a  knowledge  of  evil 
would  make  man  mortal.  It  is  plain  also  that  material 
perception,  gathered  from  the  corporeal  senses,  con- 
stitutes evil  and  mortal  knowledge.  But  is  it  true  that 
God,  Good,  made  the  Tree  of  Life  to  be  the  Tree  of 
Death  to  His  own  creation  ?  Has  evil  the  reality  of 
Good  ?     Evil  is  false,  in  every  statement. 

Genesis  ii.  19.  And  out  of  the  ground  the  Lord  God  [Je- 
hovah] formed  every  beast  of  the  field,  and  everv  fowl  of  the 
air,  and  brought  them  unto  Adam,  to  see  what  he  would  call 
them  ;  and  whatever  Adam  called  every  living  creature,  that 
was  the  name  thereof. 

Here  falsity  represents  God  as  repeating  creation,  but 
doing  so  materially,  not  spiritually,  and  asking  a  pro- 
Creation's  spective  sinner  to  help  Him.  Is  the  Supreme 
counterfeit,  retrograding,  and  is  man  giving  up  his  dig- 
nity ?  Was  it  requisite  that  dust  should  become  sentient, 
for  the  formation  of  man,  when  all  Being  is  the  reflection 
of  the  eternal  Mind,  and  the  text  declares  that  He  had 
already  created  man,  both  male  and  female  ?  That 
Adam  gave  the  name  and  nature  of  animals  is  true  as  a 


GENESIS.  521 

mortal  belief,  but  it  cannot  be  true  that  he  was  ordered 
to  create  man  anew,  in  partnership  with  God. 

Genesis  ii.  21.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  caused  g. 
deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  slept ;  and  He  took 
one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up  the  flesh  instead  thereof;  and 
with  the  rib,  which  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had  taken  from 
man,  made  He  a  woman,  and  brought  her  unto  the  man. 
'  Here  falsity,  error,  charges  Truth,  God,  with  inducing 
a  hypnotic  state  in  Adam,  in  order  to  perform  a  surgical 
operation  on  him,  and  thereby  to  create  Hypnotic 
woman.  Beginning  creation  with  darkness  ®"''S'^''^- 
instead  of  light,  —  materially  rather  than  spiritually,  ~- 
error  now  simulates  the  work  of  Truth,  mocking  Love, 
and  declaring  what  great  things  error  hath  done.  Be- 
holding the  creations  of  his  own  dream,  and  calling  them 
real  and  God-given,  Adam  —  alias  error  —  gives  them 
names.  Afterwards  he  becomes  the  basis  of  the  creation 
of  woman,  and  of  his  own  kind,  —  calling  them  mankind. 

According  to  this  narrative,  surgery  was  first  per- 
formed mentally,  and  without  instruments ;  and  this 
may  be  a  useful  hint  to  the  medical  faculty.    ,, 

T  •       1  1  •  lie  Midwifery. 

Later  in  human  history,  when  the  forbidden 
food  had  been  evilly  digested,  there  came  a  change  in 
the  modus  operandi,  —  namely,  that  man  should  be  born 
of  woman,  and  not  woman  again  taken  from  man.  It 
came  about,  also,  that  instruments  were  needed  to  assist 
the  birth  of  mortals.  As  the  first  system  of  obstetrics 
has  changed  its  character,  the  next  change  in  the  man- 
ner of  mortal  birth  may  usher  in  the  glorious  fact  of 
creation,  —  namely,  that  both  man  and  woman  proceed 
from  God,  and  are  His  eternal  children,  belonging  to  uo 
lesser  parent. 


522  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Genesis  iii.  1-3.  Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than 
any  beast  of  the  field  which  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had. 
made ;  and  he  said  unto  the  woman  :  "  Yea,  hath  God  said, 
Ye  shall  not  eat  of  ever}'  tree  of  the  garden  ?  "  And  the 
woman  said  unto  the  serpent:  ''We  may  eat  of  the  fruit  of 
the  trees  of  the  garden  ;  but  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  which  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  garden,  God  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat 
of  it,  neither  shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  die." 

Whence  comes  a  talking,  lying  serpent,  to  tempt  the 

children  of  divine  Love  ?     He  enters  into  the  metaphor 

only  as  evil.     We  have  nothino;  in  the  animal 

Serpent.  ,    ""  ~ 

kingdom  which  represents  the  species  herein 
described, —  a  talking  serpent, —  and  should  rejoice  that 
evil,  by  whatever  figure  presented,  contradicts  itself,  and 
has  neither  origin  nor  support  in  God,  Good;  so  that  we 
may  have  faith  to  fight  all  its  claims  as  worthless. 

Adam,  the  synonym  for  error,  stands  for  a  belief  of 
material  mind.     He  begins   his  reign  over  man  some- 
what  mildlv,  but  increases   in   falsehood   as 

Adam.  •' 

his  days  become  shorter.  In  this  development, 
the  divine  law  of  Truth  is  made  manifest  by  the  mortality 
of  error. 

In  Divine  Science,  man  is  sustained  by  God,  the  di- 
vine Principle  of  Being.     The  earth,  at  His  command, 
brings  forth  food  for  man's   use.     Knowing 

Edibles.  *  .  '^ 

this,  Jesus  once  said,  "  Take  no  thought  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat  or  what  ye  shall  drink,"  — 
presuming  not  on  the  prerogative  of  his  Creator,  but 
recognizing  God,  the  Father  and  Mother  of  all,  as  able  to 
feed  and  clothe  man,  as  He  doth  the  lilies. 

Genesis  iii.  4,  5.  And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  woman: 
"  Ye  shall  not  surely  die  ;  for  God  doth  know  that  in  the  d>iy 


GENESIS.  523 

ye  eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes  shall  be  opened,  and  ye  shall 
he  as  gods,  knowing  good  and  evil." 

This  myth  represents  error  as  always  asserting  its  su- 
periority over  Truth,  giving  the  lie  to  Divine  Science, 
and  saying,  through  the  material  senses  :  "  I    . 

*'       °'  ^  Assumption. 

can  open  your  eyes.  1  can  do  what  God  has 
not  done  for  you.  Bow  down  to  me,  and  have  another 
god.  Only  admit  I  am  real,  that  sin  and  sense  are  more 
pleasant  to  the  eyes  than  spiritual  Life,  more  to  be  de- 
sired than  Truth,  and  I  shall  know  you,  and  you  will  be 
mine." 

The  history  of  error  is  a  dream-narrative.  The  dream 
has  no  reality,  no  intelligence,  no  mind  ;  therefore  the 
dreamer  and  dream  are  one,  for  neither  is  true    .  „ 

Allegory. 

or  real.  First,  this  narrative  supposes  that 
something  springs  from  nothing,  that  matter  precedes 
mind.  8econd,  it  supposes  that  mind  enters  matter,  and 
so  matter  becomes  living,  substantial,  and  intelligent. 
The  order  of  this  allegory  —  the  belief  that  everything 
springs  from  dust,  instead  of  from  Deity  —  has  been 
maintained  in  all  the  subsequent  forms  of  error.  This 
is  the  error,  —  that  mortal  man  starts  from  dust,  that 
non-intelligence  becomes  intelligence,  that  mind  and  soul 
are  both  right  and  wrong. 

It  is  well  that  the  upper  portions  of  the  brain  repre« 
sent  the  higher  moral  sentiments,  as  if  Hope  were  ever 
prophesying  thus  :      Mind  will  sometime  rise 

,  -,,  .    1         -,     ,        .      1  1  Cerebrum. 

above  all  material  and  physical  sense,  exchang- 
ing it  for  spiritual  perception,  and  exchanging  human 
concepts  for  the  divine  consciousness.    Then  man  will 
recognize  his  God-given  dominion  and  Being. 
If,  in  the  beginning,  man's  body  originated  in  non-intel 


524  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

ligent  dust,  and  mind  was  afterwards  put  into  it  by  the 
Creator,  why  is  not  this  divine  order  still  maintained  by 
Him  in  perpetuating  the  species  ?  Who  will 
say  that  minerals,  vegetables,  and  animals  have 
a  propagating  principle  of  their  own  ?  Who  dare  say, 
either  that  God  is  in  matter,  or  that  matter  exists  with- 
out God  ?  Has  man  sought  out  other  creative  inven- 
tions, and  so  changed  the  method  of  his  Maker  ? 

Which  institutes  Life,  —  matter  or  Mind  ?  Does  Life 
begin  with  Mind  or  with  matter  ?  Is  Life  sustained 
by  matter  or  by  Spirit  ?  Certainly  not  by  both,  since 
flesh  wars  against  Spirit,  and  the  corporeal  senses  can 
take  no  cognizance  of  Spirit.  The  mythologic  theory  of 
material  life  at  no  point  resembles  the  Scientifically 
Christian  record  of  man  as  created  by  Mind,  in  the 
image  and  likeness  of  God,  and  having  dominion  over 
all  the  earth.  Did  God  at  first  create  one  man  unaided, 
—  that  is,  Adam,  —  but  afterward  require  the  union  of 
the  two  sexes,  in  order  to  create  the  rest  of  the  human 
family  ?     No  !  He  made  and  governs  all. 

All  human  knowledge  and  material  sense  must  be 
gained  from  the  five  corporeal  senses.  Is  this  knowl- 
Progeny  edge  safc,  when  eating  its  first  fruits  brought 
''''''^^-  death  ?     "  If  man   eat   he  shall  surely  die," 

was  the  prediction  in  the  story  under  consideration. 
Adam  and  his  progeny  were  cursed,  not  blessed ;  and 
this  indicates  that  the  divine  Spirit,  or  Father,  condemns 
material  man  and  remands  him  to  dust. 

Genesis  iii.  9.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  called  unto 
Adam,  and  said  :  "  Where  art  thou  ?  "  And  he  said  :  "  I  heard 
Thy  voice  in  the  garden ;  and  I  was  afraid,  because  I  was 
naked,  and  I  hid  myself." 


GENESIS.  525 

Knowledge  and  pleasure,  evolved  through  material 
sense,  produced  the  immediate  fruits  of  fear  and  shame. 
Ashamed  before  Truth,  error  shrank  abashed 
from  the  divine  voice,  calling  out  to  the  cor- 
poreal senses.  Its  summons  may  be  thus  paraphrased  : 
"  Where  art  thou  ?  Art  thou  in  matter  ?  Then  art  thou 
a  sense  of  error  instead  of  Truth,  evil  instead  of  God, 
or  Good." 

Fear  was  the  first  manifestation  of  the  error  of  mate- 
rial sense;  it  began  and  will  end  the  dream  of  matter. 
In  the  allegory  the  body  had  been  naked,  and 
Adam  knew  it  not ;  but  now  error  demands 
that  mind  shall  see  and  feel  through  matter,  which  is 
impossible.  The  first  impression  material  man  had  of 
himself  was  one  of  nakedness  and  shame.  Had  he  lost 
man's  rich  inheritance  and  God's  behest,  —  dominion  over 
all  the  earth  ?    No !    This  was  never  bestowed  on  Adam. 

Genesis  iii.  11, 12.  And  He  said  :  "  Who  told  tliee  that  thou 
wast  naked  ?  Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  tree  whereof  I  commanded 
thee  that  thou  shouldest  not  eat?  "  And  the  man  said  :  "  The 
woman  whom  Thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she  gave  me  of  the 
tree,  and  I  did  eat." 

Here  there  is  an  attempt  to  trace  all  human  errors 
directly  or  indirectly  to  God,  or  Good,  as  if  He  were  the 
creator  of  evil.     The  allegory  shows  that  the 

First  lie. 

snake-talker  utters  the  first  voluble  lie,  which 
beguiles  the  woman  and  demoralizes  the  man.  Adam, 
alias  mortal  error,  charges  God  and  woman  with  his  own 
dereliction,  saying,  "  The  woman,  whom  Thou  gavest  me, 
is  responsible."  According  to  this  belief,  the  rib,  taken 
from  Adam's  side,  has  grown  into  an  evil  mind,  named 


526  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

woman,  who  aids  man  to  make  sinners  more  rapidly  than 

he  could  alone.     Is  this  "  a  help  meet  for  man  "  ? 

Materiality,  so  obnoxious  to  God,  is  already  found  in 

the  rapid  deterioration  of  the  bone  and  flesh  which  came 

from  Adam  to  form  Eve.  The  belief  in  mate- 
Deterioration.    .iTf  -i    •    L  ^^• 

rial  lite  and  intelligence  is  growing  worse  at 

every  step ;  but  error  must  have  its  suppositional  day, 

and  multiply  until  the  end  thereof. 

Truth,  cross-questioning  man  as  to  his  knowledge  of 

error,  finds  woman  the  first  to  confess  her  fault.     She 

,     ,    says,  "The  serpent  beguiled  me,  and  I  did 

Womanhood.         -^    '  ^  ^  ' 

eat ;  "  as  much  as  to  say,  in  meek  penitence. 
Neither  man  nor  God  shall  father  my  fault.  She  has 
already  learned  so  much,  that  corporeal  sense  is  the 
serpent.  Hence  she  is  first  to  abandon  the  belief  in  the 
material  origin  of  man,  and  to  discern  spiritual  creation. 
This  hereafter  enables  woman  to  be  the  mother  of  Jesus, 
and  to  behold  at  the  sepulchre  the  risen  Saviour,  soon  to 
manifest  the  deathless  man  of  God's  creating.  This  ena- 
bles woman  to  be  first  to  interpret  the  Scriptures  in  their 
true  sense,  which  reveals  the  spiritual  origin  of  man- 

Genesis  iii.  15.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  said  unto 
the  serpent:  "I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the 
Woman,  and  between  thy  seed  and  her  seed ;  it  shall  bruise 
thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel." 

This  prophecy  has   been  fulfilled.     The  son   of   the 
virgin-mother  unfolded  the  remedy  for  Adam,  or  error  : 
and  the  Apostle  Paul  explains  this  warfare  — 
between  the  idea  that  Jesus  presented  of  di- 
vine power,  and  mythological  material  intelligence  —  as 
opposed  to  Spirit. 


GENESIS.  bZl 

Paul  says,  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans :  "  The  carnal 
mind  is  enmity  against  God,  foi*  it  is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be.  And  then  they  that 
are  in  the  fiesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye  are  not 
in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of 
Grod  dwell  in  you." 

There  will  hereafter  be  greater  mental  opposition  to 
the  spiritual  and  Scientific  meaning  of  the  Scriptures, 
than  has  ever  been  before,  since  the  Christian  Bruising 
era  began.  The  serpent,  material  sense,  will  ®"^'*  ^^^^' 
bruise  the  heel  of  the  woman,  will  struggle  to  destroy 
the  spiritual  idea  of  Love  ;  and  the  woman,  this  idea, 
will  bruise  his  head.  The  spiritual  idea  has  given  the 
understanding  a  foothold  in  Christian  Science.  The 
seed  of  Truth  and  the  seed  of  error,  of  belief  and  of 
understanding,  —  yea,  the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of 
matter,  —  are  the  wheat  and  tares  which  time  will  sepa- 
rate, the  one  to  be  burned,  the  other  to  be  garnered  into 
heavenly  places. 

Genesis  iii.  16.  Unto  the  woman  He  said  :  "  I  will  greatly 
multiply  thy  sorrow  and  th}*  conception  ;  in  sorrow  shalt  thou 
bring  forth  children,  and  th}-  desire  shall  be  to  thy  husband, 
and  he  shall  rule  over  thee." 

Divine  Science  deals  its  chief  blow  at  the  supposed 
material  foundations  of  life  and  intelligence.  It  dooms 
idolatry.  A  belief  in  other  gods,  other  crea-  judgment 
tors,  and  other  creations,  must  go  down  be-  ^^  '^''™^- 
fore  Christian  Science.  It  unveils  the  results  of  sin,  as 
shown  in  sickness  and  death.  When  will  man  pass 
through  the  open  gate  of  Christian  Science,  into  the 
Heaven  of  Soul,  the  heritage  of  the  firstborn  among 
men  ?     Truth  is  indeed  the  Way. 

31 


528  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Genesis  iii.  17-19.  And  unto  Adam  He  said:  "Because 
thou  hast  hearkened  unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast 
eaten  of  the  tree  of  whicli  I  commanded  thee,  saj-ing,  Thou 
shalt  not  eat  of  it !  cursed  is  the  ground  for  th}-  sake.  In 
sorrow  shalt  thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  life.  Thorns 
and  thistles  shall  it  bring  forth  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt  eat 
the  herb  of  the  field.  In  the  sweat  of  th}^  face  shalt  thou  eat 
bread,  till  thou  return  unto  the  ground,  for  out  of  it  wast 
thou  taken ;  for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt  thou 
return." 

In  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  it  reads :  "  And  Gocl 
called  the  dry  land  earth,  and  the  gathering  together  of 
The  ground  ^^6  waters  Called  He  seas"  In  the  Apoca- 
and  water,  lypse  it  is  written  :  "  And  I  saw  a  new  Heaven 
and  a  new  earth  ;  for  the  first  Heaven  and  the  first 
earth  were  passed  away ;  and  there  was  no  more  sea." 
In  Saint  John's  vision,  Heaven  and  earth  stand  for 
spiritual  ideas;  and  the  sea  —  as  a  symbol  of  tempest- 
tossed  human  concepts,  advancing  and  receding  — 
is  represented  as  having  passed  away.  The  divine 
understanding  reigns,  is  all,  and  there  is  no  other 
consciousness. 

The  way  of  error  is  awful  to  contemplate.  The  illu- 
sion of  sin  is  without  hope  or  God.  If  man's  spiritual 
^     .    .        gravitation  and  attraction  to    one    Father,  in 

Graviti,tion.     ^  .  .' 

whom  all  live,  move,  and  have  their  Being, 
should  be  lost,  and  man  should  be  governed  by  corpo- 
reality instead  of  Principle,  by  body  instead  of  Soul,  ha 
would  be  annihilated.  Created  by  flesh  instead  of  by 
Spirit,  starting  from  humanity  instead  of  from  God, 
mortal  man  would  be  governed  by  himself. 

The  blind  leading  the  blind,  both  would  falL     Paa 


GENESIS.  529 

sions  and  appetites  must  end  in  pain.    They  are  "  of  few 
days,  and  full  of  trouble."     Their  supposed    „,.  , 

.  '  '  Blindness. 

joys  are  cheats.     Dieir  narrow  limits  belittle 

their  gratifications,  and  hedge  about  their  achievements 

with  thorns.  v 

Mortal  mind  accepts  the  erroneous,  material  concep- 
tion of  life  and  joy  ;  but  the  true  idea  is  gained  from 
the  immortal    side.     Through   toil,   struo-o-le, 

®  '  G&     '    Attainment. 

and  sorrow,  what  do  mortals  attain  ?     They 

give  up  their  belief  in  perishable  life  and  happiness ; 

and  the  mortal  and  material  returns  to  dust. 

Genesis  iii.  22-24.  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  said : 
"  Behold,  the  man  has  become  as  one  of  Us,  to  know  good 
md  evil.  And  now,  lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  take  also 
of  the  Tree  of  Life,  and  eat,  and  live  forever."  Therefore 
the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  sent  him  forth  from  the  garden  of 
Eden,  to  till  the  ground  from  whence  he  was  taken.  So  He 
drove  out  the  man  ;  and  He  placed  at  the  east  of  the  garden 
of  Eden  cherubiras,  and  a  flaming  sword,  which  turned  every 
way,  to  keep  the  way  of  the  Tree  of  Life. 

A  knowledge  of  evil  was  never  the  essence  of  divinity 
or  manhood.  In  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  evil  has 
no  local  habitation  or  name.     Creation  is  there   „ 

Kecompense, 

represented  as  spiritual,  entire,  and  good. 
"  Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap." 
Error  excludes  itself  from  harmony.  Sin  is  its  own 
punishment.  Truth  guards  the  gateway  to  harmony. 
Error  tills  its  own  barren  soil,  and  buries  itself  in  the 
gi'ound,  since  ground  and  dust  stand  for  nothingness. 
No  one  can  reasonably  doubt  that  the  purpose  of  this 
allegory  —  this  second  account  in  Genesis  —  is  to  depict 


530  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  falsity  of  error,  and  its  effects.  Subsequent  Bible 
.revelation  is  co-ordinate  with  the  Science  of  Creation, 
Allegoric  ^s  recorded  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
intention.  Inspired  writers  interpret  the  Word  spiritually, 
whereas  the  ordinary  historian  interprets  it  literally. 
Literally  taken,  the  text  is  made  to  appear  contradic- 
tory in  some  places  ;  and  divine  Love  —  which  gave 
man  earth  for  a  possession,  and  blessed  it  for  his  sake  — - 
is  represented  as  changeable.  The  literal  meaning  would 
imply  that  God  withheld  from  man  the  opportunity  to 
reform,  lest  he  should  improve  it,  and  become  better ; 
but  this  is  not  the  nature  of  God,  who  is  Love,  —  Love 
infinitel}'  wise  and  altogether  lovely,  "  seeking  not  her 
own,  but  another's  good." 

Truth  should,  and  does,  drive   error   out  of  all  self- 
hood.    It  is  a   two-edged  sword,  to  guard  and  guide. 
Truth  places  the  cherub  Wisdom  at  the  gate 

Gateway.  „   tt     n  t 

of  Understandmg,  to  note  the  proper  guests. 
Radiant  with  mercy  and  justice,  the  sword  of  Truth 
gleams  afar,  and  indicates  the  infinite  distance  between 
Truth  and  error,  between  the  material  and  spiritual  — • 
the  unreal  and  the  real. 

Tlie  sun,  giving  light  and  heat  to  the  earth,  is  a  figure 
of  divine  Life  and  Love,  enlightening  and  sustaining 
'The  arena  ^^^®  uuiversc.  The  holy  Tree  of  Life  is  sig- 
contested.  nificaut  of  eternal  reality.  The  Tree  of  Knowl- 
edge typifies  falsity.  The  testimony  of  the  serpent  is 
significant  of  the  illusion  of  error,  of  the  false  claims  of 
matter,  of  all  that  misrepresents  God.  Sin,  sickness, 
and  death  have  no  record  in  the  Elohistic  introduction 
of  Genesis,  wherein  God  creates  the  heavens,  earth,  and 
man.     Until  that  which  contradicts  the  Truth  of  Being 


GENESIS.  531 

enters  into  the  arena,  evil  has  no  history  ;  and  it  is 
brought  into  view  only  as  the  unreal,  in  contradistinction 
to  the  real  and  eternal. 

Genesis  iv.  1.  And  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife;  and  she 
conceived,  and  bare  Cain,  and  said:  ''I  have  gotten  a  man 
from  the  Lord  [Jehovahj." 

This  account  is  given,  not  of  immortal  man,  but  mor- 
tal, and  of  sin  which  is  temporal.  Both  having  a  be- 
ginning, must  consequently  have  an  end ; 
while  the  sinless,  real  man  is  eternal.  Eve's 
declaration,  "  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord,"  sup- 
poses God  to  be  the  author  of  sin  and  sin's  progeny. 
Tliis  false  sense  of  existence  is  fratricidal.  In  the  words 
of  Jesus,  it  (the  Devil)  is  "  a  murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning." Error  begins  by  sapping  the  foundations  of 
Immortality,  by  reckoning  Life  as  separate  from  Spirit ; 
as  if  they  were  something  which  matter  can  both  give 
and  take  away. 

What  can  be  the  standard  of  Good,  of  Spirit,  of  Life, 
or  of  Truth,  if  they  produce  their  opposites,  such  as  evil, 
matter,  error,  and  death !     God  could  never   ^     ^    ^ 

'  Standard. 

impart  an  element  of  evil,  and  man  possesses 
nothing  which  he  has  not  derived  from  God.     How  then 
has  man  a   basis  for  wrong-doing  ?      Whence  does  he 
obtain  the  propensity  or  power  to  do  evil  ?     Has  Spirit 
resigned  to  matter  the  government  of  the  universe  ? 

The  Scriptures  declare  that  God  condemned  this  lie 
as  to  man's  origin  and  character,  by  condemning   its 
symbol,  the  serpent,  to  grovel  beneath  all  the   a  type  of 
beasts  of  the   field.     It  is  false  to  say  that  falsehood. 
Truth  and  error  commingle  in  creation.     This  falsity  is 
exposed  by   our  Master,  in  parable  and  argument,  as 


532  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH. 

self-evidently  wrong.  Disputing  these  points  with  the 
Pharisees,  and  arguing  for  the  Science  of  Creation,  he 
says  :  "  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns  ?  "  Paul  asks  : 
"  What  communion  hath  light  with  darkness,  or  what 
.concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial?" 

The  divine  origin  of  Jesus  gave  him  more  than  hu= 
man  power  to  expound  the  facts  of  creation,  and  demon- 
Scientific  strate  the  one  Mind,  which  made  and  governs 
offspring.  man  and  the  universe.  The  Science  of  crea- 
tion, so  conspicuous  in  the  birth  of  Jesus,  inspired  his 
wisest  and  least-understood  sayings,  and  was  the  basis 
of  his  marvellous  demonstrations.  Jesus  was  the  off- 
spring of  Spirit,  and  his  existence  shows  that  Spirit  cre- 
ates neither  a  wicked  nor  a  mortal  man,  lapsing  into  sin, 
sickness,  and  death. 

Isaiah  said,  "  The  Lord  makes  peace,  and  creates 
evil ; "  but  he  referred  to  divine  law,  as  stirring  up  evil 
Cleansing-  to  its  utmost,  —  whcn  bringing  it  to  the  sur- 
upheaval.  face,  and  reducing  it  to  nothingness,  its  only 
proper  state.  The  muddy  river-bed  must  be  stirred,  in 
order  to  be  purified.  In  moral  chemicalization,  when 
the  symptoms  of  evil  are  aggravated,  we  may  think,  in 
our  ignorance,  that  the  Lord  hath  wrought  an  evil  ;  but 
we  ought  to  know  that  God's  law  only  uncovers  sin  and 
its  effects,  that  He  may  annihilate  all  sense  of  sin. 

Science  renders  "  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Cje- 

sar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's."    It  says  to 

the  human  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

Allegiance.  ,  . 

"  God  never  made  you,  and  you  are  a  false 
sense  which  hath  no  knowledge  of  God."  The  Hebrew 
allegory,  representing  error  as  assuming  a  divine  char- 
acter, is  to  teach  mortals  never  to  believe  a  lie. 


GENESIS.  533 

Genesis  iv.  3.  And  Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  of  the 
ground  an  offering  unto  the  Lord  [Jehovah].  And  Abel, 
he  also  brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock,  and  of  the  fat 
thereof. 

Cain  is  the  type  of  mortal  and  material  man,  con- 
ceived in  sin  and  "  brought  forth  in  iniquity,"  not  the 
type  of  Truth  and  Love.  Material  in  origin  The  two 
and  sense,  he  brings  a  material  offering  to  offerings. 
God.  Abel  takes  his  offering  from  the  firstlings  of  the 
flock.  A  lamb  is  a  more  animate  form  of  existence,  and 
more  nearly  resembles  a  mind-offering,  than  does  Cain's 
fruit.  Jealous  of  his  brother's  gift,  Cain  seeks  Abel's 
life,  instead  of  making  his  own  gift  a  higher  tribute  to 
the  Most  High. 

Genesis  iv.  4,  5.  And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  had  respect 
unto  Abel,  and  to  his  offering ;  but  unto  Cain  and  his 
offering  He  had  not  respect. 

Had  God  more  respect  for  the  homage  bestowed 
through  a  gentle  animal,  than  for  the  worship  ex- 
pressed by  Cain's  fruit  ?  No ;  but  the  lamb  was  a 
more  spiritual  type  of  the  human  concept  of  Love  than 
the  herbs  of  the  ground  could  be. 

Genesis  iv.  8.  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel,  his  brother,  and 
slew  him. 

The  erroneous  belief  that  life,  substance,  and  intelli- 
gence can  be  material,  ruptures  the  brotherhood  of  man 
at  the  very  outset. 

Genesis  iv.  9.  And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  Cain  ; 
"Where  is  Abel,  thy  brother?"  And  he  said:  "I  know 
not.     Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?" 


534  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Here  the  serpentine  lie  invents  new  forms.  It  usurps 
divine  power  at  first.  It  is  supposed  to  say, 
in  the  first  instance,  "  Ye  shall  be  as  gods." 

Now  it  repudiates  even  the  human  duty  of  man  towards 

his  brother. 

Ge?iesis  iv.  10,  11.  And  He  [Jehovah]  said:  "  The  voice 
of  thy  brotlier's  blood  crieth  unto  Me  from  the  ground  ;  and 
now  thou  art  cursed  from  the  earth." 

The  belief  in  material  life  sins  at  every  step.  It  in- 
curs the  divine  displeasure,  and  would  kill  Jesus,  that  it 
„    ,  mio-ht  be  rid  of  troublesome  Truth.     Material 

Murder.  ° 

beliefs  would  slay  the  idea  of  Spirit,  whenever 
and  wherever  it  appears.  Though  error  hides  behind  a 
lie,  and  excuses  guilt,  it  cannot  forever  be  concealed. 
Truth,  through  her  eternal  laws,  unveils  error.  It 
causes  sin  to  betray  itself,  and  sets  upon  error  the  mark 
of  the  beast.  The  disposition  to  excuse  guilt,  or  conceal 
i^,  is  punished.  The  avoidance  of  justice  and  denial  of 
Truth  tends  to  perpetuate  sin,  invoke  crime,  jeopardize 
self-control,  and  mock  the  divine  mercy. 

Genesis  iv.  15.  And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  him: 
"  Therefore,  whosoever  sla3-eth  Cain,  vengeance  shall  be 
taken  on  him  sevenfold."  And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  set  a 
mark  upon  Cain,  lest  any  finding  him  should  kill  him. 

"  He  that  taketh  the  sword  shall  perish  by  the  sword." 

Let  Truth  uncover  and  destroy  error  in  God's  own  way, 

and  let  human  justice  wait  on  the  divine.    Sin 

Retribution.  ''  ^     o  ■>         • 

shall  receive  its  full  penalty,  both  lor  what  it 
is  and  what  it  does.  Justice  marks  the  sinner,  and 
teaches  mortals  not  to  remove  the  waymarks  of  God. 


\ 


L 


GENESIS.  535 

To  enmity's  own  hell  of  hatred,  justice  consigns  the  lie 
which  would  kill  others,  in  order  to  satisfy  itself. 

Genesis  iv.  16.  And  Caui  went  out  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord  [Jehovah],  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Nod. 

The  sinful  misconception  of  Life,  as  something  less 
than  God,  falls  back  upon  itself,  having  no  Truth  to  sup- 
port it.  This  error,  after  reaching  the  climax 
of  suffering,  yields  to  Truth  and  returns  to 
dust ;  but  it  is  only  mortal  man,  not  the  real  man,  who 
is  lost.  The  image  of  Spirit  cannot  be  effaced,  since  it 
is  the  ideal  of  Truth,  and  changes  not,  but  becomes 
more  beautifully  apparent  at  error's  demise. 

The  material  man  is  shut  out  by  Divine  Science  from 
the  presence  of  God,  for  the  five  corporeal  senses  cannot 
take  cognizance  of  Spirit.    They  cannot  come   ^ 

"  '^  •'  .  Dreamland 

into  His  presence,  and  must  dwell  in  dream- 
land, until  mortals  arrive  at  the  understanding  that  ma- 
terial life,  with  all  its  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  is  an  illu- 
sion, against  which  Science  is  engaged  in  a  warfare  of 
extermination.  The  great  verities  of  existence  are  shut 
out  by  this  falsity. 

All  error  grows  out  of  the  evidence  before  the  mate 
rial  senses.  If  man  is  material,  and  originates  in  an 
egg,  who  shall  say  that  he  is  not  primarily 
dust  ?  May  not  Darwin  be  right  in  thinking 
that  apehood  preceded  mortal  manhood  ?  Minerals  and 
vegetables  are  found,  according  to  Divine  Science,  to  be 
God's  ideas,  —  creations  of  thought,  not  of  matter.  Did 
man,  whom  God  created  with  a  word,  originate  in  an 
egg  ?    When  Spirit  made  allj  did  it  leave  aught  for  mat 


536  SCIENCE  AjS'd  health. 

ter  to  create  ?  Ideas  of  Truth  alone  are  reflected  in  the 
myriad  manifestations  of  Life  ;  and  thus  it  is  seen  that 
man  springs  solely  from  Mind.  The  belief  that  matter 
supports  Life,  would  make  Life,  or  God,  mortal. 

The  text,  "  In  the  day  when  Jehovah  God  made  the 
earth  and  the  heavens,"  introduces  the  record  of  mate- 
Material  1'^^^  creation  which  followed  the  spiritual, — 
inception.  r^  creation  so  wholly  apart  from  God's,  that 
Spirit  had  no  participation  in  it.  In  His  creation  ideas 
became  productive,  obedient  to  Mind.  There  was  no 
rain,  and  "  not  a  man  to  till  the  ground."  Mind,  instead 
of  matter,  being  the  producer,  Life  was  self-sustained. 
Birth,  decay,  and  death  arise  from  the  material  sense 
of  things,  not  the  spiritual ;  for  in  the  latter,  Life  con- 
sisteth  not  of  the  things  which  a  man  eateth.  Matter 
cannot  change  the  eternal  fact  that  man  exists  because 
God  exists,  and  nothing  is  new  to  the  infinite  Mind. 

In  Science,  Mind  neither  produces  matter,  nor  does 
matter  produce  Mind.  No  mortal  mind  has  the  right 
First  evil  ^r  powcr  to  Create  or  to  destroy.  All  is  in  the 
suggestion,  hands  of  the  one  Mind,  even  God.  The  first 
statement  about  evil,  and  the  first  suggestion  of  more 
than  the  one  Mind,  is  in  the  fable  of  the  serpent.  The 
facts  of  creation,  as  previously  recorded,  include  nothing 
of  the  kind. 

The  serpent  is  supposed  to  say, "  Ye  shall  be  as  gods ! " 

but  these  gods  must  be  evolved  from  materiality,  and  be 

the  very  antipodes  of  immortal  and  spiritual 

Personality.  .'  i  r    o, 

Being.  Man  is  the  likeness  of  Spirit,  but  a 
material  personality  is  not  this  likeness.  Therefore  man, 
in  this  allegory,  is  neither  a  lower  god,  nor  the  image 
and  likeness  of  the  one  God. 


GENESIS.  537 

Erroneous  belief  reverses  every  position  of  understand- 
ing and  Truth.  Hence  it  declares  mind  to  be  in  and  of 
matter,  and  existence  to  be  infinity  entering   „    ,     . 

'  •'  =>     Production. 

man's  nostrils,  so  that  matter  shall  become 
spiritual.     Error  begins  with  corporeality  as  the  pro- 
ducer, instead  of  divine  Principle,  and  explains  Deity 
through  mortal  and  finite  metaphors. 

"  Behold  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  Us."    This  could  I 
not  be  the  utterance  of  Truth  or  Science  ;  for,  according ' 
to  the  record,  material  man  was  fast  degenerating,  and 
never  had  been  divine. 

The  coildemnation  of  mortals  to  till  the  ground  means 
this,  —  that  they  should  so  improve  material  belief  as  to 
destroy  it,  by  germs  tending  spiritually  up-  Mental 
ward.  Man,  created  by  God,  was  given  domin-  ''^'*se- 
ion  over  the  whole  earth.  The  notion  of  a  material 
universe  is  utterly  opposed  to  the  theory  of  man  as 
evolved  from  Mind.  Such  fundamental  errors  send  fal- 
sity into  all  human  conclusions,  and  accord  neither  place 
nor  privilege  to  Deity.  Error  tills  the  whole  ground  in 
this  material  theory,  which  is  wholly  a  false  view,  de- 
structive to  existence  and  happiness.  Outside  of  Chris- 
tian Science  all  is  vague  and  hypothetical,  the  opposite 
of  Truth ;  yet  this  opposite  impudently  demands  a  bless- 
ing, in  its  false  view  of  God  and  man. 

The  translators  of  this  record  of  Scientific  creation 
entertained  a  false  sense  of  Being.  They  believed  in  the 
existence  of  matter,  its  propagation  and  power.  Erroneous 
From  that  standpoint  of  error,  they  could  not  standpoint. 
apprehend  the  nature  and  operation  of  Spirit.  Hence 
the  seeming  contradiction  in  that  Scripture,  which  is  so 
glorious  in  its  spiritual  signification.    Truth  has  but  one 


538  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

reply  to  all  error,  —  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death  :  "  Dust 
[nothingness]  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  [nothingness] 
shalt  thou  return." 

"  As  iu  Adam  [error]  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ 
[Truth]  shall  all  be  made  alive."  The  mortality  of 
Germination  man  is  a  myth,  for  man  is  immortal.  The 
and  mortality,  f^jg^  |^g|-g^  ^^lat  Spirit  is  HOW  Submerged  in 

matter,  at  some  future  time  to  be  emancipated  from 
it,  —  this  belief  alone  is  mortal.  Spirit,  God,  never 
germinates,  but  is  "  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and 
forever."  If  Spirit,  God,  creates  error,  that  error  must 
have  existed  in  the  Mind  of  God,  and  this  dethrones 
the  perfection  of  Deity. 

Is  Christian  Science  contradictory  ?  Is  the  divine 
Principle  of  creation  misstated  ?  Has  Mind  no  Science 
,,    .^    .      to  declare  it,  while  matter  is  governed  by  un- 

Mystincation.  °  "^ 

erring  Intelligence  ?  The  mist  which  "  went 
up  from  the  earth  "  represents  error  as  starting  from  an 
idea  of  truth  on  a  material  basis.  It  supposes  God  and 
man  to  be  explainable  only  through  the  corporeal  senses, 
although  the  material  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of 
Spirit,  or  the  spiritual  idea. 

Genesis  and  the  Apocalypse  seem  more  obscure  than 
other  portions  of  the  Scripture,  because  they  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  interpreted  from  a  material  standpoint.  To  the 
discoverer  of  Christian  Science  they  are  transparent,  for 
they  contain  the  deep  divinity  of  the  Bible. 

Christian  Science  is  dawning  upon  a  material  age. 
The  great  spiritual  facts  of  Being,  like  rays  of  light, 
^      .  shine  in  the  darkness ;  though  the  darkness, 

Dawnmg.  -  o 

comprehending  them  not,  may  deny  their 
reality.    The  proof  that  the  system  herein  stated  is 


GENESIS.  539 

Christianly  Scientific  resides  in  the  good  it  accomplishes; 
for  it  cures  on  a  demonstrable  Principle,  which  all  may 
understand. 

If  mathematics  presents  a  thousand  different  examples 
of  one  principle,  the  proving  of  one  example  authenti 
Gates  all  the  others.     A  simple  statement  of   „  . , 

Problems. 

Christian  Science,  if  demonstrated  by  healing, 
contains  the  proof  of  all  here  said  of  it.  If  one  of  the 
statements  in  this  book  is  true,  every  'one  must  be  true, 
for  not  one  departs  from  its  system  and  rule.  You  can 
prove  for  yourseK,  dear  reader,  the  Science  of  Healing, 
and  so  ascertain  if  the  author  has  given  you  the  correct 
interpretation  of  Scripture. 

The  late  Louis  Agassiz,  by  his  microscopic  examina- 
tions of  a  vulture's  ovum,  strengthened  the  author's  con- 
clusions as  to  the  Scientific  theory  of  creation.  Embryonic 
He  was  able  to  see  in  the  egg  the  earth's  at-  evolution, 
mosphere,  the  gathering  clouds,  the  moon  and  stars, 
while  the  germinating  speck  of  embryotic  life  seemed 
a  smaU  sun.  Darwin's  theory  of  evolution,  from  a  ma- 
terial basis,  is  more  consistent  than  most  theories  in  its 
history  of  mortality.  Briefly,  this  is  Darwin's  theory,  — 
that  Mind  produces  its  opposite,  matter,  with  power  to 
recreate  the  universe,  including  man.  Material  evolu- 
tion implies  that  the  Great  First  Cause  must  become 
material,  and  afterwards  must  either  return  again  to 
Mind,  or  go  down  into  dust  and  nothingness. 

The  Scriptures  are  very  sacred.  Our  aim  must  be  to  have 
them  understood  spiritually,  for  thus  only  can  Truth  be 
gained.     The  true  theory  of  the  universe,  in-   Sensuous 
eluding  man,  is  not  in  material  history,  but  in   ^^^ones. 
spiritual  development.     Inspired  thought  relinquishes  a 


540  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

material,  sensual,  and  mortal  theory  of  the  universe,  in- 
cluding man,  and  adopts  the  spiritual  and  immortal. 

It  is  this  perception  of  Scripture  which  lifts  humanity 
out  of  disease  and  death,  and  inspires  faith.  "  The  Spirit 
Scriptural  ^ud  the  Bride  say  :  Come !  .  .  .  Whosoever  will, 
perception.  |g^  Yiim  take  the  water  of  Life  freely  ! "  Chris- 
tian Science  separates  error  from  Truth,  and  breathes 
through  the  sacred  pages  the  spiritual  sense  of  Life, 
Substance,  and  Intelligence.  In  this  Science  we  dis- 
cover man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God.  We  see 
that  man  has  never  lost  his  spiritual  estate  and  his 
eternal  harmony. 

How  little  light  or  heat  reach  our  earth  when  clouds 
cover  the  sun's  face  !  So  Christian  Science  can  be  seen, 
The  clouds  ^^^^J  ^^  ^^^  clouds  of  corporcal  sense  roll  away ; 
dissolving.  g^jj(j  j^  gives  little  joy  and  light  to  mortals, 
before  Life  is  spiritually  learned.  Every  agony  of  mor- 
tal error  helps  to  destroy  error  itself,  and  so  aids  the  ap- 
prehension of  immortal  Truth.  This  is  the  new  birth 
going  on  hourly,  whereby  men  may  entertain  angels,  the 
true  ideas  of  God,  the  spiritual  sense  of  Being. 

Speaking  of  the  origin  of  mortals,  a  famous  naturalist 
says :  "  It  is  very  possible  that  many  general  statements 
Naturalist's  ^o^  Current,  about  birth  and  generation,  will 
prediction.  |^g  changed  with  the  progress  of  information." 
Had  the  naturalist,  through  his  tireless  researches,  gained 
the  diviner  side  of  Christian  Science,  —  so  far  apart  from 
his  material  sense  of  animal  growth  and  organization, — 
he  would  have  blessed  the  human  race  more  abundantly. 

Natural  history  is  richly  endowed  by  the  labors  and 
genius  of  great  men.  Modern  discoveries  have  brought 
to  light  important  facts  in  regard  to  so-called  embryotia 


GENESIS.  541 

life.  The  propagation  of  their  species,  by  butterfly,  bee, 
and  moth,  without  the  customary  presence  of  male 
companions,  is  a  discovery  corroborative  of  the  Methods  of 
Science  of  Mind  ;  because  these  discoveries  reproduction, 
show  that  the  origin  and  continuance  of  certain  insects 
rest  on  a  Principle  apart  from  sexual  conditions.  The 
supposition  that  life  germinates  in  eggs,  and  must  decay 
after  it  has  grown  to  maturity,  if  not  before,  is  shown 
by  divine  metaphysics  to  be  a  mistake,  —  a  mistake 
which  will  finally  give  place  to  higher  theories  and 
demonstrations. 

Creatures  of  lower  forms  of  organization  are  supposed 
to  have,  collectively,  three  differing  methods  of  repro- 
duction, and  to  multiply  their  species  some-  jhe  three 
times  through  eggs,  sometimes  through  buds.  Processes. 
and  sometimes  through  self-division.  According  to  re- 
cent lore,  successive  generations  do  not  begin  with  the 
hirth  of  new  individuals,  or  personalities,  but  with  the 
formation  of  the  nucleus,  or  <d^g,  whence  one  or  more  of 
those  individualities  subsequently  emerge ;  and  we  must 
therefore  look  upon  the  simple  ovum  as  the  germ,  the 
starting-point,  of  the  most  complicated  corporeal  struc^ 
tures,  including  those  which  we  call  human.  Here 
these  material  researches  culminate,  —  in  such  vague  hy- 
potheses as  must  necessarily  attend  false  systems,  which 
rely  upon  physics,  and  are  devoid  of  metaphysics. 

In  one  instance  a  celebrated  naturalist,  Agassiz.  dis- 
covers  the    pathway   leading   to   Divine    Science,   and 
beards  the  lion  of  materialism  in  its  den.     At   ^  descent 
that  point,  however,  even  this  great  observer   ^''o™  s^^^^- 
mistakes  nature,  forsakes  Spirit  as  the  divine  essence  of 
creative  Deity,  and  allows  matter  and  material  law  to 


542  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH. 

usurp  the  prerogatives  of  Omnipotence.  He  absolutely 
drops  from  his  summit,  coming  down  to  a  belief  in  the 
material  origin  of  man ;  for  he  virtually  affirms  that  the 
germ  of  humanity  is  a  circumscribed  and  non- intelligent 

egg. 

If  this  be  so,  whence  cometh  Life,  or  Mind,  to  the 
human  race  ?  Matter  surely  possesseth  it  not.  God  is. 
Deep-reachino-  ^^^  Life,  or  Intelligence,  which  forms  and  pre- 
interrogations.  gerves  the  individuality  and  identity  of  ani- 
mals as  well  as  men.  God  cannot  become  finite,  and  so 
be  limited  within  material  bounds.  Spirit  cannot  become 
matter,  nor  can  it  be  developed  through  its  opposite.  Of 
what  avail  is  it  to  investigate  what  is  miscalled  material 
life,  which  ends  in  nameless  nothingness,  even  as  it  be- 
gins ?  The  true  sense  of  Being  and  its  eternal  perfection 
should  appear  now,  just  as  it  will  hereafter. 

Error  of  thought  is  reflected  in  error  of  action.  The 
continual  contemplation  of  existence  as  material  and 
Stages  of  corporeal  —  as  beginning  and  ending,  with 
existence.  birth,  dccay,  and  dissolution  as  its  component 
stages  —  hides  the  true  and  spiritual  Life,  and  causes 
our  standard  to  trail  in  the  dust.  If  Life  has  any  mate- 
rial starting-point  whatsoever,  then  the  great  I  Am  is  a 
myth.  If  Life  is  God,  as  the  Scriptures  imply,  then  it 
cannot  be  embryotic ;  and  a,n  egg  would  be  an  impos- 
sible enclosure  for  Deity. 

Embryology  supplies  no  instance  of  one  species  pro- 
ducing its  opposite.  A  serpent  never  begets  a  bird, 
.     ,         .     nor  does  a  lion  bring  forth  a  lamb.     Amalga- 

Amalgamation.  °  ^ 

mation  is  deemed  monstrous,  and  is  seldom 
fruitful ;  but  it  is  not  so  hideous  and  absurd  as  the  sup- 
position that  Spirit  —  the  pure  and  holy,  the  immutable 


GENESIS.  543 

and  immortal  —  can  originate  the  impure  and  mortal, 
and  dwell  in  it.  As  Christian  Science  repudiates  self- 
evident  impossibilities,  the  material  senses  must  father 
them ;  for  both  these  senses  and  their  reports  are  un. 
natural,  impossible,  and  unreal. 

Either  Mind  produces,  or  it  is  produced.     If  Mind  is 
first,  it  cannot  produce  its  opposite,  matter.     If  matter 
is  first,  it  cannot  produce  Mind.     Like  pro-   The  real 
duces  like.     In  natural  history,  the  bird  is  not   P^'^'^'^^'*- 
the  product  of  a  beast.     In  spiritual  history,  matter  is 
not  the  progenitor  of  Mind. 

One  distinguished  naturalist  argues  that  mortals 
spring  from  eggs  and  in  races.  Mr.  Darwin  admits 
this ;  but  he  adds  that  mankind  has  ascended  The  ascent 
through  all  the  lower  grades  of  existence.  o^^P^cies. 
Evolution  describes  the  gradations  of  human  belief ;  but 
it  does  not  acknowledge  the  method  of  Divine  Mind,  or 
see  that  material  methods  are  impossible  in  Divine  Sci- 
ence, and  that  all  Science  is  of  God,  not  of  man. 

Naturalists  ask :  "  What  can  there  be,  of  a  material 
nature,  transmitted  through  these  bodies  called  eggs, — 
themselves  composed  of  the  simplest  material  Transmitted 
elements, —  by  which  all  peculiarities  of  ances-  peculiarities. 
try,  belonging  to  either  sex,  are  brought  down  from 
generation  to  generation  ? "  The  question  of  the  natu- 
ralists amounts  to  this :  How  can  matter  originate  or 
transmit  mind  ?  We  answer  that  it  cannot.  Darkness 
and  doubt  encompass  thought,  so  long  as  it  bases  crea 
tion  on  materiality.  From  a  material  standpoint,  "  WIio, 
by  searching,  can  find  out  God?"  All  must  be  Mind, 
or  else  all  must  be  matter.     Neither  can  produce  the 

Other.     Mind  is  immortal ;   but  the  material  seed  must 

35 


54^4 


SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH. 


decay,  in  order  to  propagate  its  species,  and  the  result 
ing  germ  is  doomed  to  the  same  routine. 

The  ancient  and  hypothetical  question  as  to  which  is 
first,  the  egg  or  the  bird,  is  answered,  if  the  egg  pro 
-     ^   .         duces  tlie  parent.     But  we  cannot  stop  here 

IiicubatioD_  ^  ^ 

Another  question  follows :  "Who  or  what  pro- 
duces the  parent  of  the  egg  ?  That  the  earth  was 
hatched  from  the  Egg  of  Night  was  once  an  accepted 
theory.  Heathen  philosophy,  modern  geology,  and  all 
other  material  hypotheses,  deal  with  causation  as  con- 
tingent on  matter,  and  as  necessarily  apparent  to  the 
corporeal  senses,  even  where  the  proof  requisite  to  sus- 
tain this  assumption  is  undiscovered.  Mortal  theories 
make  friends  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ;  whereas  the 
spiritual  facts  of  existence  include  neither  member  of 
this  dolorous  and  fatal  triad. 

Human  experience  in  mortal  life,  starting  from  an 
egg,  corresponds  with  that  of  Job,  when  he  says,  "  Man 

is  of  few  days  and  full  of  trouble."     Mortals 

Release  "^ 

must  emerge  from  this  notion  of  material  life 
as  all-111-all.  They  must  peck  their  shells  open  with 
Christian  Science,  and  look  upward.  Thought,  loosened 
from  a  material  basis,  but  not  yet  instructed  by  Sci- 
ence, may  become  wild  with  freedom,  and  so  be  self- 
contradictory. 

From  a  material  source  flows  no  remedy  for  sorrow, 
sin,  and  death ;  for  the  redeeming  power,  from  the  ills 
Persistence  they  occasiou,  is  uot  in  egg  or  dust.  The 
of  species.  blending  tints  of  leaf  and  flower  show  the 
order  of  matter  to  be  the  order  of  mortal  mind.  The 
intermixture  of  different  species,  urged  to  its  utmost 
limits,  results  in  a  return  to  the  original  species.     Thus 


GENESIS.  645 

it  is  learned  that  matter  is  a  manifestation  of  mortal 
mind,  and  that  matter  always  surrenders  its  claim,  when 
the  perfect  and  eternal  Mind  appears. 

Naturalists  describe  the  origin  of  mortal  and  material 
existence  in  the  various  forms  of  embryology,  and  ac- 
company their  descriptions  with  important 
observations,  which  should  awaken  thought  to 
a  higher  and  purer  contemplation  of  man's  origin.  This 
consciousness  must  precede  an  understanding  of  the 
harmony  of  Being.  Mortal  thought  must  obtain  a  bet- 
ter basis,  get  nearer  the  Truth  of  Being,  or  health  will 
never  be  universal,  and  harmony  will  never  become  the 
standard  of  man. 

One  of  our  ablest  naturalists  has  said  :  "  We  have  no 
right  to  assume  that  individuals  have  grown  or  been 
formed  under  circumstances  which  made  ma-  . 

Assumptions. 

terial  conditions  essential  to  their  maintenance 
and  reproduction,  or  important  to  their  origin  and  first 
introduction."     Why,  then,  is  the  naturalist's  basis  so 
materialistic,  and  his  deductions  generally  material  ? 

Adam  was  created  before  Eve.  Herein  it  is  seen  that 
the  maternal  egg  never  brought  forth  Adam.  Eve  was 
formed  from  Adam's  rib,  not  from  a  foetal  All  nativity 
ovum.  Whatever  theory  may  be  adopted  by  ^°  thought, 
general  mortal  thought,  to  account  for  human  origin, 
that  thought  is  sure  to  become  the  signal  for  the  appear- 
ance of  that  method  in  finite  forms  and  operations.  If 
consentaneous  human  belief  agrees  upon  an  ovum  as  the 
point  of  emergence  for  the  human  race,  this  potent  be- 
lief will  immediately  supersede  the  more  ancient  super- 
stition about  the  creation  from  dust,  or  from  the  rib  of 
our  primeval  father. 


546  SCIENCE    AXD    HEALTH.- 

You  may  say  that   mortals  are  formed  before  tliey 

think,  or  know  aught  of  their  origin ;  and  you  may  also 

.     ask  how  belief  can  affect  a  result  which  pre- 

Preconception.  ,  '■ 

cedes  the  development  of  that  belief.  It  can 
only  be  replied,  that  Christian  Science  reveals  what  "  eye 
hath  not  seen,"  —  that  the  universe,  inclusive  of  man,  is 
as  eternal  as  God,  who  is  its  immortal  Principle.  There 
is  no  such  thing  as  mortality,  nor  are  there  ■  prop- 
erly any  mortal  beings ;  because  Being  is  immortal, 
like  Deity,  —  or,  rather,  Being  and  Deity  are  one  and 
inseparable. 

Error  is  always  error.  It  is  no  thing.  Any  state- 
ment of  life,  following  from  a  misconception  thereof. 
Our  conscious  ^^  crroucous,  bccausc  it  is  destitute  of  any 
development,  knowledge  of  its  so-callcd  selfhood,  of  its 
origin  or  existence.  The  mortal  is  unconscious  of  his 
foetal  and  infantile  existence  ;  but  as  he  grows  up  into 
another  false  claim,  of  self-conscious  matter,  he  learns 
to  say :  "  I  am  somebody  ;  but  who  made  me  ?  "  Error 
replies,  "  God  made  you."  The  first  effort  of  error  is, 
and  always  has  been,  to  impute  to  God  the  creation  of 
whatever  is  sinful  and  mortal  ;  but  infinite  Mind  sets  at 
naught  such  a  mistaken  belief. 

Jesus  defines  this  opposite  of  God  and  His  creation 

better  than  we  can,  when  he  says,  "  He  is  a  liar,  and  the 

father  of  it."    Jesus  also  said,  "  I  have  chosen 

Mendacity.  .  i.i,jmi- 

you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil.  ihis 
he  said  of  Judas,  one  of  Adam's  race.  Jesus  never  inti- 
mated that  God  made  a  devil,  but  he  did  say, "  Ye  are  of 
your  father,  the  Devil."  All  these  sayings  were  to  show 
that  mind  in  matter  is  the  author  of  itself,  and  is  simply 
a  falsity  and  illusion. 


I 


GENESIS.  547 

It  is  the  general  belief  that  the  lower  animals  are  less 
sickly  than  those  possessing  higher  organizations,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  human  form.  This  would  Ailments 
indicate  that  there  is  less  disease,  in  propor-  °*  ammais. 
tion  as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  less  felt,  and  that 
health  attends  its  absence.  A  fair  conclusion  from  this 
might  be,  that  it  is  the  human  belief,  and  not  the  divine 
arbitrament,  which  brings  the  physical  organism  under 
tlie  yoke  of  disease. 

An  inquirer  once  said  to  the  Discoverer  of  Christian 
Science :  "  I  like  your  explanations  about  Truth,  but  I 
do  not  comprehend  what  you  say  about  error."  xhe  sio-n 
This  is  the  nature  of  error.  The  mark  of  "^  ®"°''' 
ignorance  is  on  its  forehead,  for  it  neither  understands 
nor  can  be  understood.  Error  would  have  itself  received 
as  Mind,  as  if  it  were  as  real  and  God-created  as  divine 
Truth  ;  but  Christian  Science  attributes  to  error  neither 
entity  nor  power,  because  error  is  neither  Mind,  nor  the 
outcome  of  Mind. 

Searching  for  the  origin  of  man,  who  is  the  reflection 
of  God,  is  like  inquiring  into  the  origin  of  God  himself, 
the  self-existent  and  eternal.  Only  impotent  xjje  origin 
error  would  seek  to  unite  Spirit  with  matter,  °^  d'^'nnty. 
Good  with  evil,  Immortality  with  mortality,  and  call  this 
sham  unity  man;  as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  both 
Mind  and  matter,  of  both  Deity  and  humanity.  Crea- 
tion rests  on  a  spiritual  basis.  We  lose  our  standard  of 
perfection,  and  set  aside  the  proper  conception  of  Deity, 
when  we  admit  that  the  Perfect  is  the  author  of  aught 
that  can  become  imperfect,  that  God  bestows  the  power 
of  sinning,  or  that  Truth  confers  the  ability  to  err. 
Our  great   example,   Jesus,  could   restore  the  individ- 


548  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

ualized  manifestation  of  existence,  Avhich  seemed  to 
vanish  with  death.  Knowing  that  God  is  the  Life  of 
man,  Jesus  was  able  to  present  himself  unchanged  after 
the  crucifixion.  Truth  fosters  the  idea  of  Truth,  and 
not  the  belief  in  illusion  or  error.  That  which  is  real  is 
sustained  by  Spirit. 

Vertebrata,  articulata,  mollusca,  and  radiata  are 
evolved  by  mortal  and  material  thought.  By  this  thought 
they  are  classified,  and  supposed  to  possess 
life  and  mind.  These  beliefs  will  disappear, 
when  the  radiation  of  Spirit  destroys  forever  any  belief 
in  intelligent  matter.  Then  will  the  new  Heaven  and  new 
earth  appear,  for  the  former  things  will  have  passed  away. 
Mortal  belief  infolds  the  conditions  of  sin.  It  dies, 
to  live  again  in  renewed  forms,  only  to  go  out  at  last 
Profoundness  foi'^vcr  ;  for  Life  everlasting  is  not  to  be  gained 
and  oblivion,  simply  by  dying.  Christian  Science  may  ab- 
sorb the  attention  of  sage  and  philosopher,  but  the  Chris- 
tian alone  can  fathom  it.  It  is  made  known  most  fully 
to  him  who  understands  best  the  divine  Life.  Did  all 
the  enlightenment  of  the  race  come  from  the  deep  sleep 
which  fell  upon  Adam  ?  Sleep  is  darkness ;  but  God's 
creative  mandate  was,  "  Let  there  be  light."  In  sleep, 
cause  and  effect  are  mere  illusions.  They  seem  to  be, 
but  are  not.  Oblivion  and  dreams,  not  realities,  come 
with  sleep.  Even  so  goes  on  the  Adam-belief,  of  which 
mortal  and  material  life  is  the  dream. 

Ontology    receives    less    attention    than    physiology. 

Why  ?     Because  mortal  mind  must  waken  to  spiritual 

Life,  before  it  cares  to  solve  the  problem  of 

Ontologv. 

Being ;  but  when  that  awakening  comes,  ex- 
istence will  be   viewed  from  a  new  standpoint. 


GENESIS.  549 

It  is  related  that  a  father,  anxious  to  try  sucli  an 
experiment,  phmged  his  infant  babe,  only  a  few  hours 
old,  into  water  for  several  minutes,  and  re-  ^  waterv 
peated  this  operation  daily,  until  the  child  experiment, 
could  remain  under  water  twenty  minutes,  moving  and 
playing  without  harm,  like  a  fish.  Parents  should  re- 
member this,  and  so  learn  how  to  develop  their  children 
properly  on  dry  land. 

Mind  controls  the  birth-throes  in  the  lower  realms  of 
nature,  wherein  parturition  is  without  suffering.  Vege- 
tables, minerals,  and  many  animals  suffer  no  ^ 

'  "  .  Parturition. 

pain  in  multiplying ;  but  human  propagation 
has  its  woe,  because  of  its  belief.  Christian  Science  re- 
veals harmony  as  proportionately  increasing,  as  the  line 
of  creation  rises  towards  spiritual  man,  —  towards  en- 
larged understanding  and  intelligence ;  but  in  the  line 
of  the  corporeal  senses,  the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin, 
disease,  and  mortality,  the  better  for  him,  —  the  less  pain 
and  sorrow  are  his.  When  the  mist  of  mortal  mind  eva|> 
orates,  the  curse  will  be  removed  which  says  to  woman, 
"  In  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring  forth  children."  Divine 
Science  rolls  back  the  clouds  of  error  with  the  light  of 
Truth,  and  lifts  the  curtain  on  man  as  never  born  or  dy- 
ing, but  coexistent  with  his  Creator. 

Popular  theology  takes  up  the  history  of  man  as  if  he 
began  materially  right,  but  immediately  fell  into  spiritual 
sin ;  whereas  revealed  religion  proclaims  the   Genesis 
Science  of  Mind,  and  its  formations,  as  being  *"^  Jesus. 
in  accordance  with  the  first  chapter  of  the  Old  Testament, 
when  Mind  spake  and  it  was  done. 


CHAPTER    XVI, 

THE    APOCALYPSE. 

Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  and  keep  those  things  which  are  written  therein ;  for  the 
time  is  at  hand.  —  Revelation. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  in  the  City  of  our  God, 
in  the  mountain  of  His  holiness.  —  Psalms. 

SAINT   JOHN  writes,  in  the   tenth   chapter   of  his 
Book  of  Revelation : 

And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come  down  from  Heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud  ;  and  a  rainhow  was  upon  his  head,  and 
his  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  piUars  ot 
fire.  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open  ;  and  he 
set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  upon  the 
earth. 

Is  this  angel,  or  message  from  God,  Divine  Science, 

that  comes  in  a  cloud  ?     To  mortals  obscure,  abstract, 

and  dark ;    but  a  bright  promise   crowns  its 

Evangel.  "         ^ 

brow.  When  understood,  it  is  Truth's  prism 
and  praise ;  when  you  look  it  fairly  in  the  face,  you  can 
heal  by  its  means,  and  it  hath  for  you  a  light  above  the 
sun,  for  God  "  is  the  light  thereof."  Its  feet  are  pillars 
of  fire,  foundations  of  Truth  and  Love.  It  brings  the 
baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  whose  flames  of  Truth  were 
prophetically  described,  by  John  the  Baptist,  as  con- 
suming error. 


THE    APOCALYPSE.  551 

This  angel  bad  in  his  hand  a  "little  book,"  open  for 
all  to  read  and  understand.  Did  this  same  book  contain 
the  revelation  of  Divine  Science,  whose  "  right  Truth's 
foot "  or  dominant  power  was  upon  the  sea,  "^'<^i"™«- 
—  upon  elementary,  latent  error,  the  source  of  all 
error's  visible  forms  ?  His  left  foot  was  upon  the  earth  ; 
that  is,  a  secondary  power  was  exercised  upon  visible 
error  and  audible  sin.  The  "still,  small  voice"  of  Scien- 
tific thought  reaches  over  continent  and  ocean,  to  the 
globe's  remotest  bound.  The  inaudible  voice  of  Truth 
is,  to  the  human  mind,  "  as  when  a  lion  roareth."  It  is 
heard  in  the  desert,  and  dark  places  of  fear.  It  arouses 
the  "  seven  thunders "  of  evil,  and  stirs  their  latent 
forces  to  utter  the  full  diapason  of  secret  tones.  Then 
is  the  power  of  Truth  demonstrated,  —  made  manifest 
in  the  destruction  of  error.  Then  will  a  voice  from 
harmony  cry :  "  Go  and  take  the  little  book.  .  ,  .  Take 
it  and  eat  it  up,  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter  ;  but 
it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey."  Mortal,  obey 
the  heavenly  evangel.  Take  up  Divine  Science.  Read  it 
from  beginning  to  end.  Study  it,  ponder  it.  It  will  be 
indeed  sweet  at  its  first  taste,  when  it  heals  you ;  but 
murmur  not  over  Trutli,  if  you  find  its  digestion  bitter. 
When  you  approach  nearer  and  nearer  to  this  divine 
Principle,  when  you  eat  the  divine  body  thereof,  thus 
partaking  of  the  nature,  or  primal  elements,  of  Truth 
and  Love,  do  not  be  surprised  or  discontented  because 
you  must  share  the  hemlock  cup  and  eat  the  bitter 
herbs,  for  the  Israelites  of  old,  at  the  Pascal  meal,  thus 
prefigured  this  perilous  passage  out  of  bondage  intc 
the  El  Dorado  of  faith  and  hope. 

The  twelfth  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse  —  or  Revela 


552  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

tion  of  Saint  John  —  has  a  special  suggestiveness  in 
connection  with  this  nineteenth  century.  In  the  open- 
To-dav's  i"o  ^^  *^^  Sixth  Seal,  typical  of  six  thousand 
lesson,  years    since   Adam,  there   is    one    distinctive 

featui'e  which  has  special  reference  to  the  present  age. 

JRevelation  xii.  1.  And  there  appeared  a  great  wonder 
in  Heaven,  —  a  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars. 

Heaven'  represents  harmony,  and  Divine  Science  in- 
terprets the  Principle  of  heavenly  harmony.     The  great 
Human         miraclc,  to  human  sense,  is  divine  Love.     One 
otany.  ^^  ^|^g   grand  necessities   of   existence   is   to 

gain  the  true  idea  of  what  constitutes  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven  in  the  affections  of  man.  This  can  never  be 
reached  while  we  hate  our  brother,  or  entertain  a  false 
estimate  of  whom  God  has  appointed  to  voice  this  idea. 
Again,  without  a  clear  and  correct  sense  of  its  idea,  we 
can  never  assimilate  the  divine  Principle.  The  botanist 
must  know  the  genus  and  species  of  a  plant,  in  order  to 
classify  it  correctly ;  and  as  it  is  with  the  plant,  so  is  it 
with  man. 

Abuse  of  the  motives  and  character  of  Paul  hid  from 
view  the  remarkable  nature  of  the  apostle,  whicli  made 
Motives  ^^^^^^  equal  to  so  great  a  mission.  Persecution, 
abused.  of  whomsoever  spoke  something  new  and  bet- 

ter of  God,  not  only  obscured  the  light  of  tlie  ages,  but 
was  fatal  to  the  persecutor.  Why  ?  Because  it  hid 
from  them  the  true  idea  which  was  presented.  To 
misunderstand  Paul,  was  to  be  ignorant  of  the  divine 
idea  he  taught;  and  this  lesser  ignorance  betrayed  at 
once  a  greater  ignorance  as  to  its  Principle,  —  ignorance 


THE    APOCALYPSE.  553 

of  the  proper  Life,  which  leads  to  its  discernment,  works 
out  the  ends   of   eternal  Good,  and  destroys  both  the 
belief  in  evil,  and  the  practice  of  it. 
'    Agassiz,  through  his  microscope,  saw  the  sun  in  an 
egg,  at  a  point  of  so-called  embryotic  life.     Because  of 
his  more  spiritual  vision.  Saint  John  saw  an   Espousals 
"angel  in  the  sun."     The  Rcvelator  beheld   s"Pe™ai. 
the  spiritual  idea  from  the  mount  of  vision.    Purity  was 
the  symbol  of  Life  and  Love.     He  saw  also  the  spiritual 
ideal,  as  a  woman  clothed  in  light,  a  bride  coming  down 
from  Heaven,  wedded  to  the  Lamb  of  Love.     To  him, 
the  Bride    and   the    Lamb  represented   the  correlation 
of   divine    Principle    and   spiritual   idea,  God   and   his 
Christ,  bringing  harmony  to  earth. 

Jolni  saw  the  human  and  divine  coincidence,  as  shown 
in  the  man  Jesus,  as  divinity  embracing  humanity,  in  Life 
and  its  demonstration,  —  reducing  to  human  ^  .    . , 

.        .     Coincidence. 

perception  and  understanding  the  Life  which  is 
God.     In  divine  revelation,  material  and  corporeal  self- 
hood disappear,  and  the  spiritual  ideal  is  understood. 

The  woman  in  the  Apocalypse  is  the  vignette,  which 
illustrates  as  man  the  spiritual  idea  of  God,  —  and  God 
and  man  as  the  Divine  Principle  and  Divine  spiritual 
idea.  The  Revelator  symbolizes  Spirit  by  the  sunlight. 
sun.  The  idea  is  clad  with  the  radiance  of  spiritual 
Truth,  and  matter  is  put  under  its  feet.  The  light  por- 
trayed is  really  neither  solar  nor  lunar,  but  spiritual 
Life,  which  is  "  the  light  of  men."  In  the  first  chapter 
of  the  Fourth  Gospel  it  is  written,  "  There  was  a  man 
sent  from  God  ...  to  bear  witness  of  this  light." 

John  the  Baptist  prophesied  the  coming  of  the  immac- 
ulate Jesus,  and  he  saw  in  those  days  the  spiritual  idea  as 


554  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  Messiah,  who  would  baptize  with  the  Holy  Ghost, — 
Divine  Science.  As  Elias  represents  the  Fatherhood 
The  moon  of  God,  through  Jesus,  so  the  Revelator  com* 
and  woman,  p^g^gg  ^j^ig  fifrure  with  womau,  as  the  spir- 
itual idea  or  type  of  God's  Motherhood.  The  moon  is 
under  her  feet.  This  idea  reveals  the  universe  as  secon- 
dary and  tributary  to  Spirit,  from  which  it  borrows  its 
reflected  Substance,  Life,  and  Intelligence. 

The  spiritual  idea  is  crowned  with  twelve  stars.  The 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  with  all  mortals,  —  separated,  by 
Lio-ht  of  belief,  from  man's  divine  origin  and  the  true 
stars.  idea,  —  shall  through  much  tribulation  yield 

to  the  activities  of  the  divine  Principle  of  man,  in  the 
harmony  of  Science.  These  are  the  stars  in  the  crown 
of  rejoicing.  They  are  the  lamps  in  the  spiritual  heavens 
of  this  age,  which  show  the  workings  of  the  spiritual  idea 
by  healing  the  sick  and  the  sinful,  and  by  manifesting 
the  light  which  shines  "  unto  the  perfect  day,"  as  the 
night  of  materialism  wanes. 

Mevelation  xii.  2.  And  she,  being  with  child,  cried,  travail- 
ing in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered. 

The  spiritual   idea  is  typified  by  a  woman  in  travail, 
waiting  to  be  delivered  of  her  sweet  promise. 

Travail.  °  ^  ^  , 

but  remembering  no  more  her  sorrow,  for  joy 
that  the  birth  goes  on ;  for  grand  is  the  idea,  and  the 
travail  portentous. 

Revelation  xii.  3.  And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in 
Heaven  ;  and  behold,  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

Human  sense  may  well  marvel  at  discord  ;  while,  to  a 
diviner  sense,  harmony  is  the  real,  and  discord  the  unreal 


I 


THE    APOCALYPSE.  555 

Mortals  may  well  be  astonished  at  sin,  sickness,  and 
death.  They  may  well  be  perplexed  at  human  fear. 
They  may  be  still  more  astounded  at  hatred,  j^^  dragon 
which  lifts  its  hydra  head,  showing  its  horns  ^^  *  '^'P^- 
in  the  many  inventions  of  evil.  But  why  should  they 
stand  aghast  at  nothingness?  The  great  red  dragon 
only  symbolizes  a  lie, — the  belief  that  substance,  life, 
and  mtelligence  can  be  material.  This  dragon  stands 
for  the  sum  total  of  human  error.  The  ten  horns  of  the 
dragon  typify  the  belief  that  matter  has  a  power  of  its 
own,  and  that  by  means  of  mind  in  matter  it  can  break 
the  Ten  Commandments. 

The  Revelator  lifts  the  veil  from  this  embodiment  of 
all  evil,  and  beholds  its  awful  character ;  but  he  also  sees 
the  nothingness  of  evil  and  the  allness  of  God.  The  sting  of 
The  Revelator  sees  that  old  serpent,  whose  ^^^^  ^^''p^"*. 
name  is  Devil,  or  Evil,  holding  untiring  watch,  that  he 
may  bite  the  heel  of  Truth,  and  devour  the  offspring  of 
the  spiritual  idea,  which  is  prolific  in  health,  holiness, 
and  immortality. 

Jievelation  xii.  4.  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  Heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth.  And  the 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman,  which  was  ready  to  be  de- 
livered, for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

The  serpentine  form  stands  for  subtlety,  winding  its 
way  amidst  all  evil,  but  doing  this  in  the  name  of  Good. 
Its  sting  is  spoken  of  by  Paul,  when  he  refers   Trail  of 
to  "  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places."     It   ^^®  ^^^^' 
is  the  animal  instinct  in  mortal  minds,  which  would  de- 
vour each  other,  and  cast  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 

As  of  old,  evil  still  charges  the  spiritual  idea  with 


556  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

error's  own  nature  and  methods.  This  malicious  animal 
instinct  (of  which  the  dragon  is  the  type)  seeks  to  kill 
even  earth's  fellow-mortals,  morally  and  physically,  and 
worse  still,  then  to  charge  the  innocent  with  the  crime. 
This  last  infirmity  of  sin  will  sink  its  perpetrator  into  a 
night  without  a  star. 

The  author  is  convinced  that  the  accusations  against 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  and  even  his  crucifixion,  were  in- 
Malicious  stigated  by  the  criminal  instinct  here  de- 
barbarity,  scribed.  The  Revelator  speaks  of  Jesus  as  the 
Lamb  of  God,  and  of  the  dragon  as  warring  against  in- 
nocence. Since  Jesus  must  be  tempted  in  all  points,  he, 
the  immaculate,  met  and  conquered  sin  in  every  form. 
The  brutal  barbarity  of  his  foes  could  emanate  from 
no  other  source  except  the  highest  degree  of  human 
depravity.  Jesus  "opened  not  his  mouth."  The  spiritual 
idea  paused  before  the  tribunal  of  mortal  mind,  unloosed, 
in  order  that  this  false  claim  of  mind  in  matter  might 
secretly  defy  immortal  Mind,  until  the  majesty  of  Truth 
should  be  demonstrated  in  Science. 

From  Genesis  to  the  Apocalypse,  sin,  sickness,  and 
death,  envy,  hatred,  and  revenge,  —  all  evil,  —  are  typi- 
Doom  of  fisd  by  a  serpent,  or  animal  subtlety.  Jesus 
the  dragon,  g^j^j^  quoting  a  line  from  the  Psalms,  "  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause."  The  serpent  is  perpetually 
close  upon  the  heel  of  harmony.  It  pursues  with  hatred 
the  spiritual  idea,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end.  In 
Genesis,  this  allegorical,  talking  serpent  typifies  mortal 
mind,  "  more  subtle  than  any  other  beast  of  the  field." 
In  the  Apocalypse,  when  nearing  its  doom,  its  evil  in- 
creases, and  it  becomes  the  great  red  dragon,  swollen 
with  sin,  inflamed  with  war  against  Spirit,  and  ripe  for 


I 


THE    APOCALYPSE.  557 

destruction.     It  is  full  of  lust  and  hate,  loathing  the 
brightness  of  divine  glory. 

Revelation  xii.  o.  And  she  biought  forth  a  man-child,  who 
was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  and  her  child  was 
caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  throne. 

Led  on  by  ths  grossest  element  of  mortal  mind,  Herod 
decreed  the  death  of  every  male  child,  in  order  that  the 
man  Jesus  (the  masculine  representative  of  xhe  conflict 
the  spiritual  idea)  might  never  hold  sway,  and  ^'^"^^  punty- 
so  deprive  Herod  of  his  crown.  The  impersonation 
of  the  spiritual  idea  had  a  brief  history  in  the  earthly 
life  of  our  Master ;  but  "  of  his  kingdom  there  shall 
be  no  end,"  for  Christ,  God's  idea,  will  eventually  rule  all 
nations  and  peoples  —  imperatively,  absolutely,  finally  — 
with  Divine  Science.  This  immaculate  idea,  represented 
first  by  man  and  last  by  woman,  will  baptize  with  fire ; 
and  the  fiery  baptism  will  burn  up  the  chaff  of  error  with 
the  fervent  heat  of  Truth  and  Love,  melting  and  purify- 
ing even  the  gold  of  human  character.  After  the  stars 
sang  together,  and  all  was  harmony,  the  material  lie  —  or 
liar,  for  they  are  one  —  made  war  upon  the  spiritual  idea ; 
but  this  has  impelled  this  idea  to  rise  to  the  zenith  of 
demonstration,  destroying  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  and  be 
caught  up  unto  God,  —  be  fo and  in  its  divine  Principle. 

Revelation  xii.  6.  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  of  God. 

As  the  children  of  Israel  passed  triumphantly  through 
the  Red  Sea,  the  dark  ebbing  and  flowing  tides  of  human 
fear,  —  as  they  journeyed  through  the  wilder-   stemming 
ness,  walking  wearily  through  the  great  desert   ^^^  'i'^^- 
of  human  hopes,  and  anticipating  the  promised  joy,— 


558  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

SO  shall  the  spiritual  idea  guide  all  right  desires  in  their 
passage  from  sense  to  Soul,  —  from  a  material  sense  of 
existence  to  the  spiritual,  —  up  to  the  glory  prepared 
for  them  who  love  God.  Stately  Science  pauses  not, 
but  moves  before  them,  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  of 
fire  by  night,  leading  up  to  divine  heights. 

If  we  remember  the  beautiful  description  which  Sir 
Walter  Scott  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Rebecca  the  Jew- 
ess, in  the  story  of  Ivanhoe,  — 

When  Israel,  of  the  Lord  beloved, 
Out  from  the  land  of  bondage  came, 

Her  fathers'  God  before  her  moved, 
An  awful  guide  in  smoke  and  flame,  — 

we  may  also  offer  the  prayer  which  concludes  the  same 

hymn,  — 

And  oh,  when  gathers  on  our  path, 

In  shade  and  storm,  the  frequent  night, 
Be  Thou,  long-suffering,  slow  to  wrath, 
A  burning  and  a  shining  light. 

Revelation  xii.  7,  8.  And  there  was  war  in  Heaven ; 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought  against  the  dragon ;  and  the 
dragon  fought,  and  his  angels,  and  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  an}'  more  in  Heaven. 

The  Old  Testament  assigns  to  the  angels,  God's  divine 
messages,  different  offices.  Michael's  characteristic  is 
Angelic  Spiritual   strength.      He   leads   the    hosts    of 

offices.  Heaven   against    the    power   of    Satan,    and 

fights  the  holy  wars.  Gabriel  has  the  more  quiet  task 
of  imparting  a  sense  of  the  ever-presence  of  minister- 
ing Love.  These  angels  deliver  us  from  the  depths. 
Truth  and  Love  come  nearer  in  the  hour  of  woe,  when 
strong  faith,  or  spiritual  strength,  wrestles  and  prevails, 


THE    ArOCALYrSE.  559 

through  the  understanding  of  God.  The  Gabriel  of  His 
presence  has  no  contests.  To  ever-present  Love  there 
is  no  error,  —  no  sin,  sickness,  or  death.  Against  such 
the  dragon  warreth  not  long,  for  he  is  killed  by  the 
divine  impulse.  Truth  and  Love  prevail  against  the 
dragon,  because  the  dragon  cannot  safely  war  with  them. 

Eevelation  xii.  9.     And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  - 
that  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil  and  Satan,  which  deceive th 
the  whole  world  ;  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and   his 
angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

That  false  claim  —  that  ancient  belief,  that  old  ser. 
pent  whose  name  is  Devil  (evil),  claiming  that  there  is 
power  in  matter  either  to  benefit  or  to  injure  ^^^^^^^^^ 
mortals  ~  is  pure  delusion,  the  red  dragon  ; 
and  it  is  cast  out  by  Christ,  Truth,  and  the  spiritual 
idea,  and  so  proven  to  be  powerless.  The  words  "  cast 
down  to  the  earth  "  show  the  dragon  to  be  nothingness, 
dust  to  dust ;  and  therefore,  in  his  pretence  of  being  a 
talker,  he  must  have  been  a  lie  from  the  beginning.  His 
angels,  or  messages,  are  cast  out  with  their  author. 
The  beast  and  the  false  prophets  are  lust  and  hypocrisy. 
Those  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing  are  detected  and  killed 
by  innocence,  the  Lamb  of  Love. 

Divine  Science  shows  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  wolf. 
Lmocence  and  Truth  overcome  guilt  and  error.  Ever 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world,  ever  since  Djvine 
error  would  establish  material  belief,  evil  has  '■warfare, 
tried  to  slay  the  Lamb ;  but  Science  is  able  to  destroy 
this  lie,  called  evil.  The  twelfth  chapter  of  the  Apoca- 
lypse typifies  the  divine  method  of  warfare  in  Science, 

and  its  glorious  results.     The  following  chapters  depict 

36 


560  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

the  fatal  effects  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  error.  The 
narrative  follows  the  order  used  in  Genesis,  First  the 
true  method  of  creation  is  set  forth  in  Genesis,  and  then 
the  false.  Here,  also,  the  Revelator  first  exhibits  the 
true  warfare,  and  then  the  false. 

Revelation  xii.  10-12.  And  1  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in 
Heaven:  "Now  is  come  salvation  and  strength,  and  the 
Kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  His  Christ ;  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which  accused  them 
before  our  God  da}-  and  night.  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their  testimou}- ; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives,  unto  the  death.  Therefore 
rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe  to  the 
inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea !  for  the  Devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time." 

For  victory  over  a  single  sin  we  give  thanks,  and  mag- 
nify the  Lord  of  Hosts.  Then  what  shall  we  say  of  the 
Paean  of  mighty  couqucst  over  all  sin  ?  A  louder  song, 
jubilee.  swcctcr   than  has  ever  before  reached   high 

Heaven,  now  rises  clearer  and  nearer  to  the  great  heart 
of  Christ ;  for  the  accuser  is  not  there,  and  Love  sends 
forth  her  primal  and  everlasting  strain.  Self-abnegation 
— by  which  we  lay  down  all  for  Truth,  or  Christ,  in  our 
warfare  against  error  —  is  a  rule  in  Christian  Sciencec 
This  ]-ule  clearly  interprets  God  as  divine  Principle,  —  as 
Life,  represented  by  the  Father  ;  as  Truth,  represented 
by  the  Son  ;  as  Love,  represented  by  the  Mother.  Every 
mortal  at  some  period,  here  or  hereafter,  must  grapple 
with  and  overcome  the  mortal  belief  in  a  power  opposed 
to  God. 

The  Scripture,  "  Thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 


THE    APOCALYPSE.  561 

things ;  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many,"  is  literally  ful- 
filled, when  we  are  conscious  of  the  supremacy  of  Truth, 
whereby  the  nothingness  of  error  is  seen,  and  'jhe  robe 
we  know  that  its  nothingness  is  in  proportion  ®^  Science, 
to  its  wickedness.  He  that  touches  the  hem  of  Christ's 
robe,  and  masters  his  mortal  belief,  animality,  and  hate, 
rejoices  m  the  proof  of  healing, — in  a  sweet  and  certain 
sense  that  God  is  Love.  Alas  for  those  who  break  faith 
with  Divine  Science,  and  fail  to  strangle  the  serpent  of 
sin,  as  well  as  of  sickness  I  They  are  dwellers  still  in 
the  deep  darkness  of  belief.  They  are  in  the  surging  sea 
of  error,  not  struggling  to  lift  their  heads  above  the 
drowning  wave. 

What  must  the  end  be  ?  They  must  eventually  expi- 
ate their  sin  through  suffering.  The  sin,  which  one  has 
made   his  bosom  companion,  comes  back   to   ^    .  . 

'^  '  Lxpiation. 

him  at  last  with  accelerated  force;  for  the 
Devil  knoweth  his  time  is  short.  Here  the  Scriptures 
declare  that  evil  is  temporal,  not  eternal.  The  dragon 
is  at  last  stung  to  death  by  his  own  malice  ;  but  how 
many  periods  of  self-torture  it  may  take  to  remove  all 
sin,  must  depend  upon  its  obduracy. 

Mevelation  xii.  13.  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was 
cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought 
forth  the  roan-child. 

The  march  of  mind  and  honest  investigation  will  bring 
the  hour  when  the  people  will  chain,  with  fetters  of  some 
sort,  the  growing  occultism  of  this  period,  ^^pathy  to 
The  present  apathy  as  to  the  tendency  of  cer-  occultism. 
tain  active  yet  unseen  mental  agencies  will  finally  be 
shocked  into  another  extreme  mortal  mood, —  into  hu' 
man  indignation  ;  for  one  extreme  follows  another. 


562  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

Revelation  xii.  15,  16.  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth  water  as  a  flood,  after  the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood.  And  the  earth  helped 
the  woman  ;  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed 
up  the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

Millions  of  unprejudiced  minds — simple  seekers  for 
Truth,  weary  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  desert — are 
Thirst  and  Waiting  and  watching  for  rest  and  drink.  Give 
fearlessness.    ^|^gj^  ^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^1^  Water  in  Christ's  name,  and 

never  fear  the  consequences.  What  if  the  old  dragon 
sends  forth  a  new  flood,  to  drown  the  Christ-idea  ?  He 
can  neither  drown  your  voice  with  its  roar,  nor  again 
sink  the  world  into  the  deep  waters  of  chaos  and  old  night. 
In  this  age  the  earth  will  help  the  woman  ;  the  spiritual 
idea  wull  be  understood.  Those  ready  for  the  blessing 
you  impart  will  give  thanks.  The  waters  will  be  paci- 
fied, and  Christ  will  command  the  wave. 

When  God  heals  the  sick  or  the  sinful,  they  should 

know  the  great  benefit  Mind  has  wrought.     They  should 

also  knoW'  the  great  delusion  of  mortal  mind, 

Diabolism.  ,  .  ,        ^,  .    ,  •     p    ,        ,, 

when  it  makes  them  sick  or  siniul.  Many  are 
willing  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people  to  the  powder  of 
good  resident  in  divine  Mind ;  but  they  are  not  as  will- 
ing to  point  out  the  evil  in  human  thought,  and  expose 
its  hidden  mental  ways  of  accomplishing  iniquity. 

Why  this  backwardness,  since  exposure  is  necessary, 

to  ensure  the  avoidance  of  the  evil?     Because   people 

like  you  better  when  you  tell  them  their  vir- 

On  guard.  •'  •' 

tues,  than  when  you  tell  them  their  vices.  It 
requires  the  spirit  of  our  blessed  Master  to  tell  a  man 
his  faults,  and  so  risk  human  displeasure,  for  the  sake 
of  doing  right  and  benefiting  our  race.     Who  is  telling 


THE   APOCALYPSE.  563 

mankind  of  their  foe  in  ambush  ?  Is  the  informer  one 
who  sees  the  foe  ?  If  so,  listen  and  be  wise.  Escape 
from  evil,  and  designate  those  as  unfaithful  stewards, 
who  have  seen  the  danger  and  yet  have  given  no  warning. 

At  all  times,  and  under  all  circumstances,  overcome 
evil  with  Good.     Know  thyself,  and  God  will  supply  the 
wisdom  and  the  occasion  for  a  victory  over  The  armor 
evil.     Clad  in  the  panoply  of  Love,  human  of 'I'^'ni'y- 
hatred  cannot  reach  you.     The  cement  of  a  higher  hu- 
manity will  unite  all  interests  in  the  one  Divinity. 

Through  trope  and  metaphor,  the  Revelator  —  immor- 
tal scribe  of  Spirit,  and  of  a  true  idealism  —  furnishes 
the  mirror  in  which  mortal  mind  may  see  its  Reflector 
own  image.  In  significant  figures  he  depicts  o^s'o'y- 
the  thoughts  which  he  beholds  in  mortal  mind.  Thus  he 
rebukes  the  conceit  of  sin,  and  foreshadows  its  doom. 
With  his  spiritual  strength,  he  has  opened  wide  the  gates 
of  glory,  and  illumined  the  night  of  Paganism  with  the 
sublime  grandeur  of  Christian  Science,  outshining  sin, 
sorcery,  idolatry,  and  hypocrisy.  He  takes  away  mitre 
and  sceptre.  He  enthrones  pure  and  undefiled  religion, 
and  lifts  on  high  only  those  who  have  washed  their  robes 
white  in  obedience  and  suffering. 

Thus  we  see,  in  both  the  first  and  last  books  of  the 
Bible,  —  in  Genesis  and  in  the  Apocalypse,  —  that  sin  is 
to  be  Christianly  and  Scientifically  reduced  to  The  Alpha 
its  native  nothingness.  "  Little  children,  love  ^"'^  Omega. 
one  another,"  is  the  most  simple  and  profound  saying 
of  the  inspired  writer.  In  Science  we  are  childwen  of 
God  ;  but  in  sense,  or  as  mortals,  we  are  not  His  children, 
and  corporeality  is  the  inverted  image  of  His  child. 


564  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Love  fulfils  the  law  in  Christian  Science,  and  nothing 
short  of  this  divine  Principle,  understood  and  demon- 
Theacmeof  stratcd,  Can  ever  furnish  the  vision  of  the 
celestial  law.  Apocaljpse,  Open  the  seven  seals  of  error  with 
Truth,  or  uncover  the  myriad  illusions  of  sin,  sickness, 
and  death.  Under  the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  it  will  be 
seen  and   acknowledged  that  matter  must  disappear. 

In  Revelation  xxi.  1  we  read : 

And  I  saw  a  new  Heaven  and  a  new  earth  ;  for  the  first 
Heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away  ;  and  there  was 
no  more  sea. 

The  Eevelator  had  not  yet  passed  the  transitional 
stage  in  human  experience  called  death,  but  he  already 
Man's  present  saw  a  ucw  Hcaveu  and  a  new  earth.  Through 
possibilities,  ^i^a^^  sense  came  this  vision  to  Saint  John  ? 
Not  through  the  material  visual  organs  for  seeing ;  for 
optics  are  inadequate  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a  scene. 
Were  this  new  Heaven  and  new  earth  terrestrial  or 
celestial,  material  or  spiritual  ?  They  could  not  be  the 
former,  for  the  human  sense  of  space  is  unable  to  grasp 
such  a  view.  The  Revelator  was  on  our  plaiie  of  ex- 
istence, while  yet  beholding  what  the  eye  cannot  see,  — 
that  which  is  invisible  to  the  uninspired  thought.  This 
testimony  of  Holy  Writ  sustains  the  fact  in  Science, 
that  the  heavens  and  earth,  to  one  human  consciousness, 
—  or  that  consciousness  which  God  bestows,  —  is  spirit- 
ual ;  while  to  another,  the  unillumined  human  mind,  the 
vision  is  material.  This  shows  unmistakably  that  what 
we  term  matter  and  Spirit  indicate  states  and  stages  of 
ccnsciousness. 


THE    ArOCALYPSE.  665 

Accompanying  this  Scientific  consciousness  was  an- 
other revelation,  even  the  declaration  from  Heaven 
enthroned  harmony,  that  God,  the  divine  Prin-  Nearness 
ciple  of  bliss,  is  ever  with  men,  and  they  are  °^  ^^'^^' 
His  people.  Thus  man  was  regarded  no  longer  as  a 
miserable  sinner,  but  as  the  blessed  child  of  God.  Why  ? 
Because  Saint  John's  corporeal  sense  of  the  heavens  and 
earth  had  vanished  ;  and  in  place  thereof  was  his  spirit- 
ual sense,  the  subjective  state,  whereby  he  could  see  the 
new  Heaven  and  earth,  which  involve  tlie  spiritual  sense 
and  consciousness  of  all  things.  This  is  Scriptural 
authority  for  concluding  that  such  a  recognition  of  Being 
is,  and  has  been,  possible  to  men  in  this  present  state  of 
existence,  that  we  can  become  conscious,  here  and  now, 
of  a  cessation  of  death,  sorrow,  and  pain.  This  is  indeed 
a  foretaste  of  absolute  Christian  Science.  Take  heart, 
dear  sufferer,  for  this  reality  of  Being  will  surely  appear 
sometime  and  in  some  way.  There  will  be  no  more 
pain,  and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  away.  When  you  read 
this,  remember  Jesus'  words,  "  The  Kingdom  of  God  is 
within  you."  This  spiritual  consciousness  is  therefore 
a  present  possibility. 

The  Revelator  also  takes  in  another  view,  adapted  to 
console  the  weary  pilgrim,  journeying  "  uphill  all  the 
way." 

He  writes,  in  Revelation  xxi.  9  : 

And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  vials,  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying :  "  Come  hither  !  I  will  show  thee  the  bride, 
the  Lamb's  wife." 

This  ministry  of  Truth,  this  message  from  divine 
Love,   carried   John   away   in   Spirit.     It   exalted   him 


566  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

till  he  became  conscious  of  the  spiritual  facts  of  Being, 
and  "  the  New  Jerusalem,  descending  from  God,  out  oi 
Heaven,"  —  the  spiritual  outpouring  of  bliss 
wrath  and  and  glorj,  —  wliicli  he  describes  as  the  city 
■vrhich  "lieth  four-square."  The  beauty  of  this 
text  is,  that  the  sum  total  of  human  misery  —  repre- 
sented by  the  seven  angelic  vials,  full  of  seven  plagues 
—  have  full  compensation  in  the  law  of  Love.  Note 
this,  —  that  the  very  message,  or  swift-winged  thought, 
which  poured  forth  hatred  and  torment,  brought  also 
the  experience  which  at  last  lifted  the  seer  to  behold  the 
great  city,  whose  four  equal  sides  are  Heaven-bestowed 
and  Heaven-bestowing. 

Think  of  this,  dear  reader,  for  it  will  lift  the  sackcloth 
from  your  eyes,  and  you  will  behold  the  soft-winged  dove 
Spiritual  presently  descending  upon  you.  The  very  cir- 
wediock.  cumstaiice  which  your  suffering  sense  deems 
wrathful  and  afflictive,  Love  can  make  an  angel  enter- 
tained unawares.  Then  thought  gently  whispers  :  "  Come 
hither  !  Arise  from  your  false  consciousness,  into  the 
true  sense  of  Love,  and  behold  tlie  Lamb's  wife,  —  Love 
wedded  to  its  own  spiritual  idea ; "  then  cometh  the 
marriage  feast,  for  this  revelation  will  destroy  forever 
the  physical  plagues  imposed  by  corporeal  sense. 

This  sacred  city,  described  in  the  Apocalypse  (xxi.  16) 
as  one  that  "  lieth  four-square,"  and  cometh  "  down 
The  city  from  God,  out  of  Heaven,"  represents  the 
four-square,  ^jpi^a  and  Omega  of  Divine  Science.  The 
builder  and  maker  of  this  New  Jerusalem  is  God,  as  we 
read  in  the  Book  of  Hebrews  ;  and  it  is  "  a  city  which 
hath  foundations."  The  description  is  metaphoric. 
Spiritual  teaching  must  always  be  by  symbols     Did  not 


THE    APOCALYPSE.  567 

Jesus  illustrate  by  the  Mustard-seed  and  the  Prodigal  ? 
Taking  the  city  in  its  allegorical  sense,  the  description 
of  it  as  four-square  has  a  profound  meaning.  The  four 
sides  of  our  city  are  the  Word,  Christ,  Christianity,  and 
Divine  Science ;  "  and  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut 
at  all  by  day,  and  there  shall  be  no  night  there.''  This 
city  is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  sides  indicate. 

As  the  Psalmist  saith,  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  the 
]oy  of  the  whole  earth  is  Mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of 
the  north,  the  city  of  the  great  King."  It  is  j^^^  rovaiiy 
indeed  a  city  of  the  Spirit,  fair,  royal,  and  divine  gates. 
square.  Northward,  its  gates  open  to  the  North  Star, 
the  Word,  the  polar  magnet  of  Revelation  ;  eastward,  to 
the  star  seen  by  the  Wisemen  of  the  Orient,  who  fol- 
lowed it  to  the  manger  of  Jesus ;  southward,  to  the 
g(!nial  tropics,  with  the  Southern  Cross  in  the  skies,  — 
the  Cross  of  Calvary,  which  binds  human  society  into 
solemn  union ;  westward,  to  the  grand  realization  of 
the  Golden  Shore  of  Love  and  the  Peaceful  Sea  of 
Harmony. 

This  heavenly  city,  lighted  by  the  Sun  of  Righteous- 
ness, —  this  New  Jerusalem,  this  infinite  All,  which  to 
us  seems  hidden  in  the  mist  of  remoteness.  Revelation's 
—  reached  Saint  John's  vision  while  yet  he  pure  zenith. 
tabernacled  with  mortals. 

In  Revelation  xxi.  22,  further  describing  this  holy  city, 
the  Beloved  Disciple  writes  : 

And  I  saw  no  Temple  therein  ;  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  Temple  of  it. 

There  was  no  Temple,  —  that  is,  no  material  structure 
wherein  to  worship  God  ;  for  He  must  be  worshipped  in 


OGS  SCIEXCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Spirit,  in  Love.  The  word  temple  also  meaus  body. 
The  Revelator  was  familiar  with  Jesus'  use  of  this  word, 
The  shrine  ^^  when  he  spoke  of  his  material  body  as  the 
celestial.  Temple,  to  be  temporarily  rebuilt  (John  ii. 
21).  What  further  proof  need  we  of  the  real  man's  in- 
corporeality  than  this,  that  John  saw  Heaven  and  earth, 
with  "  no  Temple  [body]  therein,"  and  this  kingdom  of 
God  "  is  within  us,"  —  is  within  reach  of  man's  con- 
sciousness here,  and  the  spiritual  idea  reveals  it.  In  Di- 
vine Science  man  possesses  this  recognition  of  harmony 
consciously,  in  proportion  to  his  understanding  of  God. 

The  term  Lord,  as  used  in  our  version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  is  often  synonymous  with  Jehovah,  and  ex- 
Duaiity  prcsscs  the  Jewish  concept,  not  yet  elevated 
in  unity.  ^^  deific  apprehension,  through  spiritual  trans- 
figuration. Yet  the  word  gradually  approaches  a  higher 
meaning.  This  human  sense  of  Deity  yields  to  the  di- 
vine sense,  even  as  the  material  sense  of  personality 
yields  to  the  incorporeal  sense  of  God  and  man,  as  the 
infinite  Principle  and  infinite  idea,  —  as  one  Father,  with 
His  universal  family,  held  in  the  Gospel  of  Love.  The 
Lamb's  wife  presents  the  spiritual  unity  of  male  and 
female  as  no  longer  two,  but  one  ;  and  this  compounded 
spiritual  idea  reflects  God  as  infinite  Mind,  not  as  a  cor- 
poreal Being.  In  this  divinely  united  spiritual  conscious- 
ness there  is  no  impediment  to  the  perfectibility  of  man 
in  eternal  bliss. 

This  spiritual,  holy  habitation  hath  no  boundary  or 
limit ;  but  its  four  cardinal  points  are :  first,  the  Word 
Compass  °^  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  ;  second,  the  Christ, 
and  light.  the  spiritual  idea  of  God;  third,  Christi- 
anity, which  is  the  outcome  of  the  divine  Principle  of 


THE   APOCALYPSE.  569 

the  Christ-idea  in  Christian  history ;  fourth,  Christian 
Science,  which  to-day  and  forever  interprets  this  great 
example  and  the  great  exemplar.  This  city  of  our  God 
hath  no  need  of  sun  or  satellite,  for  Love  is  the  light 
thereof,  and  divine  Mind  is  its  own  interpreter.  All 
who  are  saved  must  walk  in  this  light.  Mighty  poten- 
tates and  dynasties  will  lay  down  their  honors  within  it. 
Its  gates  open  towards  liglit  and  glory,  both  within  and 
without ;  for  all  is  Good,  and  nothing  can  enter  that  city 
which  "  defileth,  or  maketh  a  lie." 

Our  present  feeble  revelation  of  Christian  Science 
must  close  with  Saint  John's  Revelation  as  seen  by  the 
great  apostle  ;  for  this  vision  is  the  acme  of  this  Science, 
as  the  Bible  reveals  it. 

Note.  —  In  the  following  Psalm  one  word  shows, 
thougli  faintly,  the  light  that  Christian  Science  throws 
on  the  Scriptures,  by  substituting  for  the  corporeal  sense 
the  incorporeal  or  spiritual  sense  of  Deity  :  — 

PSALM  xxni 

/    [DiviXE  love]  is  my  Shepherd ;  I  shall  not  want. 

[Love]  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures  :  [love] 
leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

[Love]  restoreth  my  soul  [spiritual  sense]  :  [love]  leadeth 
me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his  name's  sake. 

Yea.  thonffh  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil :  for  [love]  is  with  me  ;  [love's] 
rod  and  [love's]  staff  they  comfort  me. 

[Love]  prepareth  a  table  before  me  in  the  presence  of  mine 
enemies  :  [love]  anointeth  my  head  with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth 
over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  oi 
my  life :  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  [love]  for  ever.        ^^ 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

GLOSSARY. 

These  tilings  saith  He  that  is  holy,  He  that  is  true,  He  that  hath  the 
key  of  David,  —  He  tlmt  openeth  and  no  man  shutteth,  and  shutteth  and 
no  man  openeth  :  "  I  know  thy  works  ;  behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an 
open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it."  —  Revelation. 

IN  Christian  Science  we  learn  that  the  substitution  of 
the  spiritual  for  the  material  definition  of  a  Scrip- 
tural word  often  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the  inspired 
writer.  On  this  account  this  chapter  is  added.  It  con- 
tains the  metaphysical  interpretation  of  Bible  terms, — 
giving  their  spiritual  sense,  which  is  also  their  original 
meaning. 

Abel.  Watchfulness  ;  self-offering ;  surrendering  to 
the  Creator  the  early  fruits  of  experience. 

Abraham.  Fidelity ;  faith  in  the  divine  Life  and 
eternal  Principle  of  Being. 

This  patriarch  illustrated  the  purpose  of  Love  to  create 
trust  in  Good,  and  showed  the  life-preserving  power  of 
spiritual  understanding. 

I  /  Adam.     Error ;  a  falsity  ;  the  belief  in  "  original  sin," 

sickness,  and  death;  evil;  the  opposite  of  Good, or  God, 
and  His  creation  ;  a  curse  ;  a  belief  in  intelligent  matter, 
finiteness,  and  mortality ;  "  dust  to  dust ; "  red  sand- 
stone ;  nothingness ;  the  first  god  of  mythology  ;  not 
God's  man,  who  represents  the  one  God,  and  is  His  own 


GLOSSAKT.  571 

image  and  likeness ;  the  opposite  of  Spirit  and  its 
creations ;  that  which  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of 
Good,  but  a  material  belief,  opposed  to  the  one  Mind,  or 
Spirit;  a  so-called  finite  mind,  producing  other  minds, 
thus  making  "  gods  many  and  lords  many  "  (1  Corin- 
thians viii.  5)  ;  a  product  of  nothing,  as  the  opposite  of 
something ;  an  unreality,  as  opposed  to  the  great  reality 
of  spiritual  existence  and  creation ;  a  so-called  man, 
whose  origin,  substance,  and  mind  are  supposed  to  be 
the  opposite  of  God,  or  Spirit ;  an  inverted  image  of 
Spirit ;  the  image  and  likeness  of  God's  opposites,  — 
namely,  matter,  sin,  sickness,  and  death ;  the  antipodes 
of  Truth,  termed  error ;  the  counterfeit  of  Life,  which 
ultimates  in  death ;  the  opposite  of  Love,  called  hate  ; 
the  antipodes  of  Spirit's  creation,  called  self-creative 
matter;  Immortality's  opposite,  mortality ;  that  of  which 
Wisdom  saith,  "  Thou  shalt  surely  die." 

This  name  represents  the  false  supposition  that  Life 
is  not  eternal,  but  has  beginning  and  end  ;  that  the  In- 
finite enters  the  finite,  Intelligence  passes  into  non- 
intelligence,  and  Soul  dwells  in  material  sense  ;  that 
immortal  Mind  results  in  matter,  and  matter  in  mortal 
mind  ;  that  the  one  God  and  Creator  entered  what  He 
created,  and  then  disappeared  in  the  atheism  of  matter. 

Adyersaey.  This  view  of  Satan  is  confirmed  by  the 
name  often  conferred  upon  him  in  Scripture,  the  Adver- 
sary. An  adversary  is  one  who  opposes,  denies,  dis- 
putes, not  one  who  constructs  and  sustains  reality  and 
Truth.  "  The  devil  was  a  liar  from  the  beginning,  and 
the  father  of  lies,"  said  Jesus. 

Almighty.     All-power  ;  infinity ;  omnipotence. 


572  •        SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

V  Angels,  ^od's  thoughts  passing  to  man ;  spiritual 
intuitions,  pure  and  perfect ;  the  inspiration  of  goodness, 
purity,  and  immortality,  giving  the  lie  to  evil,  sensuality, 
and  mortality^ 

Ark.  Safety  ;  the  idea,  or  reflection,  of  Truth,  proven 
to  be  as  immortal  as  its  Principle  ;  the  understanding  of 
Spirit,  destroying  belief  in  matter. 

God  and  man  are  co-existent  and  eternal.  Science 
shows  that  the  spiritual  realities  of  all  things  are  created 
by  God,  and  exist  forever.  The  Ark  also  shows  that 
temptation,  if  overcome,  is  followed  by  exaltation. 

AsHER  (Jacob's  son).  Hope  and  faith  ;  spiritual  com- 
pensation;  the  ills  of  the  flesh  rebuked. 

Babel.  Self-destroying  error ;  a  kingdom  divided 
against  itself,  which  cannot  stand  ;  material  knowledge. 

The  higher  such  knowledge  builds,  on  the  basis  of  evi- 
dence obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  senses,  the  more 
confusion  ensues,  and  the  more  certain  is  the  downfall 
of  its  structure. 

Baptism,  Purification  by  Spirit ;  submergence  in 
Truth. 

"  We  are  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord."    (2  Corinthians  v.  8.) 

Believing.  Firmness  and  constancy  ;  not  a  faltering 
or  blind  faith,  but  the  perception  of  spiritual  Truth. 

BLenjamin  (Jacob's  son).  A  physical  belief  as  to  life, 
substance,  and  mind ;    human  knowledge,  or  so-called 


GLOSSARY.  573 

mortal  mind,  devoted  to  matter;  pride;  envy;  fame; 
illusion ;  a  false  belief ;  error  masquerading  as  the  pos- 
sessor of  life,  strength,  animation,  and  power  to  act ; 
renewal  of  affections;  self-offering;  an  improved  state 
of  mortal  mind ;  the  introduction  of  a  more  spiritual 
origin ;  a  gleam  of  the  infinite  idea  of  the  infinite  Prin- 
ciple ;  a  spiritual  type ;  that  which  comforts,  consoles, 
and  supports. 

Bride.  Purity  and  innocence,  conceiving  man  in  the 
idea  of  God  ;  the  senses  of  Soul,  which  have  spiritual 
bliss,  and  enjoy  but  cannot  suffer. 

Bridegroom.  Spiritual  understanding;  the  pure  con- 
sciousness that  God,  the  divine  Principle,  creates  man 
as  His  own  idea,  and  is  the  only  creative  power. 

Burial.  Corporeality  and  physical  sense  put  out  of 
sight  and  hearing ;  annihilation  ;  submergence  in  Spirit ; 
immortality  brought  to  light. 

Canaan  (the  son  of  Ham).  A  sensuous  belief;  the 
testimony  of  what  is  termed  material  sense  ;  the  error 
which  would  make  man  mortal,  and  would  make  mortal 
mind  a  slave  to  the  body. 

Children.  Life,  Truth,  and  Love's  spiritual  thoughts 
and  representatives ;  sensual  and  mortal  beliefs  ;  coun- 
terfeits of  creation,  whose  better  originals  are  God's 
thoughts,  not  in  embryo,  but  in  maturity  ;  material  sup- 
positions of  life,  substance,  and  intelligence,  opposed  to 
the  Science  of  Beinsr. 


574  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Children  op  Israel.  The  representatives  of  Soul, 
not  corporeal  sense  ;  the  offspring  of  Spirit,  such  as 
having  wrestled  with  error,  sin,  and  sense,  are  gov- 
erned by  Divine  Science ;  some  of  the  ideas  of  God, 
beheld  as  men,  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  sick  ; 
» Christ's  offspring. 

1/        ^Christ.    The  divine  manifestation  of  God,  which  comeo 
to  the  flesh,  to  destroy  incarnate  erroi\jf 

Church.  The  structure  of  Truth  and  Love  ;  whatever 
rests  upon  and  proceeds  from  divine  Principle. 

The  Church  is  that  institution  which  affords  proof  of 
its  utility,  and  is  found  elevating  the  race,  rousing  the 
dormant  understanding  from  material  beliefs,  to  the 
apprehension  of  spiritual  ideas  and  the  demonstration  of 
Divine  Science,  thereby  casting  out  devils,  or  error,  and 
healing  the  sick. 

/Creator.  Spirit ;  Mind  ;  Intelligence  ;  the  animating 
Principle  of  all  that  is  real  and  good ;  self-existent  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love ;  that  which  is  perfect  and  eternal ;  the 
opposite  of  matter  and  evil,  which  have  no  Principle ; 
God,  who  made  all  that  was  made,  and  could  not 
create  an  atom  or  an  element  the  opposite  of  Himself. 

Dan  (Jacob's  son).  Animal  magnetism;  so-called 
mortal  mind  controlling  mortal  mind ;  error,  working 
out  the  designs  of  error;  one  belief  preying  upon 
another. 

Day.  The  irradiance  of  Life ;  light,  the  spiritual  idea 
of  Truth  and  Love. 


GLOSSARY.  575 

"  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first 
day."  (Genesis  i.  5.)  The  objects  of  time  and  sense, 
illumined  by  spiritual  understanding,  disappear,  and 
Mind  measures  time  according  to  the  Good  it  unfolds. 
This  unfolding  is  God's  day ;  "  and  there  shall  be  no 
night  there." 

Death.  An  illusion,  the  lie  of  Life  in  matter ;  the 
unreal  and  untrue ;    the  opposite  of  Life. 

/  Matter  has  no  life,  hence  it  has  no  real  existence. 

'  Mind  is  immortal.  The  flesh,  warring  against  Spirit, 
that  which  frets  itself  free  from  one  belief,  only  to  be  fet- 
tered by  another,  until  every  belief  of  Life  where  it  is  not, 
yields  to  eternal  Life.  Any  material  evidence  of  death 
is  false,  for  it  contradicts  the  spiritual  facts  of  Being. 

Devil.  Evil ;  a  lie  ;  error  ;  neither  corporeality  nor 
mind  ;  the  opposite  of  Truth  ;  a  belief  in  sin,  sickness, 
,  and  death  ;  animal  magnetism ;  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
/  which  saith :  "  I  am  life  and  intelligence  in  matter. 
There  is  more  than  one  mind,  for  I  am  mind,  —  a  wicked 
mind,  self-made,  or  created  by  Jehovah,  and  put  into  the 
opposite  of  Mind,  termed  Matter,  thence  to  reproduce  a 
mortal  universe,  including  man,  not  after  the  image  and 
likeness  of  Spirit,  but  after  my  own  image." 

Dove.  A  symbol  of  Divine  Science;  purity  and 
peace ;  hope  and  faith. 

Dust.  Nothingness;  the  want  of  substance,  life,  or 
intelligence. 


576  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Ears.  Not  organs  of  the  so-called  corporeal  senses, 
but  spiritual  understanding. 

Jesus  said,  referring  to  spiritual  perception,  "  Having 
ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  "     (Mark  viii.  18.) 

Earth.  A  sphere  ;  a  type  of  eternity  and  immortality, 
which  are  likewise  without  beginning  or  end. 

To  material  sense,  earth  is  matter ;  to  spiritual  sense, 
it  is  a  compound  idea. 

Elias.  Prophecy  ;  spiritual  evidence,  opposed  to  ma- 
terial sense  ;  Christian  Science,  whereby  to  discern  the 
spiritual  fact  of  whatever  the  material  senses  behold ; 
the  basis  of  immortality. 

"  Elias  truly  shall  first  come  and  restore  all  things." 
(Matthew  xvii.  11.) 

Error.     See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  468. 

Euphrates.  (A  river.)  Divine  Science,  encompass- 
ing the  universe  and  man  ;  the  true  idea  of  God  ;  a  type 
of  the  glory  which  is  to  come  ;  metaphysics,  taking  the 
place  of  physics ;  the  reign  of  righteousness ;  the  atmos- 
phere of  human  belief,  before  it  accepts  sin,  sickness, 
or  death ;  a  state  of  mortal  thought,  whose  only  error  is 
limitation ;  finity  ;  the  opposite  of  infinity. 

Eve.  a  beginning ;  mortality  ;  that  which  does  not 
last  forever ;  a  finite  belief  concerning  life,  substance,  and 
intelligence  in  matter  ;  error ;  the  belief  that  the  human 
race  originated  materially  instead  of  spiritually,  —  that 
man  started  firstly  from  dust,  secondly  from  a  rib,  and 
thirdly  from  an  egg. 


GLOSSARY.  577 

Evening.  Mistiness  of  mortal  thought ;  weariness  of 
mortal  mind ;  obscured  views  ;  peace  and  rest. 

^y    Eyes.      Spiritual   discernment,  —  not    material    but 
mental. 

Jesus  said,  thinking  of  the  outward  vision,  "  Having 
eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  "     (Mark  viii.  18.) 

Fan.  Separator  of  fable  from  fact ;  that  which  gives 
action  to  thought. 

Father.  Eternal  Life ;  the  one  Mind  ;  the  divine  Prin- 
ciple, commonly  called  God. 

Fear.      Heat ;    inflammation  ;    anxiety ;    ignorance  ; 

error ;  desire  ;  caution. 

Fire.  Fear  ;  remorse  ;  lust ;  hatred ;  destruction ; 
affliction,  purifying  and  elevating  man. 

Firmament.  Spiritual  understanding ;  the  Scientific 
line  of  demarcation  between  Truth  and  error,  between 
Spirit  and  so-called  matter. 

I         Flesh.     An  error  of   physical  belief ;    a  supposition 
\     that   life,   substance,   and  intelligence    are   in   matter ; 
an  illusion  ;  a  belief  that  matter  has  sensation. 

Gad  (Jacob's  son).  Science ;  spiritual  Being,  under- 
stood ;  haste  towards  harmony. 

Gethsemane.     Patient  woe ;    the  human   yielding  to 
;      the  divine  ;  Love  meeting  no  response,  but  still  remain- 
ing Love. 


578  SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH. 

Ghost.  An  illusion;  a  belief  that  mind  is  outlined 
and  limited ;  a  supposition  that  spirit  is  finite. 

GiHON  (river}.  The  rights  of  woman  acknowledged 
-—  morally,  civilly,  and  socially. 

God.  The  great  I  Am  ;  the  all-knowing,  all-seeingj 
all-acting,  all-wise,  aD-loving,  and  eternal ;  Principle ; 
Mind  ;  Soul ;  Spirit ;  Life  ;  Truth  ;  Love ;  Substance ; 
Intelligence. 

Gods.  Mythology ;  a  belief  that  life,  substance,  and 
intelligence  are  both  mental  and  material ;  a  supposi- 
tion of  sentient  physicality  ;  the  belief  that  infinite  Mind 
is  in  finite  forms ;  the  various  theories  that  hold  mind 
to  be  a  material  sense,  existing  in  brain,  nerve,  matter  ; 
supposititious  minds,  or  souls,  going  in  and  out  of  matter, 
erring  and  mortal ;  the  serpents  of  error,  which  say,  "  J 
will  make  you  as  gods." 

God  is  one  God,  infinite  and  perfect,  and  cannot  be- 
come finite  and  imperfect. 

Good.  God;  Spirit;  omnipotence;  omniscience;  om- 
nipresence ;  omni-action. 

Ham  (Noah's  son).  Corporeal  belief;  sensuality; 
slavery  ;  tyranny. 

Heart.  Mortal  feelings,  motives,  affections,  joys,  and 
sorrows. 

Heaven.  Harmony  ;  the  reign  of  Spirit ;  government 
by  Principle ;  spirituality ;  bliss ;  the  atmosphere  of 
Soul 


GLOSSARY.  579 

Hell.  Mortal  belief ;  error ;  lust ;  remorse ;  hatred ; 
sin  ;  sickness ;  death  ;  suffering  and  self-destruction  ; 
self-imposed  agony  ;  effects  of  sin  ;  that  which  "  maketh 
and  worketh  a  lie." 

HiDDEKEL  (river).  Divine  Science,  understood  and 
acknowledged. 


r^ 


Holy  Ghost.     Divine  Science  ;  the  developments  of 
ternal  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 


I,  or  Ego.  Principle;  Spirit;  Soul;  incorporeal,  un- 
erring, immortal,  and  eternal  Mind. 

There  is  but  one  I,  or  Us,  but  one  Principle,  or  Mind, 
governing  all  existence ;  yet  man  and  woman  are  un- 
changed forever  in  their  individual  characters,  even  as 
numbers  which  never  blend  with  each  other,  though 
they  are  governed  by  one  Principle.  All  the  objects  ol; 
God's  creation  reflect  one  Mind  ;  and  whatever  reflects 
not  this  one  Mind,  is  false  and  erroneous,  even  the  belief 
that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence  are  both  mental 
and  material. 

I  Am.  God ;  incorporeal  and  eternal  Mind ;  divine 
Principle ;  the  only  Ego. 

In.  a  term  obsolete  in  Science,  if  used  in  reference 
to  Spirit,  or  D6ity. 

Intelligence.     Substance ;   self-existent   and   eternal 
Mind ;  that  which  is  never  unconscious   or  limited. 
See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  465. 


J 


580  SCIENCE   AND    HEALTH. 

IssACHAR  (Jacob's  son).  A  corporeal  belief ;  the  off- 
spring of  error ;  envy  ;  hatred  ;  selfishness  ;  self-will ; 
lust. 

Jacob.  A  corporeal  mortal,  embracing  duplicity,  re- 
pentance, sensualism ;  inspiration ;  the  revelation  of 
Science,  wherein  the  so-called  material  senses  yield  to 
the  spiritual  sense  of  Life  and  Love. 

Japhet  (Noah's  son).  A  type  of  spiritual  peace, 
flowing  from  the  understanding  that  God  is  the  divine 
Principle  of  all  existence,  and  man  His  idea,  the  child 
of  His  care. 

Jeeusalem.  Mortal  belief  and  knowledge,  obtained 
from  the  five  corporeal  senses  ;  the  pride  of  power,  and 
the  power  of  pride ;  sensuality ;  envy ;  oppression ; 
tyranny. 

Jesus.  The  highest  human  corporeal  concept  of  the 
divine  idea,  rebuking  and  destroying  error,  and  bringing 
to  light  man's  immortality. 

Joseph.  A  corporeal  mortal ;  a  higher  sense  of 
Truth,  rebuking  mortal  belief,  or  error,  and  showing  the 
immortality  and  supremacy  of  Truth ;  pure  affection, 
blessing  its  enemies. 

JuDAH.  A  corporeal  material  belief,  progressing  and 
disappearing;  the  spiritual  understanding  of  God  and 
man  appearing. 


GLOSSARY.  581 

Kingdom  of  Heaven.  The  reign  of  harmony  in  Di- 
vine Science ;  the  reahn  of  unerring,  eternal,  and  omni- 
potent Mind ;  the  atmosphere  of  Spirit,  where  Soul  is 
supreme. 

Knowledge.  Evidence  obtained  from  the  five  cor- 
poreal senses  ;  mortality  ;  beliefs  and  opinions ;  human 
theories,  doctrines,  hypotheses  ;  that  which  is  not  divine, 
and  is  the  origin  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death ;  the  oppo- 
site of  spiritual  Truth  and  understanding. 

Lamb  of  God.  The  spiritual  idea  of  Love ;  self-im- 
molation ;  innocence  and  purity  ;  sacrifice. 

Levi  (Jacob's  son).  A  corporeal  and  sensual  belief; 
mortal  man  ;  denial  of  the  fulness  of  God's  creation ; 
ecclesiastical  despotism. 

Life.     See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  464. 

Lord.  In  the  Hebrew  this  term  is  sometimes  em- 
ployed as  a  title,  which  has  the  inferior  sense  of  mas- 
ter, or  ruler.  In  the  Greek,  the  word  hurios  almost 
always  has  this  lower  sense,  unless  specially  coupled 
with  the  name  God.  Its  higher  signification  is  Supreme 
Ruler. 

Lord  God.     Jehovah. 

This  double  term  is  not  used  in  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  the  record  of  spiritual  creation.  It  is  intro- 
duced in  the  second  and  following  chapters,  when  the 
spiritual   sense   of   God  and   infinity   are   disappearing 


582  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

from  the  recorder's  thought,  —  when  the  true  Scientific 
statements  of  the  Scriptures  become  clouded,  through  a 
physical  sense  of  God  as  finite  and  corporeal.  From 
this  follow  idolatry  and  mythology,  —  belief  in  many 
gods,  or  material  intelligences,  as  the  opposite  of  the 
one  Spirit,  or  Intelligence,  named  Elohim,  or  God. 

Man.  The  infinite  idea  of  infinite  Spirit ;  the  spirit- 
ual image  and  likeness  of  God ;  the  full  representation 
of  Mind. 

Matter.  Mythology ;  mortality  ;  another  name  for 
mortal  mind ;  illusion ;  intelligence,  substance,  and  life 
in  non-intelligence  and  mortality ;  life  resulting  in  death, 
and  death  in  life  ;  sensation  in  the  sensationless ; 
mind  originating  in  matter ;  the  opposite  of  Truth ; 
the  opposite  of  Spirit ;  the  opposite  of  God ;  that  of 
which  immortal  Mind  takes  no  cognizance ;  that  which 
mortal  mind  sees,  feels,  hears,  tastes,  and  smells  only 
in  belief. 

Mind.  The  only  I,  or  Us  ;  the  only  Spirit,  Soul,  Prin- 
ciple, Substance,  Life,  Truth,  Love ;  the  one  God  ;  not 
that  which  is  in  man,  but  the  divine  Principle,  or  God, 
of  whom  man  is  the  full  and  perfect  expression;  Deity, 
which  outlines,  but  is  not  outlined. 

Miracle.  That  which  is  divinely  natural,  but  must 
be  learned  humanly  ;  a  phenomenon  of  Science. 

Morning.  Light ;  symbol  of  Truth ;  revelation  an(3 
progress. 


GLOSSARY.  588 

Mortal  Mind.  '  Nothing,  claiming  to  be  something, 
for  Mind  is  immortal ;  mythology ;  error  creating  other 
errors ;  a  suppositional  material  sense,  alias  the  belief  that 
sensation  is  in  matter,  which  is  sensationless ;  a  beliet 
that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence  are  in  and  of 
matter;  the  opposite  of  Spirit,  and  therefore  the  oppo- 
site of  Good,  or  God ;  the  belief  that  life  has  a  begin- 
ning, and  therefore  an  end ;  the  belief  that  man  is  the 
offspring  of  mortals  ;  the  belief  that  there  can  be  more 
than  one  creator ;  idolatry ;  the  subjective  states  of 
error ;  material  senses ;  that  which  neither  exists  in 
Science,  nor  can  be  recognized  by  the  spiritual  sense  j 
sin  ;  sickness ;  death. 

Moses.  A  corporeal  mortal ;  moral  courage ;  a  type 
of  moral  law,  and  the  demonstration  thereof;  the  proof 
that,  without  the  Gospel,  —  the  union  of  justice  and 
affection,  —  there  is  something  spiritually  lacking,  be- 
cause justice  demands  penalties  under  the  moral  law. 

Mother.  God ;  divine  and  eternal  Prinoiple,  Life, 
Truth,  and  Love. 

New  Jerusalem.  Divine  Science  ;  the  spiritual  facts 
of  the  universe,  and  the  harmony  thereof ;  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven,  or  reign  of  harmony. 

Noah.  A  corporeal  mortal ;  knowledge  of  the  noth- 
ingness of  material  things,  and  the  immortality  of  all 
that  IS  spiritual. 

Oil.  Consecration  ;  charity ;  gentleness  ;  prayer  ^ 
heavenly  inspiration. 


584  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Pharisee.  Corporeal  and  sensuous  belief ;  self-right 
cousness  ;  vanity  ;  hypocrisy. 

PisoN  (river).  The  love  of  the  good  and  beautiful, 
and  their  immortality. 

Principle.     See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  461. 

Prophet.  A  spiritual  seer ;  disappearance  of  mate- 
rial sense,  before  the  conscious  facts  of  spiritual  Truth. 

Purse.     Laying  up  treasures  in  matter  ;  error. 

Red  Dragon.  Fear ;  inflammation ;  sensuality  ;  sub 
tlety  ;  error ;  animal  magnetism. 

Resurrection.  Spiritualization  of  thought ;  a  new 
and  higher  idea  of  Immortality,  or  spiritual  existence ; 
material  belief,  yielding  to  spiritual  understanding. 

Reuben  (Jacob's  son).  Corporeality;  sensuality;  de- 
lusion ;  mortality ;  error. 

River.     Channel  of  thought. 

When  smooth  and  unobstructed,  it  typifies  the  course 
of  Truth  ;  but  muddy,  foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  type 
of  error. 

Rock.  Spiritual  foundation ;  Truth ;  coldness  and 
stubbornness. 


GLOSSARY.  585 

Salvation.  Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  understood  and 
demonstrated  as  supreme  over  all ;  sin,  sickness,  and 
death  destroyed. 

Seal.     The  signet  of  error,  revealed  by  Truth. 

Serpent  (opliis,  in  Greek ;  nacasJi,  in  Hebrew). 
Subtlety ;  a  lie ;  the  opposite  of  Truth,  named  error ; 
the  first  statement  of  mythology  and  idolatry  ;  the  be- 
lief in  more  than  one  God ;  animal  magnetism ;  the  first 
lie  of  limitation  ;  finity  ;  the  first  claim  that  there  is  an 
opposite  of  Spirit,  or  Good,  termed  matter,  or  evil ;  the 
first  delusion  that  error  exists  as  fact ;  the  first  claim 
that  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  the  realities  of  life. 
The  first  audible  claim  that  God  was  not  omnipotent, 
and  that  there  was  another  power,  named  evil,  who  was 
as  real  and  eternal  as  Good,  or  God. 

Sheep.  Innocence ;  inoffensiveness ;  those  who  fol- 
low their  leader. 

Shem  (Noah's  son).  A  corporeal  mortal;  kindly  af- 
fection ;  Love  rebuking  error ;  reproof  of  sensualism. 

Souls.     See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  462. 

Son.  The  son  of  God,  the  Messiah  or  Christ.  The  son 
of  man,  the  offspring  of  the  flesh.     "  Son  of  a  year." 

Spirit.  Divine  Substance ;  Mind  ;  Principle ;  all  that 
is  Good  ;  God ;  that  only  which  is  perfect,  infinite,  ever 
lasting;  omnipresence  and  omnipotence. 


586  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Spirits.  Mortal  beliefs ;  corporeality ;  mortal  men 
and  women  ;  supposed  intelligences,  or  gods  ;  the  oppo- 
sites  of  God  ;  errors  ;  hallucinations.     (See  page  462.) 

Substance.     See  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  464. 

Sun.  The  symbol  of  Soul  governing  man,  —  of  Truth, 
Life,  and  Love. 

Sword.     The  idea  of  Truth  ;  justice  ;  revenge ;  anger. 

/        Tares.     Mortality  ;    error ;    sin  ;    sickness ;   disease ; 
death. 

Temple.  Body ;  the  idea  of  Life,  Substance,  and  In- 
telligence ;  the  superstructure  of  Truth  ;  the  shrine  of 
Love  ;  a  material  superstructure,  where  mortals  congre- 
gate for  worship. 

Thummim.  Perfection  ;  the  eternal  demand  of  Divine 
Science. 

The  Urim  and  Thummim,  which  were  to  be  on  Aaron's 
breast  when  he  went  before  Jehovah,  were  holiness,  puri- 
fication of  thought  and  deed,  which  alone  can  fit  us  for 
the  office  of  spiritual  teaching. 

Time.  Mortal  measurements ;  limits,  in  which  are 
summed  up  all  human  acts,  thouglits,  beliefs,  opinions, 
knowledge  ;  matter ;  error  ;  that  which  begins  before, 
and  continues  after,  what  is  termed  death,  until  the  mor- 
tal disappears,  and  spiritual  perfection  appears. 


GLOSSARY,  587 

Tithe.  Contribution  ;  tenth  part ;  homage  ;  gratitude  j 
a  sacriiice  to  the  gods. 

Uncleanliness.     Impure  thoughts  ;  error ;  sin. 

Ungodliness.  Opposition  to  the  divine  Principle,  and 
its  spiritual  .idea. 

Unknown.  That  which  spiritual  sense  alone  compre- 
hends, and  which  is  unknown  to  the  material  senses. 

Paganism  and  Agnosticism  may  define  Deity  as  the 
Great  Unknowable  ;  but  Christian  Science  brings  God 
much  nearer  to  man,  and  makes  Him  better  known  as 
the  All-in-all,  forever  near. 

Paul  saw,  in  Athens,  an  altar  dedicated  "  to  the  un- 
known god."  Referring  to  it,  he  said  to  the  Athenians: 
*'  Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  Him  declare  I 
unto  you."     (Acts  xvii.  23.) 

Urim.     Light. 

The  Rabbins  believed  that  the  stones  in  the  breast> 
plate  of  the  high-priest  had  supernatural  illumination  ; 
but  Christian  Science  reveals  Spirit,  not  matter,  as  the 
illuminator  of  all.  The  illuminations  of  Science  give  us 
a  sense  of  the  nothingness  of  error ;  and  they  show  the 
spiritual  inspiration  of  Love  and  Truth  to  be  the  only  fit 
preparation  for  admission  to  the  presence  and  power  of 
the  Most  High. 

Valley.    Depression  ;  meekness ;  darkness, 
"  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  1  will  fear  no  evil."     (Psalms  xxiii.  4.) 


588  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

Though  the  way  is  dark  in  mortal  sense,  divine  Life 
and  Love  illumine  it,  destroy  the  unrest  of  mortal  thought, 
the  fear  of  death,  and  the  supposed  reality  of  error. 
Christian  Science,  contradicting  sense,  maketh  the  valley 
to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 

Veil.     A  cover ;  concealment ;  hiding  ;  hypocrisy. 

The  Jewish  women  wore  veils  over  their  faces,  in 
token  of  reverence  and  submission,  and  in  accordance 
with  Pharisaical  notions. 

The  Judaic  religion  consisted  mostly  of  rites  and  cer- 
emonies. The  motives  and  affections  of  a  man  were  of 
little  account,  if  only  he  appeared  unto  men  to  fast.  The 
great  Nazarene,  as  meek  as  he  was  mighty,  rebuked  the 
hypocrisy  which  offered  long  petitions  for  blessings  on 
material  methods,  but  cloaked  the  crime,  latent  in 
thought,  which  was  ready  to  spring  into  action,  and  cru- 
cify God's  anointed.  The  martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the 
culminating  sin  of  Pharisaism.  It  rent  the  veil  of  the 
Temple.  It  revealed  the  false  foundations  and  super- 
structures of  superficial  religion,  tore  from  bigotry  and 
superstition  their  coverings,  and  opened  the  sepulchre 
with  Divine  Science,  —  Immortality  and  Love. 

Wilderness.  Loneliness;  doubt;  darkness;  spon- 
taneity of  thought  and  idea ;  the  vestibule  wherein  a 
material  sense  of  things  disappears,  and  spiritual  sense 
unfolds  the  great  facts  of  existence. 

Will.     The  motive-power  of   error ;   belief ;  animal 
power;  the  might  and  wisdom  of  God. 
"  For  this  is  the  will  of  God."    (1  Thessalonians  iv.  3.) 


GLOSSARY.  589 

Will,  as  a  quality  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  is  a  wrong- 
doer ;  hence  it  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  term 
as  applied  to  Mind,  or  one  of  God's  qualities. 

Wind.  That  which  indicates  the  might  of  omnipo- 
tence, and  the  movements  of  God's  spiritual  government, 
encompassing  all  things  ;  destruction  ;  anger ;  mortal 
passions. 

The  Greek  word  for  ivind  (j)neuma)  is  used  also  for 
spirit ;  as  in  the  passage  in  John's  Gospel,  the  third  chap- 
ter, where  we  read  :  "  The  wind  Sjpneuma\  bloweth  where 
it  listeth.  ...  So  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
\jpneuma'\r  Here  the  original  word  is  the  same  in  both 
cases,  yet  has  received  different  translations,  —  as  in 
other  passages  in  this  same  chapter,  and  elsewhere  in 
the  New  Testament.  This  shows  how  our  Master  had 
constantly  to  employ  words  of  material  significance  to 
unfold  spiritual  thoughts.  In  the  record  of  Jesus'  sup- 
posed death  we  read  :  "  He  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost ; "  but  this  word  gTiost  is  pneuma.  It  might 
be  translated  ivind  or  air ;  and  the  phrase  is  equivalent 
to  our  common  statement,  "  He  breathed  his  last." 
What  Jesus  gave  up  was  indeed  air,  an  etherealized  form 
of  matter  ;  for  never  did  he  give  up  Spirit,  or  Soul. 

Wine.  Inspiration  ;  understanding  ;  error ;  fornica* 
tion  ;  temptation  ;  passion. 

Year.  A  solar  measurement  of  time ;  mortality ; 
space  for  repentance. 

"  One  day  with  the  Lord  is  as  a  thousand  years." 
(2  Peter  iii.  8.) 


590  SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH. 

One  moment  of  divine  consciousness,  or  the  spiritual 
understanding  of  Life  and  Love,  is  a  foretaste  of  eternity. 
This  exalted  view,  continued  and  retained  when  the 
Science  of  Being  is  understood,  would  bridge  over,  with 
Life  discerned  spiritually,  the  interval  of  death  ;  and 
man  would  be  in  the  full  consciousness  of  his  immortality 
and  eternal  harmony,  where  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are 
unknown.  Time  is  a  mortal  thouglit,  whose  divisor  is 
the  solar  year.  Eternity  is  God's  measurement  of  Soul- 
filled  years. 

YoTi.     As  applied  to  corporeality,  a  mortal ;  finity. 

Zeal.  The  reflected  animation  of  Life,  Truth,  and 
Love  ;  blind  enthusiasm ;  mortal  will. 

ZiON.  Spiritual  foundation  and  superstructure ;  in- 
spiration ;  spiritual  strength;  emptiness;  unfaithful' 
ness ;   desolation. 


) 


INDEX. 


:n^ote. 

*"  i  ''HIS  Index  will  enable  the  student  to  find  any  thought  or  idea 
**"    contained  in  the  book. 

If  not  found  under  one  head,  it  can  readily  be  found  under 
others,  since,  with  but  a  few  unimportant  exceptions,  every  para- 
graph has  been  indexed  under  separate  headings. 

So  far  as  practicable,  the  words  of  the  author  have  been  retained 
in  the  index,  thus  enablinsr  the  student  to  recall  the  phrase  from 
memory. 

Since  the  expressions  "Christian  Science"  and  "  Science  and 
Health"  occur  repeatedly,  the  abbreviations  "  C.  S."  and  "  S. 
and  H."  have  been  used. 


INDEX. 


Abel,  definition  of,  570.  His  offering 
more  nearly  a  mind  offering  than 
Cain's,  533.  Takes  his  lamb  from 
the  flock,  533. 

Abraham,  definition  of,  570. 

Absent  treatments,  easy  to  mind,  why, 
71.  Require  high  attainments,  71, 
72. 

Absurdity  that  Spirit  creates  sickness, 
etc.,  104. 

Accident  never  injures  the  senses  of 
Soul,  110. 

Accidents,  do  not  hinder  or  bless,  482. 
Happen  how,  396.  Not  true  they 
kill  man,  400,  401,  Proper  mode 
of  treatment  for,  421.  Unknown  to 
God,  421.  We  should  declare,  un- 
real, .396. 

Actions,  more  expressive  of  gratitude 
than  speech,  309.    God  rests  in,  513. 

Actor,  a  case  of  power  of  mind  in, 
157. 

Acts  quoted,  xvii.  23,  587  ;  xvii.  28, 
104,  227  ;  xx.  24,  289  ;  xxiv.  25, 
345. 

Adam,  all  die  in,  538.  An  object  les- 
son, why,  110.  Art  thou  in  matter  V 
525.  Charges  God  with  his  down- 
fall, 525,  526.  Cursed  with  his  pro- 
geny, 524,  Definition  of,  570,  571. 
The  dream  the  parent  of  error,  202. 
Dust,  red  sandstone,  nothingness, 
570.  Falsity,  belief  in  original  sin, 
570.  Finding  names  for  material 
things,  500.  From  Adamah,  and 
means  what,  233.  Had  the  nam- 
ing of  animals,  70.  His  deep  sleep 
darkened  the  human  race,  548.  His 
nakedness  was  what,  525.  His 
reign  false  but  brief,  522.  Implies 
obstruction  or  a-dam,  233,  Inca- 
pable of  naming  spiritual  animals, 
520,  521.  Mythology,  570.  Names 
the    creations    of    his    dream,    521 


Never  had  an  inheritance,  and  so 
never  lost  it,  525.  Not  produced 
from  maternal  egg,  545.  Not  the 
ideal  man,  233.  Sprang  from  ground 
or  matter,  445,  Synonym  for  error, 
stands  for  mortal  mind,  522.  The 
parent  of  discords,  illusions,  the 
dream,  202.  "Where  art  thou?" 
203. 

Adams,  their  complaint  of  their  wives, 
68.  Sinning  race  of,  not  God's  ideal. 
291. 

Adhesion,  a  property  of  mind,  18, 

Admonition,  if  ye  love  me,  330. 

Adulterv,  imperative  command  against, 
266. 

Adversary,  agreed  with,  how,  389.  A 
name  for  Satan,  571.  Detinition  of, 
571.     Delivers  to  mortal  mind,  390. 

AfHuence  of  Truth,  358. 

African  slavery,  its  abolition  prophetic 
of  what,  121,  122. 

Agassiz,  almost  discovers  pathway  to 
C.  S.,  541,  542.  His  failure  to  grasp 
the  spiritual  facts,  541,  542.  Micro- 
scopic researches  confirm  author's 
conclusions,  539.  Saw  the  sun  in 
an  egg,  553.     Saying  of,  284. 

Age,  the,  an  awful  question  concern- 
ing, 363.  Apatiietic  to  evils  of  ani- 
mal magnetism,  282.  Demands  more 
practical  Christianity,  120.  Ecclesi- 
astical despotism  of,  when  Jesus 
came,  469.  Has  come  to  recognize 
Soul,  258.  Not  prepared  for  men- 
tal surgery,  400. 

Aged  people,  numerous  cases  given  of 
faculties  restored,  143. 

Ages  should  not  be  recorded,  142. 

Aggravation  of  symptoms,  is  what  ? 
61,62. 

Agnosticism  opposed  to  C.  S.,  33, 

Agriculturist,  sowing  seed,  75.  Not 
dependent  on  climate,  etc.,  19, 


594 


INDEX. 


Air.  undulations  of,  do  not  convev 
sound,  108. 

Alabaster  jar  of  precious  ointment,  362. 

Allegory,  4-28-439,  529,  530. 

Alliipatliv  fashionable  but  unspiritual, 
290. 

Almanacs  rob  j'outb,  and  give  ugliness 
to  age,  142. 

Almighty,  defined,  571. 

Amalgamation,  monstrous  and  unfruit- 
ful, 542.  More  moustrous  in  mind 
than  in  matter,  542,  543.  None  of 
truth  and  error,  103. 

Ambiguity  in  Science,  how  vanished, 
300. 

America,  history  of,  reveals  Mind's 
might,  121. 

Amputation  does  not  destrov  sensation, 
107,  108. 

Analogy,  none  between  C.  S.  and  its 
opposites,  5. 

Anatomy,  admission  of,  67.  Employs 
nerves  for  what,  53.  Its  counter- 
feit man,  42.  Its  discordant  view, 
41.  Makes  man  a  brute,  65.  Makes 
man  structural.  66.  Mistake  about 
muscular  action,  45.  Never  de- 
scribed the  real  man,  41.  Powerless 
in  paralysis,  53. 

Ancestors,  our,  not  injured  by  damp 
climate,  etc.,  68.  Sanitary  laws  not 
discussed  by,  68. 

Ancient  healers,  their  understanding 
of  C.  S.,  38. 

Ancient  miracles  repeated  now,  139. 

Angel,  described  ir  Rev.  x.  1,  2,  550, 
Left  foot  on  the  earth,  or  visible  error 
and  audible  sin,  551.  Right  foot  on 
the  sea,  or  latent  error,  551.  Touch- 
ing Jacob's  thigh,  204.  With  the 
little  book,  550. 

Angels,  abounding  spiritual  atmosphere 
of  mind.  505.  Are  pure  thoughts, 
etc.,  194.  Definition  of,  572.  How 
"  entertained  xmawares,"  195.  Not 
etherealized  men,  etc.,  194.  Not  per- 
sons, but  God's  impartations  to  man 
195.  Point  upwards  with  white  fin- 
gers, 195.  Spiritual  form  of,  un- 
known as  yet,  yet  allied  to  God,  505. 
The  dual  appearing  of  Jesus  an- 
nounced by,  478. 

Animal  magnetism,  a  foe  in  ambush, 
562.  Based  on  faith  in  matter.  281. 
Basis  of,  a  belief,  error,  hypnotism, 
etc.,  282.  Benefits  of  deceptive, 
281.  Cause  of  persecution,  etc, 
284.     Destroyed  by  C.  S.,  71.     Dis- 


covered, where  and  bv  whom.  280. 
Effects  of,  illusory,  281.  A  fable  ol 
mortal  mind,  283.  Ignorant  or  mali- 
cious, 283.  In  C.  S.  means  error, 
mortal  mind,  283.  Instigated  brutal 
barbarity  against  Jesus,  556.  Inter- 
feres with  man's  rights,  286.  Is 
will-power,  38.  Its  exposure  of  ma- 
terial sense.  487.  Leads  to  moral 
and  physical  death,  281.  Makes 
evil  as  real  as  goodness,  283.  Mali« 
cious  type  is  diabolism,  283.  Mes- 
mer's  doctrine  of,  was  what,  280. 
Mild  forms  disappearing,  aggressive 
forms  coming  to  the  front,  282.  Is 
not  science,  23.  Not  a  single  quality 
of  good  in,  283.  Opposed  to  C.  S., 
281,  282.  Rejected  by  physicians, 
281.  Supposed  relation  of,  to  the 
stars,  280.  Voluntary  or  involun- 
tary action  of,  is  error,  480  Works 
of  described  by  Paul,  28t). 

Animality  not  basis  of  character,  277. 

Animals,  God's,  are  not  carnivorous, 
507.  How  infuriated,  type  of  hy- 
gienic drilling,  377.  Names  of,  stand 
for  qualities  of  mind,  70. 

Annihilation,  Truth,  Life,  Love,  a  law 
of,  to  their  opposites,  139. 

Anomalies  to  all  save  C.  S.  experts, 
374. 

Antagonism,  between  the  two  records  of 
creation,  515.  Between  mind  and 
matter.  166.  Between  physiology, 
and  spirit,  74.  75.  Between  Science 
and  the  senses,  2U8.  Shown  by 
Science  to  senses,  2.  To  all  inhar 
monv,  —  the  onlv  safe  course,  390, 
391." 

Anthropomorphism,  a  humanization  of 
Deity,  510.  History  shows  its  origin, 
303.     Meaning  of  the  word.  510. 

Antipodes  of  Mind  and  Law,  what, 
104. 

Apathy  of  churches  fatal  to  Truth,  343. 

Aplirodite  worshipped  by  the  Greeks, 
517. 

Apocalypse,    meaning   of   the   sea   in, 

•  528.  Presents  first  the  true  warfare, 
then  the  false,  560.  Whv  obscure, 
538. 

Apodictical,  C.  S.  is  so,  1. 

Apollo,  a  sender  of  disease,  51.  God 
of  medicine,  51. 

Apostles,  healed  the  sick,  reclaimed  the 
sinner,  289.  Not  hindered  by  perse- 
cutions. 346.  Their  unworldly  vi* 
ion,  455. 


I 


INDEX. 


595 


Apparitions  are  such  onh-  to  the  ij^iio- 
raiit,  '2y2. 

Appearances  deceitful,  23. 

Appetite  for  stiimilants  conquered  by 
Mind,  405.  Resides  in  mortal  mind, 
not  matter,  397. 

Arbutus  sends  her  sweet  breath  to 
heaven,  509. 

Arcturus,  reference  to,  153. 

Argument,  if  used,  must  extend  to 
every  phase  of  belief,  410.  Should 
conform  to  evidence,  410, 

Aristocracy  a  bar  to  progress,  36. 

Ark,  detinition  of,  572.  God  and  man 
co-existent  and  eternal  in,  572. 
Safetv,  idea  or  retlection  of  Truth, 
572.  Temptation  overcome  is  fol- 
lowed by  exaltation,  572. 

Aroma  of  Spirit,  from  God  onh',  85. 

Artist,  his  mind-pictures  are  what,  252. 
Not  in  his  picture, — that  is,  his 
thought  evolved,  205. 

Artists,  supposed  soliioquv  of  two,  305, 
306. 

Ascension  of  Christ,  significant  of  what, 
339.  Reveals  progressive  state  be- 
yond, 351.  The  disappearance  to 
materird  sense,  351.  The  exaltation 
above  material  conditions,  351.  The 
higher  understanding,  351. 

Asher,  detinition  of.  572. 

Astrography,  chaotic,  14. 

Astrology  not  a  guide,  15. 

Astronomer,  the,  his  true  field  is  in 
Mind,  19. 

Astronomy,  illustrates  divine  Principle, 
15.  Reverses  sense  evidence,  13.  Re- 
veals what,  91.  Superior  to  physical 
senses,  82. 

Asj'lums,  the  unfortunates  in,  are  what. 
406. 

Atheism,  not  Science,  23.  Opposed  to 
C.  S.,  33. 

Atheist  can  be  healed,  33. 

Atmosphere,  nothing  false  enters  that 
of  Spirit,  2.36. 

Atonement,  a  true  sense  of  Love  or 
divine  nature,  324.  Destroys  beliefs 
in  matter,  324,  325.  Destroys  selfish- 
ness, 326.  Destrovs  sin,  sickness, 
death,  324.  A  hard  problem,  328. 
Human  theories  of,  to  undergo  a 
change,  329.  Is  fighting  a  good 
fight,  326.  Is  man's  unity  with  God, 
323.  Its  spiritual  meaning,  328. 
Man-made  theories  of,  328.  Means 
demonstration,  324.  Must  be  prac- 
tical, or  is  useless.  324.      Must   be 


thorough,  324.  Pangs,  suffering  of, 
help  us  to  understand  Truth,  324. 
Reconciles  man  to  God,  not  G<)d  to 
man,  323.  Requires  we  forsake  all 
for  Truth,  325.  Self-immolation  on 
our  part,  328.  Shows  mortals  how 
to  do  their  work,  323. 

Attainment  attended  with  defeats  and 
triumphs,  344. 

Attenuation,  the  highest  is  what,  46. 
In  homoeopathy  shows  what,  46. 

Attraction,  a  property  of  Mind,  18. 
None  outside  of  Spirit,  282. 

Attributes  of  God  are  human  terms  of 
expression,  171. 

Auditorv  nerve  not  cause  of  deafness, 
90. 

Author,  absence  of,  from  society,  460. 
Adherence  to  Truth  in  hours  of  dan- 
ger, 460.  Affixed  term  error  to  cor- 
poreal sense,  479 ;  term  Science  to 
Christianity,  479;  term  Substance 
to  Mind,  470.  Alone  has  given 
C.  S.  to  the  world,  479.  Bible  her 
only  guide,  4  ;  her  sole  text-book, 
20.  Bitter  trials  of,  vet  unmoved 
bv,  460.  Case  of  healing  by,  88. 
Child  of  Puritan  parents,  305.  Clear 
sense  needed  of  her  real  position, 
552.  Comparison  of,  to  surgeon,  489. 
Conclusions  regarding  animal  mag- 
netism, 281.  Cures  case  of  indiges- 
tion, 388.  Cures  case  of  consump- 
tion, 77,  86,  87.  Cures  enteritis,  87. 
Desire  of.  to  banish  quackerj',  455. 
Discovered  C.  S.  when,  1.  Dis- 
covered phenomenon  of  what,  1867, 
409.  Discovery  revealed  what  to,  3. 
Does  not  fear  to  have  her  wt)rk 
openly  known,  453,  454.  Earlj*  ex- 
perience in  teaching,  457.  Early 
need  of  C.  S.,  297.  Early  training 
a  help  to,  305.  Ecclesiastical  con- 
nections of,  297.  Efforts  to  pervert 
and  hinder  her  methods,  460.  Itx- 
pelling  old  beliefs  made  teaching 
clearer,  457.  Fact  evitlent  to,  5. 
False  estimate  of,  hides  the  Truth, 
552.  Fidelity  to  Principle,  20.  Firm 
faith  of,  211.  Found  her  conclusions 
how,  2.  God  revealed  Truth  to,  1. 
Grateful  for  merited  rebuke,  314. 
Ground  of  her  certitude,  385.  Had 
no  human  aid,  3.  Has  cured  acute 
and  chronic  cases,  etc.,  55.  Has 
learned  fallacy  of  medicine,  393.  Has 
raised  the  dying.  426.  Has  well  au- 
thenticated cases  of  surgical  healing 


596 


INDEX. 


400,  Heals  a  crushed  foot  instan- 
taneously, 88.  Her  advice  regard- 
ing medical  study,  440.  Her  battle 
with  Goliath,  164.  Her  call  and 
preparation,  452.  Her  conception  of 
angels,  195.  Her  concern  for  mer- 
cenary teachers,  442.  Her  cures  of 
organic  disease,  43.  Her  distrust  of 
certificates,  86.  Her  experience  with 
creeds,  467.  Her  experiments  in 
homoeopathy,  46.  Her  instructions 
requisite  to  success,  445.  Her  mean- 
ing of  C.  S.,  17.  Her  opinion  of 
.spiritualism,  246.  Her  position  about 
error  not  understood.  547.  Her  pro- 
tracted search  for  Truth,  3.  Her 
remarkable  success  noticed,  55,  56. 
Her  sole  object  is  what,  454.  Her 
system  has  been  fully  tested,  43. 
Her  system  rests  on  the  word  of 
Jesus,  165.  Her  treatment  for 
dropsy,  49.  Higher  platform  built 
by,  122.  How  cheered  onward,  423. 
How  led,  2.  How  persecuted  by 
animal  magnetism,  284.  In  death's 
valley,  2.  Kept  aloof  from  society, 
why,  3.  Leads  a  new  crusade,  122. 
Mental  diagnosis  of  disease,  61. 
Motives  of,  ethical,  not  personal, 
460.  Must  fultil  her  mission,  479,  480. 
No  contradictor}'  statements  by,  291. 
Piracy  upon  her  works,  6.  Present 
creed  of,  467.  Raised  the  d\Mng,  but 
more  difficult  to  save  her  students 
from  chronic  sin,  372.  Reached  her 
conclusions,  how.  3.  Reasons  of,  for 
seclusion,  400.  Refusing  to  adulter- 
ate the  Truth,  460.  Remark  made 
to  her,  460.  Researches  in  medicine 
paved  the  way,  etc.,  46.  Scriptures 
her  only  guide,  3.  Search  for  health 
revealed  what,  46.  Substitutes  can- 
not do  her  work,  460.  Supposed  to 
know  whereof  she  asserts,  449.  Sym- 
pathizes with  her  critics'  despair, 
293.  Testimonial  to,  381.  Theo- 
ries she  combats  are  what,  165,  166. 
Was  healed  through  Truth,  297. 
Why  her  hopes  have  not  been  real- 
ized, 225.  Why  like  Columbus,  14. 
Wh}^  met  with  opposition,  479.  Wh}' 
smitten  for  teaching  Christ's  method, 
289.  Working  unseen,  looking  not 
for  reward,  460. 

Authors,  why  shortest  span  of  existence 
is  not  theirs,  386. 

Autocrat,  mortal  mind  is  of  body,  45. 

Autopsies  implant  fear  and  disease,  92. 


.\ wards  not  fully  bestowed  here,  340, 

Axe,  cannot  destroy  the  tree,  303.     01 

Science  laid  at  the  roots,  etc.,  332. 

B.\AL,  claims  of,  but  fails  to  accom- 
plish, 248.     Idolatry  of,  517. 

Babel,  definition  of,  572. 

Babes,  praise  perfected  in,  300. 

Babylonian  furnace,  Mind  put  out  its 
flames,  54. 

Backwardness  in  warning  against  hid- 
den ways  of  evil,  562. 

Badgely,  Mr.  R.  O.,  his  remarkable 
cure,  88. 

Baggage  of  stern  resolve,  how  carried, 
5tr7. 

Baptism,  definition  of,  572.  Of  Spirit, 
what,  137,  138. 

Barometer  denies  sense  evidence,  16. 

Basis,  but  one  of  life,  not  two,  175. 

Beam  cast  out  of  our  own  eye,  452. 

Beaumont,  his  experiment  worthless, 68. 

Beauty,  a  Spiritual  fact,  143.  Dwells 
in  divine  Mind,  143.  Its  recipe, 
what,  143.  Like  Truth,  is  eternal, 
143.  Of  person  unlike  that  of  Spirit, 
143. 

Beethoven  unappreciated,  109. 

Being,  clear  sense  and  calm  trust  of, 
will  destroy  all  illusions,  491.  De- 
mands its  problem  every  hour,  157. 
Facts  of,  seen  as  matter  disappears, 
175.  Great  facts  of,  misconstrued, 
138.  Immortal,  like  Deity,  546.  Is 
freedom,  harmony,  bliss,  477.  Is 
holiness,  harmony,  immortalit}'.  488. 
Its  knowledge  an  uplifting  force,  488. 
Its  perfection  attained  only  by  un- 
derstanding, 242.  Its  principle,  how 
learned,  14.  Its  real  sense  to  ap- 
pear, 191.  Its  reality  for  time  and 
eternity,  181.  Its  Truth  perennial, 
161.  Lost,  if  Soul  can  sin,  111. 
Never  lost.  111.  No  faculty  lost  in, 
406.  Perception  of,  destroys  error, 
99.  Scientific  Statement  of,  464. 
Spiritual,  immortal,  299.  The  true 
sense  should  appear  now  and  here, 
542.  To  be  expressed  without  bodily 
sensations,  242.  True  conception 
of,  implies  a  risen  Christ,  220.  Un- 
derstanding of,  is  Christlikeness, 
220. 

Belief,  action  of,  in  the  lower  mortai 
mind,  376.  Antagonistic  to  C  S.,  249. 
Bitter  experiences  of,  turn  us  to 
arms  of  divine  Love,  218.  Does  not 
keep  pace  with  knowledge,  99.   False 


INDEX. 


597 


estimates  lead  it  astray,  207.  False, 
that  Siiirit  is  subiiierged  now  in  mat- 
ter, 538.  Fulfils  conditions  of  be- 
lief, ItKi.  Gives  evil  its  power,  130. 
Grows  obnoxious  till  destroyed,  263. 
Has  degrees  of  comparison,  19.3. 
Hebrew  and  Greek  words  for,  48-4. 
How  can  it  precede  development  of 
belief,  546.  In  material  life  and  in- 
telligence growing  worse,  526.  In 
matter  sins  at  every  step,  534.  In 
spirits,  a  mistake,  236.  Invests 
drugs  with  their  power,  67.  Its 
changes  due  to  human  thought,  318. 
Little  relation  to  tiie  actual,  193. 
Means,  in  Hebrew,  what,  329.  Never 
mingles  with  understanding,  172. 
No  human,  founded  on  the  Rock, 
193.  Of  decomposition  b}"^  death 
arises,  how,  257.  Of  dream  contin- 
ues day  and  night,  487.  Of  Hesh 
prevents  our  gaining  Christ,  221.  Of 
life  in  matter,  a  murderer,  255.  Of 
matter  makes  God  mortal,  536.  Of 
mental  phenomena  culminating  in 
death,  487.  Of  separate  existence 
a  d3'ing  error,  347.  Of  brain  as  Mind 
a  mockery,  85.  Of  spirits  beclouds 
understanding,  259.  Preponderance 
of,  turns  the  scale,  61.  Produces 
fever,  rheumatism,  etc.,  385.  Pro- 
duces its  own  beliefs,  etc.,  76.  Re- 
verses every  position  of  Truth,  537. 
Signifies  firmness,  trust,  constancy, 
understanding,  484.  Sin,  sickness, 
death,  are  realities  of,  193.  Tempora- 
rily changes  the  form  or  location  of 
a  diseiise,  397.  That  lower  species 
are  less  sickly  than  higher  ones  are, 
547.  That  mind  is  in  and  of  matter, 
537.  Ttiat  we  can  live  without  good- 
ness, 223.  The  false,  may  hide,  but 
cannot  destro}'  Truth,  194.  The 
foundation  of,  is  error,  302,  303. 
Watch  our  belief  instead  of  body, 
377.  Who  and  what  believes,  483. 
Without  principle  is  blindness,  483. 
Without  understanding  blinds  man, 
249. 
Beliefs,  every  trace  of,  to  be  blotted 
out,  390.  Evil,  on  wrong  side,  61. 
Illustration  of  how  they  seem  real, 
385.  Majority  rule  in  medicine,  48. 
Manifested  first  in  mind,  then  body, 
115.  Of  men  powerless,  28.  Of  pa- 
tient and  doctor  mingle,  94.  Opposed 
to  C.  S  ,  33.  Outgrown,  are  thrown 
aside,  333.     Plausible,  as  they  ap- 


proach Truth,  2G2,  263.  Some  are 
better  than  others,  193.  That  are 
fatal  to  success,  367.  That  ignore 
God,  98,  99.  That  impede  Science, 
371.     That  war  with  practice,  98. 

Believing,  definition  of,  572. 

Benevolence  does  not  impoverish,  or 
witholding  enrich,  245. 

Benjamin,  definitioti  of,  572,  573. 

Bible,  the,  a  chart  of  Life,  329.  Au- 
thor's sole  text-book,  4,  20.  Con- 
tains recipe  for  healing,  404.  Co- 
ordinate with  first  chapter  of  Gene- 
sis, 530.  Decisions  of  Councils 
about,  33.  Different  readings  of,  33. 
Interpreted  literally  by  historians, 
530,  spiritually  by  sacred  writers, 
530.  Love  alone  "interprets  it,  530. 
Made  contradictory  by  material 
sense,  530.  Makes  all  evils  typefied 
by  a  serpent,  or  animal  subtlet}-, 
556.  Original  text  often  superior  "to 
translation,  216.  Sanctions  Divine 
Science,  40.  Word  of  Life,  Truth, 
and  Love,  568. 

Bird,  in  natural  history,  not  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  beast,  543. 

Black,  not  a  color,  —  suggests  what, 
475. 

Blacksmith,  his  strength  due  to  Mind, 
94. 

Blasphemy  to  impute  selfish  motives  to 
Jesus,  260. 

Blindness,  cause  of,  is  mental,  90. 
Shuts  out  the  practical  nature  of 
Jesus'  work,  490. 

Blondin  destitute  of  fear,  95. 

Blood,  has  less  life  in  it  than  pure 
acts  and  motives  have,  375.  Of 
Jesus  means  what,  330.  Miscon- 
ceptions of,  that  cause  disease,  372. 
Spiritual  essence  of,  330. 

Bloodshed  caused  by  finite  ideas  of 
God,  259,  260. 

Bodies,  float  in  mind's  atmosphere,  252, 
253.  Forgotten  in  doing  good. 
157. 

Body,  absence  from,  is  presence  with 
the  Lord,  382.  As  incapable  of  paia 
as  a  tree,  392.  As  material  as  mind, 
and  vice  versa,  186.  Becomes  a  liv- 
ing sacrifice,  221.  Cannot  both  cause 
and  cure  disease,  397.  Contradict 
every  complaint  of,  390.  Con- 
trolled by  understanding,  124.  Con* 
versation  about,  wrong,  156.  Death 
of,  sin  still  remains,  187.  Feared 
more  than  God,  110.     God  is  builder 


598 


INDEX. 


and  maker,  437,  Harmony  pro- 
moted by  self-forgetfulness,  474.  If 
Mind  governs  it,  then  harmony,  112. 
In  bed.  when  we  dream  we  are  in 
Europe,  256.  In  subjection  to  Spirit, 
319.  Its  condition  not  a  subject 
for  inquiry',  124.  Its  loss  a  trilling 
matter,  112.  Its  sensations  are  mat- 
ter or  mortal  mind,  which?  107.  Life 
not  in  it,  2.  Manifests  false  sense  of 
Soul,  214.  Marked  effect  of  whis- 
pered thought  on,  369.  Mortal  belief 
of  discord  in,  371.  Mortal  while  be- 
lief of  sensation  lasts,  185.  Move- 
ments and  transitions  possible  to, 
255.  Need  of  one  made  pure  b_v 
Mind,  not  matter,  381.  No  life  to 
surrender,  hence  cannot  die,  424. 
No  proper  likeness  of  divinity,  198. 
Has  no  sensation  of  its  own,  110. 
No  spiritual,  with  material  sensa- 
tions, 239.  Not  first  and  Soul  last, 
103.  Not  made  spiritual  by  death, 
239.  Is  not  material,  but  mortal 
mind,  83.  Organs  of,  do  not  report 
sickness,  139.  Permeated  by  Spirit 
would  disappear  to  senses,  238.  Phys- 
ical growing  of,  381,  382.  Reflects 
what  governs  it,  219.  Requires  same 
regimen  as  Mind,  369.  Saved  only 
through  Mind,  263.  Issensationless, 
176.  Should  be  forgotten,  58,  59. 
Shows  only  what  mortal  mind  ad- 
mits, 401.  Spirit  neither  enters  nor 
returns  to  the  body  or  matter,  239. 
Superior  to  a  wheel,  114.  Supposes 
information  of,  an  ilhision,  384.  The 
eye  its  light  in  spiritual  sense,  392. 
Transformed  by  Spirit,  136.  Un- 
derstood only  through  Soul,  95,  96. 
Vain  to  look  to  it  for  good,  156. 
When  dematerialized,  its  faculties 
lost,  107.  When  spiritualized,  will 
not  suffer,  319. 

Boils,  cure  for,  47.  Cannot  be  pain- 
ful, 46,  47.     Manifest  what,  46,  47. 

Bones,  a  subjective  state  of  mortal 
mind,  421.  Are  first  formed  in  par- 
ent's mind,  etc.,  421 .  Their  substance 
due  to  Mind,  421. 

Books,  fewer  needed  on  digestion, 
69.  That  efface  image  of  disease, 
useful,  92. 

"Boston  Herald,"  article  on  Mes- 
merism, 272. 

Botanist  must  know  genus  and  species 
of  a  plant  first,  552. 

Bouillaud  examines  clairvoyance,  281. 


Brain,  disease  of,  impossible,  why 
385,  386.  Exact  opposite  of  the  real 
Mind,  191.  Has  no  idea  of  God's 
man,  84.  How  prevented  from  dis- 
ease, 394.  Is  not  Mind,  371.  Lobes 
cannot  kill,  394.  Mortal  mind,  view 
of,  16.  No  measure  of  capacity,  58. 
Non-intelligent,  21.  Not  organ  of 
Infinite  Mind,  84.  Not  softened  by 
overwork,  385,  386. 

Brainology,  false  teaching  of,  191. 

Brains,  are  thoy  intelligent,  474. 
Supposed  to  represent  higher  senti- 
ments, 523.  Teach  soul  to  be  res- 
urrected from  death,  191.  Thoughts 
from,  are  illusions,  beliefs,  254. 
Why  drugs  cannot  act  upon,  400. 

Brazen  Serpent,  its  sting  how  healed, 26. 

Bridal  altar,  verge  of  a  new  existence, 
279.  Water  turned  into  wine  at, 
274,  275. 

Bride,  definition  of,  573. 

Bride  and  Lamb  represent  correlation 
of  Principle  and  its  spiritual  idea, 
553. 

Bridegroom,  definition  of,  573. 

Bridge,  none  between  Spiritual  and 
physical,  240. 

Broadest  facts,  the  most  falsities  ar- 
rayed against,  263. 

Brotherhood,  how  rich  and  poor  are 
mutualh'  helpful,  511.  Of  man  rests 
on  Mind,  172. 

Burial,  definition  of,  573.  Physical 
sense  put  out  of  sight,  annihilated, 
submerged  in  Spirit,  573. 

Buried  secrets  in  mines  and  ocean  teach 
what,  253, 

Burns,  Robert,  quotation  from,  65. 

Burns  teach  what,  54. 

Business  men  need  C.  S  ,  21. 

Cesar  to  have  his  own,  325.  Likewise 
God,  532. 

Cain,  believed  life  was  in  body,  255. 
Brings  a  material  offering  to  God. 
533.  His  anger  at  Abel,  533.  His 
birth  a  myth,  531.  His  murder  of 
Abel  typefies  what,  533.  Type  of 
material  man  conceived  in  sin,  533. 

Calendars  never  can  express  the  days 
of  Spirit,  513. 

California,  in  opposite  direction  fronj 
Europe,  326. 

Camera,  its  picture,  the  resemblance, 
not  the  original,  201.  Of  the  mind 
displaces  crude  creations  of  mortal 
thought,  160. 


INDEX. 


599 


Canaan  (son  of  Ham),  definition  of, 
573. 

Capitalization,  changes  expressed  by, 
in  leading  words  and  phrases,  215. 

Catalepsy  shows  what,  22. 

Cataplasm,  poor  substitute,  etc.,  51. 

Caterpillar  returns  not  to  converse  with 
a  worm,  240. 

Catholic  girl,  confession  of,  134. 

Cattle  on  a  thousand  hills  are  diligence, 
etc.,  507. 

Causation,  Mind  or  mortal  mind, 
which  ?  91 .  The  supreme  question 
of  the  hoar,  63. 

Cause  and  effect  mental  only,  8. 

Cause,  but  one  primal,  103.  Xot  in 
niatter  or  form,  158. 

Centurion,  strong  faith  of,  26. 

Challenge  between  matter  and  Spirit, 
164. 

Changes  occurring  in  phenomena,  18. 

Chapman,  Dr.,  is  disgusted  with  medi- 
cme,  56,  57. 

Character  not  based  on  animality,  277. 
Permanence  of,  hereafter,  186. 

Charity  of  author  for  Spiritualists,  246. 

Chastisements  help  us  onward,  218. 

Chastity,  backbone  of  civilization,  267. 

Chaucer  still  lives  in  his  writings,  247. 

Chemicalization,  acts  as  an  acid  and 
alkali,  420.  An  upheaval,  bringing 
sin  and  sickness  to  the  surface,  400. 
From  which  higher  basis  is  won,  449. 
450.  In  married  life,  275.  In  social 
life,  275.  Is  alterative  effect  of  Trutii, 
419.  Is  God's  law  uncovering  sin, 
532.  Its  meaning,  61.  Mortal  be- 
liefs will  vanish  in,  262.  Means 
■what,  399.  Often  aggravates  the 
symptoms,  61,  62.  Often  reveals 
what?  61,  62.  Subsides  when  fear 
is  gone,  419. 

Chemistry  shows  what,  91. 

Chicanery  fatal  in  Science,  452. 

Child,  affected  by  fear  of  the  mother, 
47,  48.  Fear  of  ghosts  imaginarv, 
298. 

Childbirth,  a  case  of,  77.  Free  from 
error  and  sense,  459.  How  conducted 
in  C.  S.,  459.  Idea  to  be  detached 
from  material  conceptions,  459.  Made 
natural  and  s;ife,  459.  Should  be  of 
the  Spirit,  459.  Suffering,  how  pre- 
vented in,  459. 

Childlike,  must  become  so  to  gain 
Truth,  219. 

Children,  ailments  caused  how,  48. 
Born  to  gross  parents,  fortune  of, 


271.  Definition  of,  573.  .Do  not 
notice  every  symptom,  etc.,  411,  412. 
Educated  into  disease,  not  out  of  it, 
412.  Education  of,  to  be  moral  and 
spiritual,  272.  Education  should  be 
mental,  not  physical,  271.  Exem- 
plify C.  S.,  300.  How  made  timid, 
298.  Inherit  mortal  concepts  of  par- 
ents, 155.  Mind  regulates  all  bet- 
ter than  matter,  411.  Minds  should 
be  carefully  guarded,  133.  Must  be 
better  born,  156.  Need  C.'S.  teach- 
ing, why,  133.  Of  senses,  not 
spiritual,  474,  475.  Require  better 
parentage,  271.  Should  be  taught 
groundlessness  of  fear,  298.  Tauyht 
to  take  less  care  of  the  bod\-,  272. 
To  obey  parents,  132.  To  remain 
children  in  material  knowledge,  272. 
Tractabiiity  of,  132.  Wh^-  dear  to 
Jesus,  24.  Worms  produced  by 
parent's  fear.  412. 

Children  of  Israel,  definition  of,  574. 
How  guided,  26,  27.  Renamed  by 
Christ,  205.  Restored  by  great  tribu- 
lation when  they  wandered,  205. 

China,  their  conceptions  of  God  in, 
259. 

Cholera,  case  of,  47.  Fear  is  cause  of 
47. 

Christ,  all  to  be  made  alive  in,  5-38.  As 
brightness  of  divine  glory,  209.  Been 
revealed  to  all  who  receive  him,  228, 
229.  Before  Abraham,  but  not  the 
human  .Jesus,  229.  Cast  out  devils, 
29.  Character  and  work  not  un- 
derstood, 333.  Definition  of,  574. 
Destroys  all  human  beliefs,  481. 
Divinity  of  man  Jesus,  331.  Emo- 
tional love  for,  not  enough,  330. 
Followers  of,  must  drink  his  cup, 
310.  Give  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  his 
name,  562.  His  coming  is  Truth's 
appearance,  126.  His  second  coming 
is  Christian  Science,  43.  His  way 
must  be  followed,  221.  His  word 
saves  from  death,  113.  How  fol- 
lowed. 330,  331.  Ideal  in  bosom  of 
Principh,  334.  Is  incorporeal,  Jesus 
was  corporeal,  229.  Immortal  ideal 
sweeping  down  the  centuries,  360. 
Imperative  command  to  preach  and 
heal,  342,  343.  Indignities  of,  we 
must  bear,  344.  Last  spiritual  break- 
fast of,  340.  Manifested  to  Patri- 
archs, Prophets,  etc.,  229.  Message 
of,  ruled  out  of  modern  synagogues, 
but  not  lost,    360.    Mission   to  d> 


eoo 


INDEX. 


stroy  Satan's  works,  470.  Must 
leave  all  for,  315.  No  concord  with 
Belial,  30-2,  532  No  sympathy  with 
Belial,  64.  Not  sought  lor  the  loaves 
and  fishes,  360.  Not  a  synonym  for 
Jesus,  228.  Perception  of  the  real, 
destroys  death,  220.  Promises  of, 
to  be  fulfilled,  360.  Raising  of  Laza- 
rus, 489.  Reopens  Paradise  through 
Science,  63.  Signs  of  his  reap- 
pearing, 2i)3.  Synonymous  with 
Messiah,  228.  Tlie  divine  Principle 
never  suffered,  343.  The  idea  of. 
inseparable  from  Principle,  229. 
The  Life,  Truth,  Way,  how,  182. 
The  Principle  of  God,  which  takes 
away  sin,  229.  The  promise  of,  for 
all  time,  343.  The  real  one,  without 
beginning  or  end,  228.  Truth  and 
Life,  one  with  the  Father,  331,  478. 
Why  is  his  religion  rejected,  332. 
Why  persecuted,  332.  Word  of,  ex- 
presses God's  idea,  228. 

Christ  cure,  a  still  small  voice,  366. 

Christendom,  its  lax  demands,  289. 
Not  following  Christ,  342.  Kejects 
Science,  why,  20. 

Christ  Jesus,  his  work  for  humanity, 
what,  155.  Term,  means  the  an- 
ointed one,  208. 

Christian  Healing,  abused  by  smatter- 
ers,  457.  Been  long  a  dormant  ele- 
ment, 223.  Nineteenth  century  ridi- 
cules it,  359.  Scorned  by  modern 
pulpits,  360,  When  lost  by  the 
church,  346. 

Christianity,  its  demonstration,  not 
dogma,  288.  Furnishes  sublime 
proofs  of  (iod's  protecting  power, 
386.  Is  scientific,  20,  29,  287.  Is  Sci- 
entific, or  Truth  an  accident,  288.  Its 
El  Dorado  means  renunciation  of  mat- 
ter, 315.  Its  hope  beyond  tlie  veil  of 
matter,  346.  Its  science  how  reached, 
310.  Its  undivided  garment,  what, 
35.  Judaism,  antithesis  of,  27. 
Little  inspiration  in,  at  present,  343. 
Long  been  shorn  of  its  power,  how, 
223.  Misinterpreted  by  a  material 
ago,  263.  JMore  in  seeing  spirit- 
ually than  materially,  483.  Not 
cause  of  different  moral  effects,  254. 
Not  expressed  by  creeds,  etc.,  263, 
264.  Not  popular,  325.  Not  trust 
in  matter,  86.  Obstructed  how,  274. 
Reappearing  in  its  fo.'mer  power,  263. 
Still  persecuted,  263.  The  Christ- 
idea  in   history,  568,  569.     The  lost 


power  restored,  128.  The  populal 
form  of,  at  peace  with  materiality, 
333.  The  true  always  honored,  but 
goal  not  reached,  305.  Too  little  of, 
120.  Unchanging  nature  of,  32. 
Woeful  lack  of,  277. 

Christian  metaphysics,  when  discov* 
ered,  1. 

Christinu  Science,  abstract,  yet  simple, 
456.  Accepted  by  regenerated  ones, 
329.  Adds  to  divine  glory,  158.  Ad- 
mits of  only  one,  way,  60.  Ad- 
vantage over  error,  39.  All  vague 
and  hypothetical  outside  of  Spirit- 
ual sense,  537.  Alone  fathomed  by 
Christian  Scientists,  548.  Alone  fur- 
nishes the  true  basis  of  temperance 
work,  402,  403.  Alone  teaches  theol- 
ogy, 25.  A  miracle  to  ignorance, 
470.  A  necessit}'  of  the  daily  life, 
179.  Annihilates  human  beliefs,  24. 
Antagonistic  theories  of  (q.  v.),  23. 
A  part  proves  the  whole,  457.  Applied 
to  humanity,  21.  A  promoter  ol  vir- 
tue in  families,  etc.,  282,  283.  A 
purifying  atmosphere  belongs  to,  170. 
A  remedy  for  weather,  383.  A 
panacea  for  human  weakness,  405. 
As  seen  by  St.  John,  569.  Asserts 
the  Truth,  shows  matter  nothing, 
189.  Assumptions  made  for  it  not 
too  bold,  290.  A  straight  and  nar- 
row way,  219,  220,  468.  A  true 
warfare,  299  Baptism  of,  is  purifi- 
cation from  flesh,  340.  Based  on 
spiritual  understandmg,  170.  Be- 
coming better  understood,  120.  Been 
lost  sight  of,  4.  Been  reduced  to  a 
system,  40.  Been  thoroughly  tested, 
40.  Beliefs  in  other  gods  and  other 
creations  must  go  down  before  it, 
527.  Best  understood  by  Jesus,  357. 
Beyond  evidence  of  the  senses,  82, 
83.  Bitter  persecution  attends  it, 
470.  Breathes  through  the  Bible  a 
spiritual  sense  of  Life,  etc.,  540. 
Brings  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
550.  Brings  out  Scientific  meaning 
of  the  text  of  the  Scriptures,  500. 
But  one  method  of,  453.  But  one 
school  of,  6.  Called  catalepsy  and 
hysteria  by  the  doctors,  113.  Can 
himdle  acute  and  cnronic  diseases, 
69.  Cause  and  effect  are  mental  in,  8. 
Chief  corner-stones  are  what,  184. 
Children  comprehend  it  easily,  25. 
Children  exemplify,  300.  Chris- 
tianity of,  29.    Clouds  of  corporeaJ 


INDEX. 


601 


sense  must  be  lifted  first,  540.  Co- 
incides with  the  Scripture,  304. 
Coniiiiands  men  to  master  their  pro- 
pensities, 403.  Commemorates  the 
morning  meal  of  Jesus,  340.  Com- 
pared witii  human  systems,  301. 
Constant  warfare  with  tlie  fit'sli,  220. 
Contends  for  rights  of  intelligence 
and  Mind's  control.  24.5.  Contrasted 
with  sensualism,  ]()8.  Correct  under- 
standing of,  reveals  God  and  man, 
233.  Criticised  because  of  its  claims, 
290.  Danger  of  indiscriminate  teach- 
ing in,  442.  Dawning  on  a  material 
age,  .538.  Deals  with  mental  cause 
only,  50.  Declares  God  aright,  462. 
Declares  Mind  to  be  Substance,  412. 
Delivers  from  all  ills,  etc.,  1.  De- 
mands deeds,  not  words,  74.  De- 
mands loyaltv,  458.  Demands  right 
motives  and  purposes,  221,  222. 
Demonstrated  by  Jesus,  4.  Denied 
before  men  shuts  out  of  heaven,  371. 
Denies  all  physicality,  11.  Denies 
power  of  both  Truth  and  error,  371. 
Denunciation  cannot  overthrow,  287, 
288.  Destroys  false  beliefs,  how, 
79.  Destroys  fear  of  climate,  370. 
Difference  between,  and  Faith  cure, 
397.  Differs  from  natural  science 
how,  17.  Diffuses  sunlight,  55.  Dis- 
cards natural  science,  how  far,  21. 
Disciples  of,  must  grasp  spiritual 
meaning  of,  295.  Discovers  definite 
rules  of  action,  41.  Dishonors  hu- 
man beliefs,  but  honors  God,  76.  Di- 
ve.*ts  sin  of  its  supposed  reality,  234. 
Does  awaj' with  bathing  and  rubbing, 
381.  Does  not  educate  or  treat  God's 
idea,  291.  Does  not  injure,  but 
blesses,  260.  Easier  to  comprehend 
its  teaching  about  Truth  than  about 
error,  547,  Emancipates  humanity, 
119.  Embraces  all  things,  20.  En- 
ables man  to  rise  in  the  scale  of  Being, 
405,  406.  Enables  us  to  read  mortal 
mind,  250,  Enables  us  to  peck  our 
shells  open,  544.  Enemies  of,  mis- 
construe our  motives,  335.  Estimate 
of,  in  early  ages,  35.  Eternal,  4. 
Ethical  results  of,  294.  Explains  the 
stir  in  mortal  mind,  248.  False 
judgment  of,  455,  456.  Fan  sepa- 
rating wheat  and  chaff,  462.  Far 
above  Spiritualism,  264.  Far  re- 
moved from  medical  practice,  285. 
Few  comprehend  it,  10.  Finds  in 
man  the  perfection  of    mind,   232. 


Follows  the  Master,  301.  Founded 
on  the  Kock,  Clirist,  480.  Four  fun- 
damental pro]iositions  of,  7.  Frees 
from  animal  magnetism,  71.  Full 
fruitage  of,  not  now  and  here,  294. 
Fully  stated  in  S.  and  H.,  454. 
Functions  of,  on  the  body,  55. 
Fundamental  postulates  of,'  184. 
Gaining  ground,  6.  Genesis  and 
Apocalypse  plain  to,  538.  Gives  a 
foretaste  of  Heaven  now,  565.  Gives 
error  neither  entity  nor  power,  547. 
Gives  fre.'ih  pinions  to  faith,  1. 
Gives  man  dominion  here,  98.  Gives 
mortals  the  true  insight  of  healing 
and  saving  power,  181.  Gives 
spiritual  sense  of  the  Scriptures,  17. 
God  has  set  his  signet  to,  468.  God 
is  revealed  as  author  of  mankind 
in,  334.  Goes  to  source  of  action, 
284.  Growth  in,  is  necessary,  445. 
Has  its  Declaration  of  Independence, 
286.  Has  support  of  the  devout  and 
thoughtful,  345.  Has  to  employ 
material  terms,  295.  Heals  as  no 
other  system  can,  233.  Heals  on 
basis  of  mind,  478.  Heals  sin  and 
sickness,  28,  29.  Heals  sin,  creeds 
do  not,  404.  Helpless,  if  God  makes 
sin,  etc.,  127.  Honest  judgment  of, 
is  necessary,  286.  Honors  God  as 
no  other  system  has,  479.  How 
apprehended,  60.  If  understood 
would  not  be  misrepresented,  290. 
Imperious  through  all  ages,  264. 
Important  point  in  its  theology,  403. 
In  accord  with  first  chapter  of"  Gene- 
sis, 549.  Increases  longevity,  98. 
Indivisible,  6.  Inspires  religion  and 
medicine,  1.  Its  acquaintance  with 
original  texts,  329.  Its  alchemy 
neutralizes  disease,  420.  Its  bread 
is  Truth,  340.  Its  cause,  that  of 
Jesus,  288.  Its  central  point  is  what, 
451.  Its  church  built  on  divine  Prin- 
ciple, 340.  Its  claims  founded  on 
Scripture,  290.  Its  creed,  467.  Its 
cup  is  cross-bearing,  340.  Its  decla- 
ration is,  God  is  All-in-all,  497.  Its 
defamers  inspired  by  what,  132.  Its 
duties  to  have  but  one  Mind,  and  to 
love  one  another,  492.  Its  essence 
of  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  165.  Its 
Eucharist,  spiritual  communion,  340. 
Its  explanation  of  the  solar  system, 
489.  Its  feet  are  pillars  of  fire,  550. 
Its  final  triumph,  when,  184.  Its 
fruits  are  what,  288.      Its  hygiene 


602 


INDEX. 


purely  mental,  79.  Its  influence  a 
still,  small  voice,  219.  Its  issue  with 
Theology,  20.  Its  knowledge  more 
certain  tiian  the  astronomer's,  250. 
Its  liberation  of  mortal  mind,  283. 
Its  light  above  the  sun,  for  God  is 
its  light,  550.  Its  medicine  is  spirit- 
ual, -156,  457.  Its  mission,  1.  Its 
obstetrics  to  be  taught,  459.  Its 
opponents  uncharitable,  300.  Its 
opponents  have  nothing  better  to 
otter,  300.  Its  pharmacy  moral,  in- 
tellectual, spiritual,  4.56.  Its  plat- 
form, 225-235.  Its  practice,  why 
superior  to  medicine,  420,  421.  Its 
priesthood,  what,  35.  Its  Frinciple 
is  God,  7.  Its  profound  surgery  does 
what,  51.  Its  real  mission,  not  phy- 
sical healing,  43.  Its  silence  and 
Love  eloquent,  410.  Its  teaching 
about  spirits  and  souls,  402.  Its 
terms  hard  to  express,  9.  Its  terms 
stand  for  Principle,  21.  Its  unity 
with  Christianity,  29.  Its  vastness 
precludes  its  immediate  acceptance, 
225.  Its  warfare  demands  self-abne- 
gation, 560.  Its  watchword  is  what, 
135.  Its  wine,  inspiration  of  love, 
341.  Judged  by  its  fruits,  288.  Lan- 
guage madequate  to  express  it,  295. 
Leads  mind  to  God,  55.  Lifts  veil  of 
mystery,  8.  Limited  understanding 
of,  better  than  none,  224.  Loathes 
and  rebukes  sin,  335.  Looked  up  to 
by  thousands,  289.  Maintains  its 
facts  in  the  sick-room,  415.  Makes 
God  and  man  inseparable,  472. 
Makes  God  known,  587.  Makes  man 
God-like,  165.  Makes  man  incapable 
of  harm,  283.  i\lakes  no  concessions 
to  person  or  opinion,  453.  Makes 
our  work  grow  easier  by  degrees, 
113.  Makes  reproduction  the  crea- 
tive power  of  Principle,  198,  199. 
Makes  us  children  of  God,  563. 
Malpractice  in,  criminal  and  danger- 
ous, 285.  Man  to  pass  through 
its  open  gate  into  Heaven,  527. 
Mathematical  certainty  in,  2.  Mind- 
reading  is  not  clairvoyance,  261. 
Moral  distance  of,  from  sensualism, 
341.  ilust  be  striven  for,  218. 
Must  it  come  through  the  Churches, 
25.  Natural,  not  physical,  5.  Na- 
ture of  Its  demands  on  the  author's 
time,  460.  Needed  in  our  schools, 
colleges,  etc.,  35.  Need  of  knowl- 
edge in,  35.     Needs  to  be  preached. 


168.  Needs  right  apprehension,  457. 
Never  commends  drugs  and  hygiene, 
454.  Never  repents,  but  destroys 
error,  225.  No  atiinity  with  its  op- 
posites  (q.  v.)  71.  No  contradictory 
aphorisms  in,  304.  No  excellence 
in,  without  labor,  454.  No  falsities 
in,  292.  No  fellowship  with  mind 
cure,  79.  No  hypocrisy  in,  225.  No 
nn-stery  in,  39.  N'>  other  hypothesis 
to  be  taught  in,  442.  No  retrograde 
step  in,  240.  Not  attained  without 
practice,  218.  Not  compatible  with 
other  vocations,  454.  Not  contradic- 
tory, why,  22.  Not  difficult,  458.  Not 
egregious  fallacies,  301.  Not  form 
or  system,  but  Truth  and  Love,  331, 
332.  Nut  gained  by  some  other 
road,  221.  Not  guesswork,  456. 
Nothing  sliort  of  right  doing  has 
claim  to  the  name,  445.  Not  in  har- 
mony with  licjuor  or  tobacco,  450. 
Not  the  invention  of  inlidel  scoffers, 
304.  Not  Platonic,  6.  Not  reverent 
towards  sin,  sickness,  death,  294. 
Not  Socratic,  6.  Not  Spencerian,  6. 
Not  studied  half  as  much  as  hj-- 
giene,  380.  Not  to  be  e.xplained  to 
our  patients  till  thej-  are  ready  for 
it,  412.  Not  to  be  sought  from  per- 
sonal motives,  363.  N(jt  welcome  to 
human  creeds,  why,  25.  Obscure, 
abstract  to  mortals.  550.  One  with 
Christianity,  371.  Opposed  to  ma- 
nipulation, 74.  Paralyzed  by  admit- 
ting matter's  claims,  375.  I'arodies 
on,  are  what,  366.  Possesses  pro- 
phylactic and  therapeutic  arts,  368. 
Practicality-  its  best  argument,  300. 
Precluded  from  favor  by  its  cost  to 
human  priiie,  341.  Precludes  drugs 
and  external  applications,  453.  Pre- 
eminently scieniitic,  17.  Pi'ide  and 
fear  untit  for,  336.  Principle  of, 
for  all  time,  and  is  universal,  224. 
Promotes  happiness  in  wedded  life, 
269,  270.  Promotes  health,  etc.,  20 
Proof,  not  opinions,  needed,  287. 
Proof  of,  in  deeds,  not  words,  300. 
Proof  of,  seen  in  the  good  it  does, 
538,  539.  Proposes  to  tigtit  it  out  on 
this  line,  488.  Proves  Mind  is  all,  3. 
Purity  and  spiritualization  of,  168. 
Kadiant  with  light  to  tiiose  healed 
by  it,  550.  Radical,  60.  Raises 
standard  of  liberty,  123.  Rank 
arrogance  out  of  place  in,  366. 
Reaches    both  mind  and   bodj-,   51 


INDEX. 


603 


■Reasonableness  of  its  claims,  370.  Re- 
bukes sense.  183.  Recejition  accorded 
to  it,  4G'J,  470.  Rediscovery  of,  tiie 
second  cominij  of  Clirist,  43.  Re- 
flection is  true  to  its  original,  50'J. 
Religious  Tenets  of,  493.  Removes 
beliefs  and  hypotheses,  245.  Removes 
penalty  as  Jesus  did,  345.  Repu- 
diates' self-evident  impossibilities, 
543.  Reiiuires  a  better  understand- 
ing of  God,  4t)!).  Requires  perfect 
models,  145.  Requires  self-denial, 
34.  Requires  systematic  teaching 
and  spiritual  growth,  458.  Result 
of  understanding,  not  faith,  393. 
Reveals  all  we  know  of  Mind,  250. 
Eeveals  divine  Theodicy,  284.  Re- 
veals glories  of  earth,  Heaven,  man, 
160.  Reveals  God,  how,  10.  Re- 
veals harmony  as  mortals  rise  in 
scale  of  being.  549.  Reveals  man's 
possibilities,  156,184.  Reveals  Truth 
and  Love  as  real  motive  powers,  486. 
Reveals  what  eye  hath  not  seen,  546. 
Reverses  human  hypothesis,  5.  Re- 
verses things,  13,  457.  Ridicule 
against  its  sail  effects,  288.  Rule  of, 
never  varies,  42.  Satisfies  human 
yearnings,  5.  Should  be  learned 
before  death,  why,  186.  Shows  im- 
possibility of  any  material  sense,  484. 
Shows  scientific  relations  of  man,  8. 
Shows  the  facts  about  accidents,  401. 
Sick  will  not  accept  it  till  helped, 
393.  Signs  of  its  triumph,  129. 
Silences  human  will,  envy,  passion, 
etc.,  442.  Simple  statements  of  heal- 
ing contain  the  proof  of  Truth,  539. 
Singled  out  for  denunciation,  whv, 
288,  289.  Sin  makes  deadly  thrusts 
at,  455.  Some  acquire  it  more  read- 
ily than  others,  447.  Spirit  of,  often 
lacking,  7.  Spiritual  sense  of  the 
Scripture  given  b_v,  570.  Standing 
of  its  teachers  and  students,  452 
Startles  human  thought,  why,  24. 
Submitted  to  searching  tests,  5,  6. 
Success  of,  not  due  to  blind  faith, 
304.  Superiority  of,  seen  in  its 
results,  113.  Supernatural  in  what 
sense,  5.  Supports  our  understand- 
ing of  Being,  491.  Supreme  value 
of,  to  mothers,  132.  Takes  higher 
ground  continually,  128.  Term 
implies  what,  17.  Testimonj'  for, 
accumulating,  379.  The  Holy  Com- 
forter, 167.  The  final  revelation,  1. 
The    interpreter   of    the    Bible  and 


Christ,  569.  The  new  tongue,  295. 
Theology  includes  what,  39.  Theol- 
ogy must  come  through  it,  25.  The 
only  divine  method.  290.  Tlie  only 
door  to  Life,  264.  The  only  road  out 
of  darkness,  370.  The  privilege  of 
all,  342.  The  struggle  in,  is  the 
endeavor  to  destroy  error,  218.  The 
way  grows  brighter  to  the  perfect 
day,  492.  Third  stage  in,  is  sjiiritual 
understanding,  502.  To  be  accepted 
by  induction,  457.  To  be  received 
as  a  little  child,  381.  To  be  spirit- 
ually discerned,  4.  To  encounter 
fiercer  opposition,  527.  Turns  men 
from  darkness  to  light,  455.  Two 
essential  points  of,  295.  Understand- 
ing of,  heals  the  sick,  291.  Unfair 
not  to  examine  it,  290.  Universality 
of,  43.  Unlocks  treasures  of  Truth, 
236.  Until  understood,  mortals  are 
deprived  of  Truth,  486.  Useful  to 
business  men,  21.  Uttered  by  Jesus, 
Prophets,  Apostles,  304.  Wants 
proofs,  not  professions,  128.  What 
its  harvest  will  be,  294.  When 
discovered,  1.  Who  fail  to  practise 
it,  6.  Why  consistent,  300.  Why 
hard  to  grasp,  8,  9.  Why  misinter- 
preted and  maltreated,  470.  Will 
erelong  conquer  death,  426.  Will 
make  man  a  seer  and  prophet,  249. 
Will  perform  sudden  cures,  when,  71. 
Will  remove  pain  of  parturition,  549. 
Will  reveal  persecutions  of  animal 
magnetism,  284.  Will  right  the 
wrongs  of  woman,  273. 

Christian  Scientist,  alone  demonstrates 
with  scientific  certainty,  492.  Alone 
perceives  unreality  of  evil,  234.  A 
pilgrim,  etc.,  67.  A  pilgrim  on 
earth,  150.  Cares  for  the  body  by 
not  thinking  of  it,  382.  Crown  of 
rejoicing  will  be,  when,  334.  Does 
not  practise  hypnotism,  374.  Does 
no  violence,  is  not  a  false  accuser, 
455.  Is  free  from  laws  of  matter,  383. 

Christian  Scientists,  harsher  judgment 
of  them  than  of  doctors,  288,  289. 
Have  cup  of  sorrowful  effort  to  drink, 
331.  Have  nothing  in  common  with 
the  world,  455.  Incur  frowns  of 
society.  134.  Indestructible  Mind- 
pictures  of,  305.  Ingratitude,  perse- 
cutions await  them,  310.  IMust  be 
martyrs,  333.  Must  Lay  earthly  all 
on  altar  of  sacrifice,  360.  Must  start 
right,  297.    Must  wait  till  men  are 


604 


INDEX. 


ready  to  hear  them,  134.  Not  spared 
individual  experience,  331.  Not 
such,  till  they  forsake  al!,85.  Propose 
to  follow  Christ,  295.  Reflect  divine 
law,  4.55.  Should  not  murmur,  353. 
Should  treat  all  classes  of  disease,  69. 
Sin,  sickness,  death,  must  grow  un- 
real to,  298,  299.  Success  depends 
on  growing  Christlike,  296.  Their 
celebration  implies  what,  340.  Their 
good  evil  spoken  of,  310.  The  salt 
of  the  earth  and  the  light  of  the 
world,  366.  To  grapple  with  sin, 
334.  To  overcome  evil,  how,  447. 
Who  apply  to  brother  Scientists  for 
help,  441.  Will  have  harmonv  dur- 
ing latter  period,  262.  Will"  hold 
crime  in  check,  262.  Wise,  honest, 
consistent,  445. 

Christians  commemorate  Jesus'  death, 
how,  338,  339.  Enjoined  to  be  what, 
32.  Must  turn  from  sense,  326. 
Why  more  liable  to  disease  than 
sinner,  372. 

Church,  the,  definition  of,  574.  Founded 
not  on  a  person,  31.  The  true  one 
founded  on  what,  29.  Respected  for 
good  in  it,  yet  not  sufficient,  333. 

Church  councils,  their  decisions  about 
the  Bible,  33. 

Church  members,  their  failure  due  to 
what,  299,  300.  More  fiiith  in  Scien- 
tists than  in  their  pastor,  304. 

Churches,  attempt  but  part  of  Jesus' 
commands,  35.  Inadequate  to  de- 
mands of  Truth,  why,  299,  300.  In- 
different to  Science,  25.  Their  de- 
nial of  healing  power,  301.  Theology 
of,  false,  25. 

Circle  represents  the  Infinite  Mind, 
178. 

Civilization,  has  its  praying-machine, 
316.     Its  idols  fatal  to  health,  66. 

Clan'vovance,  examined  bv  Kou.x, 
BouiUaud,  et.  al.,  281. 

Clark,  Mr.,  his  remarkable  cure  bv 
author,  88,  89. 

Clay,  cannot  reply  to  the  potter,  139. 
Not  superior  to  the  potter,  206. 

Cleanliness  is  only  to  keep  the  body 
clean,  not  hygienic,  411. 

Clerg}',  ignorant  of  Jesus'  methods, 
294. 

Clenrymen,  fail  to  inspire  confidence, 
304.  Should  be  lovers,  not  of  pop- 
ularity, but  of  Truth,  131,  132.  Vain 
experiment  of,  116.  Why  unable  to 
heal,  304. 


Climate,  change  of,  useless,  376. 

Cliques  standing  in  the  way,  135. 

Cloquet  tests  clairvoyance,  281. 

Closet,  closed  to  error,  to  be  open  to 
Truth,  320.  Is  sanctuary  of  Spirit, 
320. 

Clouds  cannot  hide  the  sun,  194. 

Coalition,  of  sin  and  sickness,  etc., 
114.  None  between  Mind  and  med- 
icine, 37. 

Cohesion  a  property  of  Mind,  18. 

Coincidence  none  with  evil,  60. 

Colds,  matter  is  free  from,  375.  Need- 
lessness  of,  99.  Not  overcome  by 
physical  cure,  116. 

Collossians  iii.  4,  quoted,  220. 

Columbus  compared  to  the  author,  14. 
His  discovery  did  what  for  mankind, 
14. 

Comforter  is  Divine  Science,  167. 

Communion  between  dead  and  living 
impossible,  why,  248. 

Concepts  must  be  changed  from  sense 
to  Spirit,  305. 

Conditions  that  are  abnormal,  367. 

Conduct,  the  right,  secures  success, 
158. 

Conflict  with  error  will  end  when, 
184. 

Conquest,  not  won  on  conservative 
basis,  488. 

Conscience,  cumulative  effects  of  a 
guilty,  404. 

Consciousness,  changed  into  a  true 
sense  of  Love,  566.  Different  in 
other  spheres,  248.  Different  stages 
of,  indicate  Spirit  or  matter,  564. 
Governed  by  Mind,  476.  In  beliefs 
of  matter,  or  in  Truth,  which? 
203,  204.  Is  latent  thought  of  mortal 
mind,  407.  Must  conquer  fears  of 
matter,  423.  Must  precede  under- 
standing, 545.  Of  Life,  means  do- 
minion, 320.  Of  right,  brings  its 
own  award,  342.  Of  wrong-doing 
destroys  ability  to  do  right,  404. 
Spiritualized  will  destroy  sense,  319. 
Spiritual,  not  corporeal,  needed,  277. 
Superioritv  of  the  spiritual,  165. 
The  human,  false,  2.  Truths  appeal 
to,  203,  204. 

Consecration,  enforces  sense  of  obli- 
gation, 158.  Heightens,  does  not 
lessen,  sense  of  dependence,  158. 

Conservatism,  does  not  promise  well 
for  Science,  363.  Inadmissible,  60. 
Its  position,  what,  488.  Soils  Truth's 
garments,  449. 


INDEX. 


605 


Con-istencv,  seen  in  example,  not 
words,  ;jbO. 

Consumption,  case  of  a  cure  of,  86,  87. 
Case  of  cure  bj'  author,  77.  Cour- 
ageous in  greatest  danger,  374.  Main 
points  of  the  treatment  for,  422. 
Never  to  be  told  that  blood  gives 
life,  375.  Not  hereditary,  but  belief 
of  mortal  mind,  422.  Should  not  in- 
spect state  of  blood  in,  378.  Why  so 
hopeless.  374,  375. 

Contagion  in  mind  only,  47. 

Contradictions  seen  in  materiality,  12. 

Contrast  between  Divine  and  mortal 
mind,  83. 

Conversation  on  disease  to  be  shunned, 
47. 

Copartnership,  none  between  oppo- 
sites,  or  Mind  and  matter,  166,  302. 

Copernicus,  his  discoveries  did  what, 
14. 

1  Corinthians,  i.  17,  323  ;  vii.  34,  268; 
viii.  5,  571 ;  xi.  26,  meaning  of,  336 ; 
XV.  14,  application  of,  220;  xv.  22, 
explained,  538 ;  xv.  26,  meaning  of, 
425;  XV.  50,  216;  xv.  54,  55,  quoted, 
492. 

2  Corinthians,  iii.  17,  477;  iv.  2,  4,  283; 
v.  8,  meanincc  of,  382,  572;  v.  16,  113; 
vi.  2,  258,  344;  vi.  15,  112,  5-32. 

Corporeal  changes  occurring  in  mor- 
tal mind,  18,  19. 

Corporeality,  none  in  man,  none  in 
his  reflection,  201.  Not  spiritual, 
here  or  hereafter,  239. 

Corporeal  .lehovah,  a  cause  of  ecstasy, 
but  not  love,  208. 

Corporeal  sense,  admission  of,  sets 
aside  Mind's  control,  379.  A  mist 
hiding  the  sun,  195.  Appearance 
of  solar  system  to,  489.  Breaks  the 
Mosaic  Decalogue,  485.  Cannot  dis- 
cern .Soul  or  Mind,  206.  Defines  dis- 
ease as  reality,  213.  Does  not  know 
the  real  from  the  unreal,  236.  Evi- 
dence of,  reversed,  shows  what,  24. 
Gives  the  lie  to  the  spiritual  record, 
518.  Knowledge  of,  leads  to  sin  and 
death,  192.  Makes  evil  the  master, 
112.  Onlv  source  of  evil  or  error, 
485.  Shuts  out  the  light,  60.  Takes 
no  cognizance  of  Spirit,  524. 

Corpse,  decays,  but  never  suffers,  426. 
Is  departure  of  mortal  mind,  matter 
still  there,  208.  Is  mortal  mind, 
not  matter,  208. 

Correspondence,  none  between  persons 
in  opposite  dreams,  240. 


Corrupt  mind,  manifested  in  a  corrupt 
body.  •':02. 

Counterfeit,  not  the  real  man  which 
sins,  sickens,  etc.,  181. 

Counterfeits,  the  visible  and  material 
universe  are,  of  the  spiritual,  232. 

Courage,  needed  to  utter  Truth,  263. 
Required  to  tell  men  their  fault!>, 
562.  Too  much  animal,  not  enough 
moral,  334. 

Court,  of  Error,  428-431.  Of  Spirit, 
431-439.  Takes  cognizance  of  mo- 
tives, 284. 

Creation,  a  perfect  one,  101.  Dark 
and  doubtful  if  based  on  matter,  543. 
Definition  of,  574.  Is  ever  appear- 
ing, 501.  Is  finished,  102.  Is  first 
spiritual  and  good,  529.  Its  even- 
ings and  mornings  indicate  what, 
498.  Its  record  to  be  engraven  with 
point  of  a  diamond,  514.  Its  spirit- 
ual nature  is  di?cerned  by  spiritual 
senses  only,  506.  Mortal  and  mate- 
rial account  of,  514.  Moves  in  ac- 
cord with  Mind,  509.  Multitudinous 
objects  of  beauty  to  appear  in,  160. 
Mythical  theories,  of,  151.  Xo  lower 
power  to  create.  513.  Not  learned 
from  mortal  beliefs,  158.  Ranges 
from  infinitesimal  to  immensity, 
496,  497.  Rests  on  a  spiritual  basis, 
547.  Spiritual  vision  of,  1-36.  The 
spiritual  is  substantial.  2-30.  The 
spiritual,  recorded  in  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  514. 

Creeds,  rituals,  etc.,  full  of  Rabbin- 
ical lore,  27.  Hamper  the  Spirit,  129, 
1-30.  Ineffectual,  263,  264.  No  heal- 
ing power  in  them.  28.  Not  readv  for 
the  Truth,  25.  Opposed  to  Science, 
why,  25.     Opposed  to  Truth,  121. 

Crime,  cause  of,  is  in  mind,  not  bod}', 
285.  Looms  of,  more  complicated 
and  subtle,  282.  No  sudden  pardon 
for,  340.  Of  mental  malpractice, 
285.  The  greatest,  is  most  subtle,  375. 

Criminal,  the,  is  always  mortal  mind, 
not  body,  285.  Not  benefited  by  a 
pardon,  316. 

Crisis,  if  one  occurs,  treat  for  the 
chemicalization  mainly.  419. 

Criticism,  cannot  overthrow  S.  andH., 
4.  Its  entire  misapprehension  of  C. 
S.,  301;  unjust,  because  ignorant,  301. 

Critics,  of  C.  S.  cling  to  dogma  always, 
300.  Should  see  that  error  is  nothing- 
ness, 293.  Who  think  Scientists 
doctor  God,  293. 


606 


INDEX. 


Cross,  the,  central  emblem  of  history, 
135,  325.  Distrust  of  mo.'tal  mind 
the  real  agony  in,  355.  Its  burden 
beyond  conception.  355.  Precedes 
the  Crown,  150.  Keal  malice  aimed 
at  tlie  Christ-Principle,  356.  Truth's 
central  sign,  1-20.  Uuperceived  fac- 
tors in,  355,  356. 

Crucitixion,  advanced  Jesus'  disciples, 
350,  351.  Could  not  kill  the  body  of 
Jesus,  347.  Demonstrated  the  Sci- 
ence of  Being,  332.  Enabled  dis- 
ciples to  understand  Jesus,  348. 
Established  power  of  Mind  over 
matter,  349.  Its  efficacv  consists  in 
what,  329,  -3.30.     Its  lessons  for  us, 

347,  348.  Made  Jesus  victor  over 
matter,  358.  Proved  Truth  to  be 
master  of  death,  212.  Shows  Jesus 
to  be  unchanged,  347.  The  divine 
overcame    the  human  at    all    points, 

348.  The  same  bodv  after  as  before, 
350, 

Crumbs  from  Christ's  table  bless  us, 
130. 

Crushed  foot,  instantaneous  cure  of,  by 
author,  88. 

Culture,  Spiritual,  better  than  Aca- 
demic, 131. 

Cup  of  the  Eucharist  is  Jesus'  sorrow, 
337. 

Cure  for  dyspepsia  and  sin,  118 

Damp  atmosphere  no  discomfort  to  the 
forefathers,  68. 

Danger,  of  committing  C.  S.  to  igno- 
rant healers.  456.  Of  profession 
without  practice,  445. 

Dan,  animal  magnetism,  mortal  mind, 
574.     Definition  of,  574. 

Daniel  iv.  35,  quoted,  152. 

Daniel,  why  safe  in  the  lions'  den,  508. 

Darkness,  cannot  comprehend  the 
Light,  221.  Is  absence  of  light.  111. 
Its  vacuitv,  476.  Not  comprehending 
light,  will  deny  it,  538.  Offended  at 
the  light,  448." 

Darwin,  claims  evolution  as  Nature's 
process,  543.  His  theory  briefly  de- 
scribed, 539.  Some  ground  for  his 
doctrine,  if  there  is  matter,  535. 
Theory  of,  more  consistent  than 
many,  539. 

David,  his  Psalms  due  to  Law  of 
Sinai,  95. 

Daw,  Sir  H.,  experiment  of,  on  paral- 
ysis, 45,  46. 

Dawn,  darkest  hour  comes  before,  261. 


Day,  definition  of,  574,  575.  Dreams 
of,  recall  images  of  past,  253.  In 
Spirit  not  a  solar  one,  498.  Of  Spirit, 
not  recorded  by  almanacs,  513. 

Day  of  judgment  an  hourlj'  event,  187. 

Dead,  the,  can  be  raised  when  we  rise 
above  all  illusions,  241.  c;an  com- 
mune with  living  at  moment  of  de- 
parture only,  241.  Cannot  commune 
with  living,  why,  240.  Cannot  re- 
turn to  this  plane,  248.  Communi- 
cation from,  was  known  beforehand, 
247.  Gradually  rise  above  materi- 
ality, 243.  Mental  plane  of,  different 
from  ours,  248.  Not  spiritual,  but 
mortal,  sinning,  if  in  rapport  with 
matter,  244.  Passed  through  portals- 
of  new  beliefs,  147.  Should  bury  their 
dead,  301.  Their  consciousness  not 
ours,  though  near  us:  248.  Their  en- 
vironment remains  tlie  same,  252. 
Know  they  are  not  dead,  147.  To 
be  tangible  must  be  material,  240. 

Deafness,  its  cause  is  mental,  90. 

Death,  obsolete,  when  Being  is  recog 
nized,  256.  A  mortal  dream,  of  no 
advantage,  347.  As  it  appears  to 
mortal  mind,  81.  Belief  in,  shuts 
out  true  sense  of  Heaven,  427.  Be- 
lief of,  if  obliterated,  would  prove  a 
Tree  of  Life,  423,  424.  Better  friend 
than  life  if  it  restores  lost  faculties, 
482.  Caused  by  fancied  bleeding, 
case  of,  378.  Caused  by  fright,  case 
of  44,  45.  Caused  by  sin,  92.  Caused 
by  strong  emotions,  often,  376.  Defi- 
nition of.  575.  Does  not  change 
mortals,  186.  Does  not  deliver  from 
sin  and  sickness,  424.  Does  not 
destroy  material  beliefs,  186.  Does 
not  help  regain  lost  faculties,  482. 
Does  not  make  man  immortal.  242. 
Erroneous  despatch  of  a  friend's 
death  acts  how,  385.  Frequency  of 
sudden,  262.  From  etherization, 
case  of,  52.  Is  produced  by  fear, 
244.     Its  dream  mastered  by  Mind, 

425.  Its  relation  to  Probation,  187. 
Its  relinquishment  would  promote 
health  and  morals,  424.  Its  sting  a 
sin,  492.  Makes  existence  structu- 
ral, 424.  Makes  no  man  immortal, 
481.   Mortal  mind's  belief  of,  is  what, 

426,  427.  Never  overmasters  Life. 
99.  Never  translates  into  Truth  and 
Love.  341.  No  material  remedy  for, 
efficacious,  425  Not  gateway  to 
heaven,  187.     Not  prelude  to  immor- 


INDEX. 


607 


tality,  256.  Not  steppinj^-stone  to 
life,"  99.  Not  threshold  into  living 
glow,  344.  Not  to  be  believed  in, 
tor  fieiiig  is  deathless,  424.  Of  body- 
wipes  out  all  sensations,  107.  Of 
error,  will  be,  when,  186.  Of  false 
sense,  not  of  matter,  saves  man,  192. 
Of  Jesus,  a  demonstration,  330.  Over- 
come, as  we  destroy  sin,  425.  Proved 
an  illusion  by  Christ,  185.  Result  of 
error,  not  'fruth,  482  Sooner  or 
later  to  be  conquered,  426.  Spirit 
tirst,  last,  only  remedy  for,  425.  St:ite 
of,  beyond,"  475.  Suicidal  belief 
about,  344.  The  broad  road  leads  to, 
448.  To  be  overcome,  not  submitted 
to,  242.  To  be  swallowed  up  in  vic- 
tory, 492.  Unknown  to  Life,  465. 
Wakens  man  to  two  facts,  147.  Warn- 
ings against,  frighten  men  into,  244. 
We  must  begin  with  simpler  demon- 
strations first,  426.  Will  disappear 
with  sin,  424.  Will  not  change  the 
conditions  of  mattei-,  408.  Will  not 
make  man  harmonious  and  immortal, 
408.  Will  occur  hereafter  till  under- 
standing of  Life  is  reached,  243. 

Debtors,  parable  of  the  two,  362. 

Decalogue,  its  tirst  command  is  what, 
176. 

Decision,  of  Judge  Parmenter,  285. 
Quickness  of,  a  first  step,  459. 

Decrepitude,  nut  a  law  of  God,  141. 

Definitions  of  natural  law,  12. 

Deliection,  seen  in  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  suggests  what,  494. 

Deformity,  caused  by  fear  of  the 
mother,  71.      Facts  about,  140. 

Deity,  but  room  for  one  only,  303.  Im- 
partiality of,  318.  Not  known  through 
the  senses,  180.  Our  conceptions  of, 
are  empty,  309.  Reflected  by  His 
creation,  509.  Satisfied  with  His 
work,  512.  The  human  sense  will 
yield  to  divine  sense  of,  568. 

Delusions,  concerning  body  and  man, 
to  be  destroyed,  198.  In  relisiion  and 
medicine,  59.  That  man  has  any 
mind  save  God,  197. 

Demands  of  Truth  are  spiritual,  63. 

Demarcation  between  immortal  and 
mortal  man,  how  shown,  190. 

Demonstrable  fact  concerning  senses,  2. 

Demonstration,  by  Jesus,  reveals  what, 
330.  Depends  on  purity  and  perfec- 
tion, 232.  Hindered  by  ignorance 
and  sin,  479.  Impossible  if  God  be 
corporeal,   319.      Lesser   proves   the 


greater,  2.  Needed  to  understand 
C.  S.,  9.  Not  creeds,  will  usher  in 
peace  and  good-will,  122.  Not  dog- 
mas wanted,  288.  Not  won  through 
ignorance  or  hypocrisy,  139.  ()f 
Jesus  sifts  chaff  from  wheat,  165.  Of 
Jesus  were  what,  29.  Proves  Prin- 
ciple, 3.  Rests  on  one  Principle, 
454.  The  highest  prayer  we  are 
capable  of,  321.  The  thhig  needed, 
whv,  41. 

Denial,  of  healing,  is  fatal,  28.  Of 
self,  necessary,  34. 

Depravity,  wearing  mask  of  innocence, 
446.  How  defined,  9.  Its  classifi- 
cation, 9. 

Desire  is  praver,  307. 

Desires,  evil,  forbidden,  1.30.  That 
hunger  for  Truth,  do  what,  307. 

Development  supposes  what,  65. 

Devil,  definition  of,  575.  Knows  his 
time  is  short,  561.  A  murderer  and 
liar,  188.     The  father  of  lies,  302. 

Devotion  requires  he.iling,  etc.,  137. 

Diagnosis,  induces  disease,  369.  Should 
be  scientific,  61. 

Diet,  not  cause  of  dyspepsia,  93. 

Dietetics,  false  reasoning  of,  388.  Not 
an  aid  to  grace,  116. 

Difiiculties,  increase  our  faith  and  love, 
408.  Resulting  from  human  speech,  9. 

Difficulty,  in  abolishing  mental  servi- 
tude, 121.  In  showing  others  their 
evils,  562.  Of  treating  cases  before 
others,  422. 

Digestion,  belief  of,  how  met,  387, 
388. 

Dilemma,  two  horns  of,  etc.,  12,  13. 

Directions  for  healing  by  argument, 
410. 

Disciple,  Latin  meaning  of  word,  167. 
To  do  Master's  work,  320. 

Disciples,  arise  out  of  mortal  sensuous- 
ness,  340.  Became  better  healers, 
leaning  no  longer  on  person,  352. 
Ceased  to  measure  man  materially, 
352.  Could  not  watch  one  houi, 
352,  353.  Had  power  over  sin,  sick- 
ness, death,  35.  Healed  sick  through 
Mind,  not  matter,  167.  Learned  fin- 
ally that  their  Master  never  died, 
350,  351.  None  maj'  escape  the  or- 
deal, 353.  Partial  comprehension  of 
Christ  onlv,  30.  Patience  of  Jesus  to 
them,  30. "  Spiritual  dulness  of,  251. 
Spiritualized  b}'  communion  with 
Jesus,  339.  To  beware  of  false 
leaven,  11. 


39 


G08 


IXDEX. 


Discipline,  avoided  by  study  of  Sci- 
ence, 98.  Turned  into  messages  of 
Love,  564. 

Discord,  cannot  appreciate  harmony, 
270.  Foundation  of,  is  false  sense  of 
our  origin,  158.  Has  a  fabulous 
existence,  why,  127.  Has  no  law, 
75.  How  produced,  15.  Its  laws  not 
of  God,  76.  Its  sj-mbols  not  from 
Mind,  176.  Perception  of  its  un- 
reality reveals  what,  172.  Seen  in 
tlie  union  of  the  sexes,  275.  The 
nothiniiness  of  error  only,  172.  To 
be  followed  by  harmony.  262. 

Discoveries  all  go  through  three  stages, 
284. 

Disease,  a  fear  expressed  in  the  body, 
372.  Agree  to  disagree  with  it,  yS.l. 
All  forms  of,  are  delusions,  294.  A 
solid  conviction  to  the  senses,  457. 
Caused  by  imagination,  69.  Caused 
how,  60.'  Causes  of,  laid  bare  by 
mental  anatomy,  458,  459.  Com- 
pared to  a  dream,  82.  Conditions 
that  induced,  barred  out,  391.  Coun- 
ter fact  proves  the  truth,  129.  De- 
fence of,  to  be  abandoned,  294. 
Descriptions  of,  cause  of  sickness,  72. 
Descriptions  of,  create  the  disease, 
244.  Dispute  its  symptoms  with 
Divine  Science,  389.  Disquisitions 
on,  are  like  ghost  stories,  370.  Eradi- 
cated from  unconscious  thought,  398, 
399.  Experience  of  mortal  mind, 
489.  Fear  is  cause  and  foundation 
of,  409.  Foreseen  in  mind,  61.  Has 
no  intelligence,  so  we  sentence  our- 
selves, 390.  Has  no  intelligence  to 
shift  its  positions,  417.  Image  of 
thought  externalized  on  body,  409, 
410.  Is  derangement  or  disarrange- 
ment, 418.  Its  cause  in  mortal  mind 
only,  67.  Its  mental  origin,  62.  Its 
soil"  mortal  mind,  82.  Latent  belief 
and  fear  conjoined,  376.  Latent  cre- 
ation of  mortal  mind,  61.  Mental 
pictures  of,  do  what,  67.  Minute 
descriptions  of,  are  hurtful,  92.  Most 
fatal,  are  from  insidious  beliefs,  375. 
Never  healed  till  cause  is  removed, 
126.  Never  hereditary,  since  matter 
transmits  nothing,  411.  Never  trans- 
mitted, 124  Not  a  proper  theme 
of  conversation,  47.  Nothing  but 
error,  which  Mind  must  heal,  479. 
Not  Scientific  to  see  it,  419.  Not  to 
be  addressed  audibly  in  treating,  410. 
Organic  cases  are  cured,  43.     Origi- 


nates in  unconscious  mortal  min3, 
373.  Physical  athrinatiuu  of,  to  be 
denied.  391.  Prevails  in  proportion 
to  presence  or  absence  of  mortal 
mind,  547.  Proof  of  its  being  in 
mind  only,  399.  liemote  cause,  con- 
viction that  mind  is  helpless,  376. 
Result  of  education,  69.  Rise  in  re- 
bellion against,  390.  Should  grow 
eloquent  atrainst,  389.  Should  not 
be  outlined  on  the  body,  67.  Silent 
naming  of,  usually  responds  to  treat-* 
ment,  409.  Spirit  destroys  its  dream 
of  sense,  410.  The  chains  of  Satan, 
491.  Treated  by  many  methods, 
290.  Unconscious  existence  of,  81. 
Vanishing  like  dew  in  the  sunshine, 
364. 

Diseases,  none  were  difficult  to  Christ, 
41.  VVould  dispute  Mind's  domin- 
ion, 377. 

Disheartening  to  believe  in  a  power 
opposite  to  God,  379. 

Dishonesty,  betrays  gross  ignorance, 
453.  Is  human  weakness,  450.  Un- 
scientific, 445. 

Dislocation  of  tarsal  joint  as  a  cause  of 
insanity,  407. 

Disobedience  incurs  stripes,  137. 

Disposition  to  hold  Spirit  in  matter, 
the  persecutor,  333. 

Distance,  no  bar  to  thought  transfer- 
ence, 252. 

Distinction  between  insanity  and  phy^ 
sical  ailments,  418. 

Distrust  hampers  one's  wings,  156. 

Divine  Esse,  the,  its  Truth  cannot  be 
shaken,  259. 

Divine  grace  no  miracle  to  Love, 
490. 

Divine  healing,  as  efficacious  now  as 
in  ancient  times,  139.  Not  for 
select  number  or  limited  time  only, 
490. 

Divine  Intellisence,  universal  admis- 
sion regarding  it,   166. 

Divine  Love,  a  discipline  often,  162. 
Meets  every  human  need,  490. 
Overruled  malignity  and  treason  in 
the  death  of  Jesus,  348. 

Divine  Metaphvsics,  its  revelation  of 
God,  what,  171. 

Divine  Mind,  begins  with  the  higher 
thought,  83.  Cannot  be  informed, 
308.  Creates  all  identities,  499.  Ex- 
presses Justice  and  Mercy,  340.  Is 
real  Being.  2.  Its  actions  harmoni- 
ous, 135.     Makes  every  whit  whole. 


INDEX. 


609 


369.  Never  overworked,  385,  386. 
Our  best  friend,  69.  Uur  inability 
to  see  its  action,  45.  Saves  mortal 
mind,  how,  45.  Spiritual  creation  is 
a  reflection  of,  501.  The  medicine 
of  Science,  284. 

Divine  prerogative,  man's,  is  what, 
149. 

Divine  Science,  absolute,  no  half-way 
position  in  it,  170.  Aims  a  chief  blow 
at  idolatry  m  matter,  527.  Alone 
compasses  the  heights,  188.  An 
angel  from  Heaven,  550.  A  pillar 
of  cloud  by  day  and  tire  by  night, 
558.  A  discover}',  17.  A  woven 
web,  138.  Came  through  inspiration, 
and  requires  inspiration  to  perceive 
it,  215.  Contradicts  the  senses,  177. 
Destroys  sense  testimony,  24.  Dis- 
proves the  dictum  of  mortal  man, 
473.  Eternal,  40.  Government  is 
what,  15.  Helps  human  intirmitv, 
490.  How  revealed,  2.  Its  Alpha 
and  Omega,  566.  Its  methods  of 
warfare  in  the  Apocalypse,  559.  Its 
reign  to  be  eternal,  557.  Its  starting- 
point  in  God,  171.  Lays  the  axe  at 
the  root  of  illusions,  199.  Letter  and 
Spirit  bear  witness  to  it,  225.  Light 
siiining  in  the  darkness,  293.  Makes 
man  the  true  image  of  God,  155. 
Not  dependent  on  error  or  the  senses, 
467.  Not  gained  through  matter,  60. 
Nothing  human  in  it,  19.  Not 
reached  with  a  hatred  of  our  brother, 
552.  Only  road  to  Truth,  73.  Places 
force  in  Mind,  18.  Reveals  Lamb 
slaying  the  wolf,  559.  Reveals  nat- 
ural and  divine  Principle,  169.  Re- 
verses material  testimony,  169.  Rolls 
back  clouds  of  error,  549.  Should 
mean  daily  deeds,  345.  Shows  Spir- 
itualism erroneous,  237.  Shuts  ma- 
terial man  out  from  God,  536. 
Spiritual  exaltation  of,  17.  Still, 
small  voice  reaches  over  land  and 
sea,  551.  The  mirror  before  which 
man  stands,  509.  Those  who  break 
faith  with,  fail  to  strangle  the  serpent 
ot  sin,  561.  To  be  interpreter  of  the 
universe,  506.  Undisturbed,  is  un- 
folding its  glorious  ideals,  202.  Up- 
held by  the  Bible,  40.  Will  triumph 
over  all  material  beliefs,  348. 

Divine  svnonvms  for  names  of  Deity, 
9. 

Divinity,  never  needs  our  aid,  455.  Of 
the  Christ  shone  forth  in  Jesus,  331. 


Divorce,  Christian  law  of,  276.  Fre- 
quency of,  shows  what,  26ii.  Proof 
of  error  in  marriage  state,  275. 

Doctor,  his  belief,  what,  59. 

Doctors,  depress  energy  by  admitting 
discord,  392,  393.  Go  contrary  to 
tiod's  will,  114.  Implant  seeds  of 
disease,  etc.,  73.  The  fewer,  the  less 
disease,  670.  Multiplv  diseases,  how, 
44.  ' 

Doctrine  of  predestination,  comparison 
drawn  from,  44. 

Doctrines  of  men  are  waning,  28. 

Door,  man  should  stand  porter  at,  to 
bar  out  disease,  391.  Of  sense  closed 
in  praj'er,  320. 

Door  to  higher  life,  how  opened,  315. 

Dove,  definition  of,  575. 

Dragon,  animal  instinct  in  mortal 
minds,  555.  A  symbolized  belief  of 
material  substance,  life,  intelligence 
in  matter,  555.  Biting  at  the  heel  of 
Truth,  555.  Cannot  drown  your 
voice  with  a  new  flood,  562.  Cannot 
war  against  Truth  and  Love,  559. 
Cast  out  by  Christ,  Truth,  559. 
Claim  of  power  in  matter,  a  belief, 
559.  His  angels  destroyed  with  him, 
559.  Instigated  accusations  against, 
and  crucified  Jesus,  556.  Its  horns 
in  John's  vision  are  the  inventions 
of  evil,  555.  Killed  by  divine  im- 
pulse, 559.  Ready  to  devour  off- 
spring of  the  woman,  555.  Seeks  to 
kill  and  charge  the  innocent  with  its 
crimes,  556.  Serpentine  form  ex- 
presses subtlety,  etc.,  555.  Shown 
to  be  nothingness,  a  lie  from  the  be- 
ginning, 559.  Sting  of,  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places,  555. 
Stung  to  death  by  his  own  malice, 
561.  Swollen  with  wrath  as  it  nears 
its  doom,  556,  557.  The  beast  and 
false  prophet  in  the  Apocalypse,  559. 
The  ten  horns  of,  typify  what,  555^ 
Wars  against  innocence  in  the  per- 
son of  Jesus,  556.  Will  not  be  at 
Love's  Jubilee,  560. 

Dream,  every  sense  of  life  in  matter  is 
a,  489.  Has  less  of  the  material  than 
the  waking,  145.  Of  existence  de- 
pends on  tenacity  of  error,  243.  Of 
existence  no  more  real  than  sleeping, 
146.  One  with  its  dreamer,  523. 
Self-destroyed,  how,  292. 

DreaiTis,  carry  body  along  with  them, 
256.  Nearer  the  facts  of  Being  than 
waking  state,  145.     No  intercommu- 


610 


IXDEX. 


iiications  between  different  dreamers, 
248.  Not  of  Spirit,  1-15.  Of  error 
must  yield  to  reason  and  revelation, 
293.  Seem  real  to  us,  146.  Teach 
that  matter  is  not  image  of  Mind, 
2.37.  The  body  motionless  in,  146. 
We  suffer  and  enjoy  in,  107. 

Dropsy,  a  case  of,  49. 

Drugs,  belief  gives  thera  their  power, 
48.  Destroy  no  quality  of  Mind, 
126.  General  faith  a  law  for,  48. 
Get  their  power  from  belief,  67. 
God  never  employs  them,  36.  In- 
ferior to  Mind,  51.  Less  fatal  than 
malpractice,  244,  245.  Lose  their 
supposed  power,  369.  Never  really 
heal,  126.  No  account  of,  in  Gen- 
esis, 50.  No  cure  for  insanity,  406, 
407.  Soothing  syrups  that  satisfy 
mortal  belief,  126.  Striking  fact 
about,  49.  Substituted  for  God,  39. 
The  fashion,  39.  Their  use  shows 
lack  of  faith  in  God,  214.  Uncon- 
scious, mindless,  480.  Their  value 
mental  wholly,  49.  Will  lose  power 
when,  53. 

Duality  of  Jesus  the  Christ,  469. 

Dust,  cannot  become  sentient,  520. 
Definition  of,  575.  God  not  injected 
into,  and  then  ejected,  517,  518. 

Duty,  always  done  without  harm,  384. 
To  banish  thoughts  of  sin  and  sick- 
ness, 104. 

Dyspepsia,  a  new  ailment,  67.  Diet, 
no  cause  for,  93.  Not  cured  by  star- 
vation. 117.  Sufferings  in,  not  a 
material  penalty,  384.  Unknown  to 
our  ancestors,  68. 

Dyspeptic,  the,  not  God's  image,  118. 


Ear  cannot  hear  God,  152. 

Earnestness  most  needed  during  perse- 
cution, 334. 

Ears,  definition  of,  576. 

Earth,  is  as  celestial  as  stellar  universe, 
503.  Changes  taking  place  in  it,  261. 
Definition  of,  576.  Its  atmosphere 
kinder  than  mortal  minds,  116.  Its 
rocks  and  mountains  stand  for  ideas 
of  Truth,  505.  Orbit  and  equator 
of,  not  substance,  255.  Preparatory 
school  to  be  improved  by  man,  482. 
Receiving  Christ's  harmony,  359. 
Revolution  of,  on  axis,  teaches  what, 
206.  Rotation  of,  explains  what,  15. 
Spiritual  translation  of,  will  occur, 
105. 


Ecclesiastes,  xi.  3,  explained,  187;  xii. 

13,  its  meaning,  235. 
Ecclesiasticism,  indifferent  to  Truth,  26. 
Not  the  way  to  Life,  264.     Opposed 
to  healing,  26. 
Ecstasy,  is  not  to  be  present  with  the 
Lord,  319.     Needs  guidance  of  spirit- 
ual sense,  313.     Result  of  senses,  not 
of  Soul,  313. 
Ecstasies  foolish,  without  love,  208. 
Eden,  God  never  put  Mind  into,  to  dress 
and  keep  it,  519,  520.     Its  meaning, 
519.     Stands  for  mortal  body,  519. 
Edgecomb,  'Sir.  L.  C,  son  of,  healed  by 
the  author,  88. 

Educated  beliefs  illustrated  by  Kaspar 
Hauser"s  case,  90. 

Education  a  cause  of  disease,  69. 

Egg,  not  source  of  life  or  mind  in  the 
human  race,  542. 

Ego,  but  one,  146.  Deathless,  limit- 
less, 231  Definitions  of,  231.  In- 
separable from  the  Father,  236.  Is 
infinite  individuality,  etc. ,177.  Man, 
the,  is  reflection  of  Ego-God,  177. 
Not  understood,  100.  Origin  and 
destiny  of,  177.  The  basis  of  all 
true  "work,  320.  The  real,  never 
slumbeis  or  dreams,  145.  Under- 
standing of,  saves  from  error,  112. 

El  Dorado  of  Christianity  is  what,  315. 

Electricity,  error  in,  to  be  exposed,  447. 
Is  least  material  form  of  conscious- 
ness, 189.  Is  the  essence  of  mortal 
mind,  189.  Link  between  matter 
and  mortal  mind,  189.  No  affinity 
with  C.  S.  in  it.  71.  Not  medium  of 
divine  control,  239.  Unreal  offspring 
of  finite  mind,  259.  Used  in  manip- 
ulation (q.  v.),  74. 

Elias,  definition  of,  576.  Represents 
Fatherhood  of  God,  554. 

Elohim.  created  the  universe,  508.  Its 
plurality  implies  what,  508. 

Eloquence,  is  inspiration,  not  enidition, 
254.  Of  the  medium,  result  of  faith, 
254. 

Emancipation  came  how,  121. 

Embrvo,  a  mother's  thought,  of  others, 
1.32^ 

Embrvologv,  important  discoveries  in, 
540,"  541."  Its  study  should  awaken 
the  thought  to  hig"her  spiritual  na- 
ture, 545.  No  instance  in  it  of  species 
producing  their  opposites,  542. 

Embryotic  belief,  formation  of,  83. 

Emicrant,  dirt  causes  no  ill-health  to, 
382. 


INDEX. 


611 


Emmaus,  the  walk  to,  suggests  what, 
351. 

Emotions  are  like  a  dream,  82. 

Enemies  without  the  preliminary  of- 
fence, 44(5. 

Enemy,  the,  not  defeated  by  scatltered 
fire,"  454. 

Enjoyment,  none  in  drunkenness  or 
becoming  a  fool,  4U5. 

Enmity  between  Science  and  the  senses, 
its  cause,  169. 

Enoch,  his  perception  was  a  spiritual 
one,  no. 

Enteritis,  a  case  of,  87. 

Entity,  tlie  true,  is  what,  197. 

Envy  a  bar  to  religion,  274. 

Ephesians  iv.  Vi,  applied,  512;  iv.  22, 
referred  to,  65. 

Epizooty,  a  human  ailment,  from  which 
the  wild  horse  is  free,  72. 

Equality,  want  of  social,  a  crj'ing  evil, 
273. 

Equipollence  of  God  shows  what,  4. 

Equivalents  for  term  vian  in  other  lan- 
guages are  what,  518. 

Erroneous  postulate,  a  belief  of  sub- 
stance and  life  apart  from  God,  257. 
That  man  is  both  mental  and  mate- 
rial, 257.  That  matter  holds  issues 
of  life  and  death,  257.  That  matter 
is  intelligent  and  man  has  a  material 
body,  257.  That  mind  is  both  evil 
and  good,  257. 

Error,  abashed  before  Truth,  525.  Ab- 
sence of  Truth,  183.  Accepts  matter 
as  real,  100.  Admission  of,  about 
God,  100.  Aftirms  minds  many. 
Lords  many,  203.  Aggravation  of, 
foretells  its  doom,  285.  Alias  Adam, 
creation  of  woman,  521.  All  outside 
of  C.  S.  is  such,  98.  Always  at  war 
with  the  Lamb,  559.  A  mist,  101. 
A  mist  going  up  from  the  earth,  538. 
A  myth  that  claims  equal  power  witli 
Truth,  523.  Ancient  fraternity  of  op- 
posites  seen  where,  388.  A  network 
of  mystery,  238.  Antipodes  of  Truth, 
and  is  mortal,  464.  Arrayed  against 
Truth  now,  357.  Arrested  before 
it  shows  itself,  448.  A  serpent,  112. 
As  medicine,  37.  Assertion  of  pain 
or  pleasure  in  matter,  474.  Assumes 
in  the  allegory  divine  characteristics, 
why,  532.  Author  of  the  unreal,  470. 
Been  grafted  into  human  beliefs,  233. 
Begins  its  creation  with  darkness  in- 
stead of  light,  521.  Believes  in  more 
than  one  Intelligence,  100.    Believes 


in  two  powers,  100.  Bj'  law  of  op- 
posites  claims  to  be  true,  182.  Can- 
not cure  error,  82.  Caused  man  to 
till  the  ground,  75,  70.  Cause  of 
blindness,  101.  ('hanges  in  its  modus 
operandi,  521.  Charges  matter  and 
evil  on  Spirit,  173.  Charges  its  lie 
on  Truth,  and  says  God  knows  it,  203. 
Claim  of,  to  be  called  man,  183.  Con- 
quered by  denying  it,  234.  Counter- 
feit of  the  good,  366,  307.  Counterfeits 
work  (}f  Truth  in  its  creation,  521. 
Coward  before  Truth,  367.  Creates 
gods  manv,  176.  Death  of,  decreed 
by  Mind,  173.  Deifies  evil,  100.  De- 
liverance from,  not  vicarious,  327. 
Disappearance  of,  precedes  under- 
standing, 148.  Disbelief  in,  removes 
error,  292.  Discomfort  in,  is  some- 
times preferable,  281.  Divides  Soul 
into  souls,  146.  Early  stages  of,  to 
be  guarded  against,  403.  Enjoins 
rest,  food,  medicine,  245.  Every 
agony  of,  helps  to  destroy  it,  540. 
Everything  in,  comes  from  beneath, 
not  from  above,  516.  Expelled  by 
Truth,  97.  Explains  Deit}'  through 
finite  metaphors,  537.  Expose  its 
penalties  and  laws,  380.  Falls  back 
on  itself,  having  no  Truth  to  support 
it,  535.  False  belief  of  pain  and 
pleasure  in  matter,  468.  Firmness 
in,  does  what,  329.  Gains  prepon- 
derance of  power,  how,  70.  Gets 
tenacity,  how,  37.  Gradual!}'  will 
disappear,  184.  Ha«l  to  get  rid  of, 
218.  Hides  behind  a  lie,  but  will  be 
exposed,  534.  How  defined,  in  Reca- 
pitulation, 468.  If  admitted,  weighs 
against  our  spirit-ward  course,  203. 
It  God  created  it,  then  it  existed  in 
Divine  Mind,  538.  If  true,  would 
still  be  untrue,  468.  Ignorance  of, 
hinders  cure  of  disease,  443.  Illusion, 
no  real  identity,  no  real  existence  to 
it,  183.  Imputes  to  God  the  creation 
of  all  evil,  546.  In  statement  leads 
to  error  in  action,  103.  Is  absence 
of  God,  111.  Is  Pantheistic,  why, 
100.  Is  Utopian,  129.  Its  aggrava- 
tion foretells  its  doom,  119.  Its  aw- 
ful nothingness  revealed  in  John's 
vision,  555.  Its  claims  will  disap- 
pear, 472.  Its  destruction  a  cause 
for  mental  disturbance,  261.  Its  de- 
struction the  acknowledgment  of 
Truth.  257.  Its  duration  depends  on 
its  tenacit\',  192.     Its  exterminators 


612 


INDEX. 


are  wliat,  465.  Its  history  a  dream 
narrative,  523.  Its  manifestation 
leads  to  vvbat,  60.  Its  notliingness, 
19,  292.  Its  record  of  creation  exact 
opposite  of  the  spiritual  account,  514, 
515.  Its  record  of  creation  in  Gene- 
sis, 514,  515.  Its  statements  erro- 
neous because  destitute  of  self- 
knowledge,  546.  Its  thoughts  to  be 
banished,  130.  Its  way  awful  to  con- 
template, 528.  Jesus  was  never  civil 
to  it,  312.  Killed  Jesus,  to  be  rid  of 
unwelcome  Truth,  534.  Leads  into 
captivity,  123.  Makes  corporealit}' 
the  producer,  537.  Makes  God  the 
Creator  of  evil,  525.  Man  called 
mind  and  matter,  183.  ^Matter  called 
a  law-giver,  140.  Mind  to  enter 
matter  and  produce  an  intelligent 
being,  523.  Makes  something  out 
of  nothing,  523.  Making  man  as 
a  god,  527.  JIark  of  ignorance  on 
its  forehead,  527.  Material  nature 
of,  shown,  187.  Jlentioned  in  the 
Glossar_y,  57C.  Moral  demand  to  be 
met  in  overcoming,  258.  More  im- 
perative when  nearing  its  end,  147. 
Mu.«t  be  removed  from  thought,  345. 
Names  the  qualities  of  matter,  70. 
Native  nothnigness  of,  177.  Needs 
pointed  rebukes,  312.  Never  consist- 
ent in  denouncing  Truth,  357.  Never 
corrects  error,  482.  None  in  Science, 
24.  Not  a  sieve  to  strain  Truth 
through,  2.38.  Not  a  thing,  546. 
Not  destroyed  till  man  understands 
God,  223.'  Not  met  unless  Truth 
conquers  it,  127.  Not  self-sustaining, 
371.  Not  substance,  175.  Obscur- 
ity of  its  record  of  creation,  516.  Of 
all  sorts,  abound,  to  hinder  recovery, 
417.  Of  sense,  decay  daily.  144. 
Often  concealed  by  subtlety  and  fiilse 
charity,  444.  Of  thought  reflected  in 
error  of  action,  542.  Opposed  to  er- 
ror, 39.  Opposed  to  realitv  of  Being, 
207.  Opposite  of  Truth.  2.  Permi's: 
sion  given  by  God  to  destroy  it,  393. 
Preaching  without  practice  is  error, 
137.  Prefers  words  to  deeds,  289. 
Presupposes  man  what,  177.  Pro- 
duces error,  82.  Puts  Spirit  in  mat- 
ter. 203.  Quiet  because  stagnant, 
150.  Reaching  itsclima.K.  returns  to 
dust,  53.5.  Reaction  of,  a  result  of 
fear  or  sin,  417.  Remains  till  it  dies, 
186.  Results  from  incorrect  reason- 
ing, 214,  215,  448.    Reversal  of,  serves 


as  a  waymark,  163.  Reverses  the  dl' 
vine  order,  173.  Rule  of  inversion  in- 
fers Truth  from  it,  178.  Saps  the  foun- 
dations of  Immortality,  531.  Says  you 
are  ill,  sinful,  etc.,  245.  Seems  as  real 
as  Truth,  24.  Seen  in  discords  of  mat- 
ter and  life,  is  unnatural,  243.  Self- 
assertive,  80.  Self-destroved,  80, 
242,  243,  472.  Self-mesmerism,  193, 
Shuts  out  pure  sense  of  omnipotence, 
214.  Simulating  Truth,  becomes 
more  deadly,  262.  Submission  to, 
means  loss  of  power,  76.  Succeeds 
but  for  a  time,  how,  371.  Suffer 
from  our  own,  134.  Supposed  su- 
periority of,  lies  in  our  belief,  258. 
Sympathj'  with,  should  disappear, 
107.  Take  no  risks  in  the  policy 
of,  449.  Teaches  that  Spirit  re- 
turns to  dust  and  rises  again,  191, 
192.  Terminates  in  discord  and 
death,  233.  That  life,  substance,  are 
in  matter,  183.  The  absolute  forms 
most  easily  detected,  238.  Tills  its 
own  barren  soil,  529.  Tills  the 
ground  in  a  material  theory,  537. 
To  be  unmasked.  101.  To  have  its 
day,  526.  To  suffer  for  aught  but 
our  own  sins,  390.  Transient  sense 
of  existence  ending  in  death,  203. 
Truth  never  mingles  with,  85.  Two 
methods  of  destroying,  given  in  the 
Apocalypse,  559,  560.  Uncovered, 
turns  the  lie  on  one,  258.  United 
Pilate  and  Herod,  357.  Unreality  of, 
a  sine  (/ua  non  in  C.  S.,  462.  Will 
cling  to  mortals  till  destroyed,  223. 
Will  disclose  itself,  if  ignorance  does 
not  interfere,  444.  Will  not  expel 
error,  478.  Wishes  to  be  considered 
as  real  as  Truth,  547.  Would  be 
thought  unbounded,  366.  Would 
change  sides  with  Truth,  203.  Would 
unite  error  with  matter,  547. 

Esculapius  of  Mind  is  S.  ami  H..  45. 

Esquimaux  cannot  help  the  Austra- 
lians. 248, 

Eternity  can  never  reveal  the  whole  of 
God. "why,  510. 

Etherization,  case  of,  52.  Causes  body 
to  disappear,  413. 

Eucharist,  commemorates  Jesus'  as- 
cension above  matter,  340.  Com- 
memoration not  needed  if  Immanuel 
be  with  us,  339.  Exemplifies  proba- 
tion, 340.  Incisive  questions  raised 
by  it,  339.  Is  commemoration  of 
victory  over  death,  340.     Its  cup  not 


INDEX. 


613 


a  material  one,  3-'!7.  Meaninglcss- 
iiess  of  dead  rites,  ;J39.  Meaninj^  of, 
to  the  twelve  disciples,  338.  I'rac- 
tical  results  of  its  observance,  ii'-iS. 
I'resaged  an  eternal  victory,  338. 
Keal  one  will  revolutionize  the  world, 
33U.  The  real  sense  of,  33(j.  W'lio 
partake  of,  330. 

liuclid,  failure  to  solve,  does  not  dis- 
prove it,  224,  225. 

Eui)hrates,  definition  of,  576.  Divine 
Science  encompassing  univer.se  and 
man,  57(5. 

Europe,  not  in,  when  in  America,  240. 

Eve,  definition  of,  576.  Her  false  boast, 
475.  Her  false  sense  claimed  a  man 
from  the  Lord,  531.  Not  boru  by 
sexual  laAvs,  545. 

Evening,  definition  of,  577. 

Evidence,  tive  senses  testifj*  to  what, 
11.  Founded  on  Science,  483.  No 
Soul  in  mortality,  474. 

Evil,  a  lie,  the  parent  of,  476.  A  nega- 
tion and  self-destructive,  80.  An 
illusion,  476.  Awful  unreality  of,  4. 
Belief  in  idolatry,  465.  Boasts  it- 
self above  Good,  447.  Disappears  in 
ratio  of  our  growth,  367.  Existence 
of,  an  awful  unreality,  103.  Expose 
claims  of,  444.  First  mention  of, 
in  Genesis,  519.  Foundation  of, 
laid  in  material  belief,  258.  God 
of  this  world,  283.  Has  impelled 
spiritual  idea  to  rise,  557.  Has 
no  real  history,  530,  531.  Has 
no  support  or  origin  in  God.  522. 
Immortal,  if  real,  as  Good,  80.  In 
what  sense  created  by  God,  532.  Is 
not  a  power,  8(3.  Is  not  Wind,  103. 
Its  adinission  buries  infinitude,  465. 
Its  denial,  if  not  demonstrated,  is 
evil  itself,  445.  Its  false  assump- 
tions, 183.  Its  river-bed  must  be 
stirred  up,  532.  Its  unreality  no 
encouragement  to  the  sinner,  234. 
Knowledge  of,  makes  man  mortal. 
520.  Knowledge  of,  not  essence  of 
Divinity  or  manhood,  529.  Mtdies 
two  Creators,  302.  No  name  or  habi- 
tat for,  in  the  first  Creation,  529. 
None  in  Spirit,  230.  No  power  in 
it,  80,  282.  No  reality  to  it,  237. 
Not  caused  by  Good,  302.  Nothing- 
ness of,  proved  by  resistance  to  it, 
443.  Not  person,  but  an  illusion, 
237.  Of  reading  disquisitions  on 
health,  etc.,  38G.  Realism  of,  a  sup- 
posed one,  300.     Keal  to  all  who  do 


not  forsake  it,  234.  Seems  to  make 
man  capalde  of  sin,  476.  Still 
charges  the  Si)iritual  idea  with 
methoils  of  error,  555,  556.  The 
wicked  man's  highest  conception, 
222.  To  be  overcome  with  good, 
563.  L'ncondemned  is  undenied, 
444,  445.  Why  denied  any  iden- 
tity, 475.  Will  boast  itself  above 
good,  447.    Will  flee  if  resisted,  405. 

Evil  methods  help  the  sick  tempora- 
rily only,  79. 

Evil  mind-forces  of  all  names  and  de= 
scriptions,  80. 

Evil  One,  meaning  of,  321,  322. 

Evil  passions  are  wicked  beliefs  whose 
motives  must  be  healed,  402. 

Evil  is  not  Spirit,  102.  Impossible  in 
a  spiritual  world,  200. 

Evolution,  describes  gradations  of  hu- 
man belief,  543.  Law  of  mortal 
mind,  83.  Man  not  product  of,  64. 
Spiritual  sense  of,  is  what,  28.  Sup- 
poses what,  13. 

Exegesis  of  Gen.  i.  1  to  Gen.  iv.  16, 
496-535. 

Existence,  a  belief  of  senses  till  Being 
is  reached,  242.  As  infinity  entering 
man's  nostrils,  537.  Belief  of  the 
material  hides  the  true  and  spiritual, 
542.  Consecrated  to  the  eternal 
builder,  426.  Has  but  one  origin, 
God,  237.  Is  it  a  blank,  etc.,  162. 
Its  eternal  consciousness  to  be  held 
bj-  man,  426.  Not  separable  from 
Deity,  515.     Not  temporal,  16. 

Exodus,  vi.  .3,  495;  iv.  8,  217;  xx,  3, 
176,  235;  xxxiii.  20,  33. 

Exposition,  of  body  and  Soul,  473.  Of 
Kev.  xii.  1,  552.  Of  Kev.  xii.  2  to 
Kev.  xxi.  9,  554-509. 

Eye,  it  never  saw  Spirit,  152. 

Ej-es,  definitioa  of,  577. 

Failures,  our,  open  blind  eves,  440, 
441. 

Faith,  a  chrysalis  state  of  thought, etc., 
193.  A  pendulum,  if  only  a  belief, 
328.  A  quality  of  mind,  175.  Dead 
without  works  oftentimes,  328.  De- 
mands self-reliance,  .328.  Higher 
than  belief,  193.  In  Christ  excludes 
teachings  of  the  schools,  427.  Is 
spiritual  understanding,  228.  Its 
effect  on  drugs,  318.  Needs  to  be 
uplifted,  62.  Not  exercise,  the  cause 
of  blacksmith's  strength,  95.  Often 
means  understanding  in  Scriptures, 


614 


IXDEX. 


484.  Relies  on  Principle  understood, 
483.  Should  enlarge  its  borders, 
42T.  Shown  by  works,  483.  Trust- 
fulness, trustworthiness,  328.  Two 
definitions  of,  328.  Universal  and 
special,  in  medicine,  48. 

Faith  Cure  often  soothes,  but  only 
changes  the  form  of  the  ailment, 
3^7. 

Faithfulness  in  the  least,  will  insure 
rulership  over  the  many,  560,  561. 
Will  make  us  rulers  over  many 
things,  219. 

Fallacy  of  Mythologj-  and  Theology 
about  spirits,  462. 

False  belief  is  tempter  and  tempted, 
sin  and  sinner,  392. 

False  stimulus  must  be  removed,  79. 

Fan,  definition  of,  577. 

Fasting,  a  senseless  belief,  116.  Not  a 
road  to  health,  117. 

Father,  the,  and  spiritual  idea  are 
one,  229.  As  name  for  Spirit  ex- 
presses what,  227.  Definition  of, 
577.  Not  seen  to  senses,  320.  To 
be  worshipped  in  Spirit  and  Truth, 
258. 

Father-^rind  not  father  of  matter,  153. 

Fatigue,  remedy  for,  113. 

Fear,  action  of,  in  the  circulation,  372, 
373.  Baneful  effects  of,  44,  45. 
Cause  of  cholera,  47.  Cause  of  mi- 
asma, 69.  Causes  danger,  the  phy- 
sical effects  of,  380.  Cau>es  death, 
44,  45.  Controlled  by  .Mind,  377. 
Definition  of,  577.  Fosters  disease, 
etc.,  62.  Induced  by  darkness  of 
mind,  370.  Involuntary  effects  of, 
373.  Its  absence  in  Blondin,  95.  Its 
action  on  the  body,  413.  Latent 
effects  of,  in  disease,  94.  In  con- 
sumption, 374,  375.  Makes  the  face 
pallid,  retards  circulation,  413.  ^lay 
seem  to  cause  inflammation.  413.  Met 
by  counter  one  in  the  doctor's  mind, 
94.  Mitigated,  relieves  the  body, 
372.  No  inflammatory  or  torpid 
action  without  it,  377.  Not  the 
weather,  cause  of  disease,  383.  Of 
consequences  not  safe  motive  to 
guide  us,  218.  Of  sin  is  to  misunder- 
stand God,  127.  Of  the  mother  a 
source  of  deformity  in  child,  71.  Of 
ridicule,  277,  278.  Originatinsr  in 
unconscious  mortal  mind,  376.  Phy- 
sical effects  on  the  body,  379.  Pro- 
duces animal  heat  and  cold,  373.  374. 
Produces  chills  and  fever,  374.  Roots 


of,  not  to  be  nurtured  by  man,  298. 
So  excessive  it  becomes  fortitude,  as 
in  consumption,  374.  That  can  and 
cannot  be  cured,  372.  The  first  mani- 
festation of  material  sense,  525.  The 
serpent  as  the  rod  of  Moses,  216.  217. 
To  be  mastered,  not  cultivated,  93. 
Will  master  mortal  mind  in  all  direc- 
tions, 391. 

Felon  experimented  on  by  English 
students,  378. 

Female  suffrage  an  uncertain  remedy, 
273. 

Femininity,  highest  in  ascending  order 
of  creation,  502.  Not  expressed  in 
text  of  Scripture,  502. 

Fermentation  will  eradicate  error  and 
passion,  275. 

Fevers,  are  fears  of  various  types,  378. 
Not  checkeil  if  you  admit  existence 
of,  375.  Various  symptoms  of,  are 
pictures  of  mortal  mind,  378. 

Finality,  how  seen,  235. 

Finger,  effort  to  scratch  an  amputated 
one  shows  wha',  108.  Its  burn 
caused  by  mortal  mind,  54.  Its  loss 
would  reduce  man,  were  he  matter 
and  mind,  190. 

Finger-posts  of  Science  show  way 
Jesus  trod,  etc.,  139. 

Finite  belief  to  be  changed  ere  climax 
is  reached,  217. 

Finite  mind,  antipodes  of  Mind,  153. 
Insufficient  for  human  wants,  153. 

Finite  sense  sees  not  God  or  man,  196. 

Fire,  definition  of,  577. 

Firmament,  definition  of,  577. 

First  commandment,  obeved,  demon- 
strates C.  S.,  2.35. 

First,  the,  maile  last,  how,  10. 

First  impressions  a  good  detective  of 
character,  446. 

Five  senses,  assert  unison  of  matter 
and  spirit,  190.  Avenues  of  hu- 
man error,  189,  190.  Beliefs  of 
mortal  mind,  170.  Born  of  belief, 
not  understanding,  519.  Cannot 
come  in  God's  presence  and  they 
dwell  in  dreamland,  535.  Creation 
of  mortal  mind  only,  83.  Do  not  con- 
stitute the  real  man.  05,  484.  Knowl- 
edge of,  unsafe,  resulting  in  death, 
524.  Know  nothing  of  Being,  467. 
Mhu  in  a  hopeless  condition,  were 
they  the  real  medium,  482  Mortal 
beliefs,  484.  Source  of  all  human 
knowledge.  524.  Source  of  natural 
science,  170.     Their  verdict  of  man, 


INDEX. 


615 


what,  83.  Unite  matter  and  mind, 
47-'i.  Unite  Truth  and  error  in  mind, 
183.  Unrt'liabilitv  of,  how  illus- 
trated, 407. 

Flannels  do  not  ward  off  pulmonary 
disease,  272,  273. 

Flesh,  belief  of,  degrades  God,  216. 
Uelinition  of,  577. 

Flesh-brush,  an  idol  of  civilization, 
06. 

Floral  apostles  are  hieroglyphics  of 
Deity,  1.30. 

Florist,  the,  will  discover  his  plant  in 
Mind,  19. 

Flowers,  are  a  product  of  Mind,  176, 
237.  Reappear,  though  they  fade, 
247.  Seen,  touched,  smelled  in 
Mind  only,  237. 

Followers  of  Jesus,  must  drink  his  cup, 
359.  To  incur  the  world's  hatred, 
212. 

Food,  an  illusion,  118.  An  illusion  to 
be  dispensed  with,  387.  Does  not 
affect  existence,  since  God  is  Life, 
387.  If  it  destroys,  cannot  preserve 
life,  387.  If  necessary  to  sustain  life, 
cannot  destroy  it,  387.  Its  true  origin 
is  in  Mind,  .522.  No  thought  to  be 
given  to,  68,  118.  Why  not  to  be 
given  up  yet,  387. 

Footsteps  of  progress  seen,  67. 

Forbes,  Sir  John,  opiuiou  quoted  on 
medicine,  57. 

Forces,  are  wholly  mental,  18.  Re- 
garded how  by  man,  18.  That  cramp 
man's  freedom  are  what,  122. 

Forefathers,  democratic  tendencies  of, 
273,  274.  Health  of,  not  due  to  diet, 
93.  Ignorance  of  physiology  a  ben- 
efit to,  93.  Thought  less  about  dis- 
ease than  we  do,  68. 

Forgiveness  means  destruction  of  sin, 
2.34. 

Form  more  real  to  Soul  than  to  matter, 
202. 

Fountain,  not  source  of  both  sweet  and 
bitter  water,  183,  4,52,  485. 

Fowls  correspond  to  soaring  aspira- 
tions, 505. 

Franklin,  Benj.,  a  commissioner  to  ex- 
amine mesmerism,  280. 

Freedom  from  bondage,  secured  how, 
85. 

French  commission  unfavorable  to  mes- 
merism, 280.  281 

Friends, present  in  thought  when  absent, 
247.  Blank  without  personal,  162. 
Tlie  rebuke  of,  timely,  314. 


Fright  drives   belief    into    new   paths 

sometimes,  147. 
Fundamental  error  about  man,  04. 
Fundamental  propositions,  7. 
Furnace,  gold  is  separated  from  dross 

in,  276. 

Gabriel,  a  ministering  presence  of 
Love,  558.    No  contests  to,  559. 

Galatians,  v.  7,  222;  v.  16,  119;  v.  17, 
292;  V.  19,  20,  21,  286;  v.  24,  323; 
vi.  3,  291;  vi.  7,  applied,  403,  404. 

Garments,  ours  to  be  white,  163. 

Gems  which  poor  and  sidlering  need, 
305. 

Gender,  a  fact  of  Mind,  502.  Its  mean- 
ing, 502.  Not  confined  to  sexuality, 
502.  Quality  of  Mind  not  matter, 
201. 

Generation,  cannot  account  for  primal 
origin,  255.  Recent  discovery  in, 
541.  The  true,  not  a  sexual  one, 
274. 

Genesis,  a  second  necessity  for,  495, 
496.  Changes  after  the  second  chap- 
ter, 516.  C.  S.  properly  begins  with, 
why,  495.  Clear  evidence  of  two 
distinct  documents  in,  516.  Earliest 
articulation  often  smothered  in,  495. 
First  chapter  differs  from  subsequent 
ones,  516.  F^irst  chapter  must  be 
rightly  interpreted,  496.  Has  a  rec- 
ord of  mortal  and  material  creations, 
514.  Is  the  history  of  untrue  image 
of  God,  496.  Its  briefness  often  ob- 
scures its  meaning,  495,  496.  Its 
first  chapter  explains  Divine  Science, 
549.  Its  first  chapter  records  the 
real  creation,  514.  Its  Science  de- 
clares all  God's  work  good.  518. 
Its  second  chapter  contains  a  mate- 
rial account,  514,  515.  Latter  part 
of  second  chapter  based  on  hypothe- 
sis of  error,  515.  No  account  of 
drugs  in,  50.  Obscure,  because  not 
material,  538.  One  document  is 
F^lohistic,  why,  510.  One  document 
is  Jehovistic,  why,  510.  Presents 
first  the  true  method  of  creation  and 
then  the  false  one,  560.  The  talk- 
ing serpent  represents  mortal  mind, 
554.  i.  1,  2,  spiritual  meaning  of, 
475;  i.  1,  its  exegesis,  496;  i.  2,  is 
mortal  mind  in  solution,  233;  i.  2, 
497;  i.   3,  497;   i.  4,  497;    i.  5,  497, 

498,  .575 ;  i.  0,  498,  499 ;  i.  7,  499 ;  i.  8, 

499,  500;  i.  9,  500;  i.  10,  500;  1.  11, 
501;    i.   12,    501;    i.   13,   a  type    of 


616 


INDEX. 


Jesus'  reappearing,  502;  ;.  14,  502, 
503;  i.  15,  503;  i.  16,  504;  :.  17,  18, 
504;  i.  19,  505;  i.  20,  505;  i.  21, 
1  605;  i.  22,  506;  i.  23,  506;  i.  24, 
506,  507;  i.  25,  507;  i.  26,  471;  i.  26, 

t  applied  to  man,  508;  i.  27, 510 ;  i.  28, 
511;  i.  29,  30,  511;  i.  31,  512;  ii.  1, 
512;  ii.  2,  512,  513;  ii.  4,5,513,  514; 
ii.  6,  514;  ii.  7,  517;  ii.  9,  519; 
ii.  15,  519,  520;  ii.  16,  520;  ii.  17, 
quoted,  93;  ii.  19,  520.521;  ii.  21, 
521;  iii.  1-3,  522;  iii.  4,  5,  522,  523; 
iii.  9,  524,  525;  iii.  11,  12,  525,  520; 
iii.  15,  526,  527;  iii.  16,  527;  iii.  17- 
19,  528;  iii.  22-24,  529-531;  iv.  1, 
531,  532;  iv.  3,  533;  iv.  4,  5,  533; 
iv.  8,  533;  iv.  9,  533,  534;  iv.  10,  11, 
534;  iv.  15,  534;  iv.  16,  535;  vi.  3, 
meaning  of,  215,  216  ;  xiii.  8,  a  rule, 
for  C.  S.,  441, 

Geologv  cannot  explain  eartli's  forma- 
tion,"504. 

Geometrical  figures  illustrate  law  of 
opiDosites,  178. 

Gethsemane,  definition  of,  577.  Sweat 
of  agony,  a  benediction,  353. 

Ghosts,  continuance  of,  how  long,  299. 
Definition  of,  578.  Imaginarv,  not 
real,  298.  To  be  feared  bv  the  child 
if  real,  298. 

Gihon,  definition  of,  578. 

Glossary  gives  metaphysical  interpre- 
tation of  Bible  terms,  570. 

Glutton,  the,  opposed  to  Science,  whv, 
23. 

Goal,  gained  onlj-  by  a  long  warfare, 
220.  Must  keep  our  gaze  steadil}' 
fixed  upon,  423. 

God,  acceptance  of,  excludes  sin,  465. 
A  king  to  the  Jews,  in  what  sense, 
27.  A  limited  sense  of,  hinders  faith, 
understanding,  etc., 208.  All  Science 
is  from,  543.  All  will  know,  ulti- 
mately, 138.  Alwaj's  punishes  sin, 
316.  'And  his  idea,  i.  e.  man,  insep- 
arable, 232.  A  nonentity  without  an 
image  of  Himself,  199.  Answers 
to  ))rayer  are  what,  316.  Anthropo- 
morphic to  the  Jews  and  to  sense, 
34,  153.  As  defined  in  C.  S.,  225. 
As  expressed  in  the  Scriptures,  226. 
As  Life,  Love,  Truth,  a  rebuke  to 
mortal  senses,  208.  As  Life,  not  in 
forms,  226.  A  spectre  to  matei  iaiists, 
210.  As  Principle,  not  person,  saves 
man,  instead  of  pardons  him, 181.  Be- 
ing everywhere,  no  room  for  evil,  476. 
Bereft  of  his  idea  if  man  dies,  140. 


Burlesque  on  his  man,  258.  Called 
mighty,  not  Divine  Principle,  358. 
Cannot  become  finite,  542.  Cannot 
behold  evil,  302.  Cannot  suffer,  2. 
Cliiidless  if  for  an  instant  He  is  un- 
retlected,  202.  Cling  steadfastly  to, 
if  illusion  or  sin  tempts  you,  491. 
Commissioned  a  messenger  near 
Himself,  452.  Commits  no  fraud  on 
humanity,  302.  Controls  all  as 
manifesting  Mind,  239.  Corporeal 
and  limited  if  within  matter,  180. 
Coi'rect  views  of,  disclose  creation  to 
us,  160.  Created  in  man  no  capacity 
to  sin,  471.  Creates  and  governs  all, 
191.  Creates  through  Mind,  not  mat- 
ter, 513.  Creating  da}-  and  night, 
497.  Creatures  of,  harmless,  useful, 
indestructible,  508.  Definition  of, 
225-227,  578 ;  in  platform  of  C.S.,226; 
in  recapitulation,  461.  Demands  are, 
what,  74.  Denial  of,  leads  to  selfish- 
ness, 101.  Desires  silently  left  with, 
are  secure.  318,  319.  "Determines 
gender  of  His  own  ideas,  502.  Dis- 
cii)line  of  men  is  what,  137.  Dis- 
owned how,  12.  Does  He  condemn 
I  lis  own  creation,  515.  Does  He 
sin  or  suffer,  125.  Does  not  coi- 
trol  men  through  electricity,  239. 
Does  not  need  doctoring,  293.  Does 
not  send  nnsfortunes  on  men.  393. 
Does  not  take  away  our  children, 
102.  Does  not  take  Life  away,  99. 
Dwells  in  realm  of  Mind,  507.  En- 
dows man,  how,  54.  Kngirdled  with 
the  fatlierho  d  and  motherhood  of 
Love,  512.  Ever  with  His  children, 
565.  P-vil  and  goodness  not  com- 
bined in  Him,  226.  Expresses  all 
things  in  man,  ]54.  Fatherhood  of, 
the  ground  of  human  brotherhood, 
465,  466.  Finite  beliefs  of,  cause  of 
bloodshed,  tyranny,  etc.,  259,  260. 
Finite  conception  of,  cannot  express 
Him,  154.  Finite  sense  of,  leads  to 
formalism  and  narrowness,  152. 
Guides  us  step  bj'  step.  441.  High- 
est ideas  of,  are  His  sons  and 
daughters  in  countless  numbers, 
497,  498.  His  anger  really  implies 
destruction  of  error,  189.  His  animals 
not  carnivorous,  507.  His  attributes 
are  human  terms  of  expression,  171, 
461.  His  authority  denied,  61.  His 
children  are  immortal,  475.  His 
communications  to  Mind,  not  matter, 
180.      His   creation  a  spiritual  one, 


INDEX. 


G17 


302.  His  creative  mandate,  "  Let 
tliere  be  light,"  548.  His  deuuncia- 
tion  of  mortal  man  coincides  witli 
revi'latioi),  515.  His  ear  not  an  au- 
ditorial nerve,  313.  His  efi'ulgent 
idea  denotes  its  progress,  505.  His 
equipollence  shows  what,  4.  His  fa- 
therhood represented  through  Jesus, 
554.  His  idea  all  inclusive,  10.  His 
idea  presented  in  light,  reflection, 
beauty,  goodness,  497.  His  ideas  , 
climb  the  heights  of  holiness,  4U7.  ' 
Hi's  kingdom  within  man,  472.  His  ' 
labor  is  rest,  513.  His  likeness  lost 
through  clouds  of  error,  211.  His 
method  of  punishment,  what,  403. 
His  motherhood  represented  through 
woman,  554.  His  perfection,  how 
lost  sight  of,  103.  His  personality 
is  reflected,  not  transmitted,  510.  His 
power  not  animal  or  human,  282. 
His  real  power  lost  to  all  who  deny 
Him,  179.  His  relations  to  man  are 
undisturbed,  4G6.  His  selection  for 
the  higiiest  mission,  452.  His  stan- 
dard not  lowered,  466.  His  thoughts 
are  eternal  verities,  233.  His 
thoughts  are  spiritual  realities,  507. 
His  thoughts  are  substance  and  Life, 
182.  His  unchanging  Love,  347.  His 
understanding  alone  destroys  error, 
223.  How  identical  with  nature. 
13.  .How  known,  33.  Human  igno- 
rance regards,  as  corporeal,  319. 
Human  longing  for  better  sense  of, 
154.  Immanent  sense  of,  is  glorious, 
105.  Impersonal  Being,  10.  Incor- 
poreal, 10.  Individual,  incorporeai, 
the  only  causation,  226.  Individual- 
ity of,  revealed  in  Science  only,  225. 
Infinite  personality  of,  10.  In  man 
has  a  witness  of  Himself,  199.  In- 
spires all  forms  of  spiritual  thought, 
507.  Intelligence,  existence,  and 
continuity  remain  in  Him,  507.  In- 
terpreted as  Principle  of  all,  169.  Is 
all,  no  room  for  more,  183.  Is  im- 
mutable, .308.  Is  Life,  not  diet,  .387. 
Is  Life  reflected,  226.  Is  Love,  cannot 
be  more,  more  we  cannot  a.sk,  308, 
312.  Is  Love  in  C.  S.,  34.  Is  Love, 
Principle,  and  man  is  His  image,  198. 
Is  one  with  Principle,  404.  Is  re- 
flected in  Goodness,  509.  Is  revealed 
through  harmony,  504.  Is  revealed 
when  the  mists  clear  awav,  101.  Is 
Soul,  and  but  one  Soul,  230  Is  Spirit, 
Mind,    the  Good,   226.     Is  what  in 


C  S.,  21.  Is  without  His  entity  if 
man  be  lost,  466.  Knows  how  long 
this  dream  will  last,  243.  Knows 
our  needs  ere  we  tell  Him,  318, 
319.  Knows  our  thoughts  without 
asking  Him,  307.  Legislates,  but  not 
in  barbarous  codes,  380.  Love  to, 
means  what,  315.  Made  all  that  was 
made,  125.  Maile  man  superior  tc 
sin,  127.  Makes  and  clothes  the 
lilies,  how.  108.  Makes  no  mistakes 
to  be  rectified,  126.  Makes  no  use  of 
drugs,  36.  Must  be  reflected  by  man, 
308.  Must  not  be  made  anthropo- 
morphic, 297.  Need  not  be  asked  to 
do  His  work,  308.  Neither  creates 
nor  accepts  mortal  man,  etc..  180. 
Neither  tempts  nor  is  tempted,  520. 
Never  chooses  unworthy  messengers. 
452.  Never  endows  disease  with 
power,  377.  Never  imparts  evil, 
531.  Never  is  revengeful,  327.  328. 
Never  loses  Himself.  244.  Never 
made  a  devil,  546.  Never  made  a 
dyspeptic,  118.  Never  made  dietetic 
regulations,  388.  Never  made  drugs, 
hence  they  are  useless,  50,  51.  Never 
made  man  capable  of  sin.  476.  Never 
made  material  laws.  169.  Never 
merciful  to  sin,  316.  Never  mistakes, 
452.  Never  parted  from  His  reflec- 
tion, 202.  Never  punishes  man  for 
doing  what  He  made  to  be  done, 
126.  No  law  of,  to  support  sick- 
ness, but  the  opposite,  .389.  No  less 
feminine  than  masculine,  510.  None 
but  pure  in  heart  can  see,  232. 
No  other  Creator,  159.  No  por- 
tion of,  is  in  corporeal  man,  231. 
Not  anthropomorphic,  232.  Not  ap- 
peased by  human  suffering,  -327.  Not 
author  of  deformit}-,  140.  Not  author 
of  error,  183.  Not  author  of  experi- 
mental sins,  126.  Not  author  of  sin, 
sickness,  death,  21,  102.  Not  corpo- 
real, 33.  Not  creator  of  evil  mind, 
103.  Not  flattered  by  our  praise,  307. 
Nothing  besides  Him  possesses  ex- 
istence, 226.  Nothing  but  His  like- 
ness abides  in  us,  491.  Nothing  real 
beside,  save  His  idea,  237.  >iot  in 
His  reflection.  196,  197.  Not  man, 
vice  versa,  476.  Not  mortal  mind, 
can  destroy  sin,  etc.,  127.  Not  om- 
nipotent, if  He  is  at  the  mercy  of 
matter,  303.  Not  omnipotent  if  there 
be  two  powers.  303.  Not  physical 
Being,   181.     Not  retrograding,  not 


618 


INDEX. 


is  man  losing  his  dignity,  520.  Not 
room  for  an  opposite  to  Him,  234. 
Offended  by  our  material  beliefs, 
423.  Oniui-combinations  of,  ap- 
plied to  Him,  4tJ-2.  Only  real  Sub- 
stance there  is,  464.  Opens  our  way 
for  us  if  we  are  sincere,  222.  Our 
ignorance  of,  is  cause  of  discord,  388. 
389.  Our  refuge  and  strength,  441. 
Our  sole  reliance,  .59.  Perception  of, 
destroys  sin,  sickness,  death,  172. 
Personal  in  scieutitic  sense  onh',  232. 
Practical  way  of  denying,  what, 
98.  Praise  due  to,  115.  Reached 
better  by  thought  than  words,  318. 
Realization  of,  tlie  only  way  to  Life, 
138.  Reasons  for  accepting  Abel's  of- 
fering, and  not  Cain's  533.  Reflects 
and  expresses  all,  227.  Reflects  Him- 
self in  man,  17tj.  Reflects  the  immor- 
tal, unerring,  infinite,  489.  Related  to 
Nature,  how,  13.  Revealed  Science 
to  the  author,  1.  Revealed  spirit, 
if  not  letter,  to  Jesus,  ancient  wor- 
thies, etc.,  479.  Revealed  to  us  only 
by  our  forsaking  the  material,  158. 
Seen  only  in  what  reflects  Him,  197. 
Self-existent,  why,  185.  Sends  earthly 
discipline,  why,  276.  Sole  Principle 
of  C.  S.,  3.  Source  of  identity  and 
individualitj',  542.  Spiritual  love 
for,  463.  Supreme  fact  about,  is  not 
form,  but  Mind,  152.  Synonymous 
terms  for,  4G1.  Svnonvms  for.  9. 
The  centre  of  all" being,  99.  The 
good  possible  to  Him  only,  128.  The 
lesser  idea  of,  supports  the  greater, 
511.  The  Life  of  animals  and  men, 
542.  The  male  and  female  of  His 
creation  are  what,  145.  The  only 
intelligence  of  a  flowfer  or  seed.  501. 
The  onlv  Life,  226.  The  onlv  light 
and  Truth,  238.  The  Principle  of 
Man,  466.  The  Principle  of  Jleta- 
phvsics,  5.  There  is  none  beside 
Him,  412.  The  source  of  C.  S.,  7. 
The  succor  of  His  saints,  310,  311.  To 
be  the  one  Father  of  His  universal 
family,  568.  To  be  understood  by 
man,  99.  Too  pure  to  behold  iniquity, 
470.  Triune  or  triple  divine  Prin- 
ciple, 227.  True  conception  of, 
broadens  man,  154.  True  idea  of,  im- 
parts life,  and  robs  the  grave,  etc. ,219. 
Unchanging  Wisdom  and  Love,  307. 
Understanding  of.  brings  Truth  and 
Love  nearer  in  our  woe,  558,  559. 
Undiscerned  by  the  senses,  225.    We 


have  no  other  mind,  101.  What  Ha 
is,  171.  Who  is  Love,  is  represented 
as  tempting  man,  520.  Will  destroy 
all  supposed  suffering,  390.  Will 
heal  through  man,  now,  491.  Work 
of  eternity  to  understand  Him,  308. 

God-inspired,  the,  walk  calmly  with 
bleeding  footsteps,  346. 

Gods,  the  detinitiou  of,  578. 

Gold,  how  separated  from  dross,  276. 

Good,  definition  of,  578.  Dishearten- 
ing to  believe  in  an  opposite,  379. 
Does  not  cause  evil,  259.  Immortal 
and  eternal.  173.  In  Saxon,  means 
God,  182,  226.  Is  immortal,  why, 
173.  Its  maximum  always  utet  by 
evil's  maximum,  283.  Never  causes 
evil,  258.  No  evil  to  it,  174,  226. 
None  in  matter,  7.  No  union  with 
evil,  60.  Primitive  and  natural,  21. 
Right  idea  of,  destroys  evil,  22;J. 

Good,  Dr.  Mason,  calls  medicine  uncer- 
tain, 56. 

Goodness,  alone  is  sufficient,  308.  Ev- 
er3'  step  towards,  leads  awaj-  from 
matter,  109.  Not  equal  to  the  Good, 
171. 

Grahamism,  no  cure  for  dvspepsia, 
117. 

Grant,  Gen.,  his  famous  sayings  quoted, 
488. 

Grapes,  not  gathered  from  thorns,  172. 

Gratitude  expressed  in  action  more 
than  in  speech,  309. 

Grave,  fe^ir  of,  how  met,  424.  Has  no 
power  over  Mind,  187.  Not  the  limit 
of  ghostly  beliefs,  299. 

Greater,  the,  is  not  in  the  lesser, 
463. 

Grief,  not  the  master  of  joy,  375,  376. 

Growth,  of  vegetation  not  due  to  voli- 
tion, 85.  Should  be  natural,  by  bet- 
ter health  and  morals,  481.  Slow- 
ness of,  344.  Steadfastness  of,  326. 
What  promotes  rapid  progress  in 
C.  S-,  491,  492.  Will  occur  in  every 
direction,  405. 

Guests  pledged  in  a  cup  of  wine,  337. 

Gulf,  is  impassable  between  C.  S.  and 
superstition,  249.  Is  impassable  be- 
tween Spirit  and  matter,  239. 

Gj'mnast,  the,  his  feats  show  mind's 
power,  95. 

Ham,  definition  of,  578. 

Happiness,  requires  ascendency  of  the 

Good,  271.     The  spiritual  nature  of, 

in  marriage,  267. 


INDEX. 


619 


Harmony,  all  outside  material  senses 
is  such,  485.  In  man  as  beautifnl 
as  in  music,  200.  Proceeds  from 
Spirit,  476.  Subject  to  its  Prin- 
ciple, 200.  Tlie  sometlaiugness  of 
Truili,  172. 

Harvest,  dejjends  on  seed-sowing,  75. 
Separates  tares  and  wlieat,  103,  196. 
Students  cannot  reap  that  of  others, 
134. 

Hate  has  no  mandate  or  Ivingdom,  451. 

Hatred,  in  John's  vision,  lifts  its  hy- 
dra head,  555. 

Haunted  houses  arise  in  mortal  mind 
alone,  252. 

Hauser,  Kaspar,  his  case  shows  what, 
90. 

Hay  fever,  no  cause  for,  68.  Was  once 
unknown,  67. 

Healer,  the,  all  alone  with  God  and  the 
patient,  422.  Be  master  of  every  ad- 
verse circumstance,  417.  Cannot  in- 
dulge in  malpractice,  443.  Cast  out 
all  manner  of  evil  and  sickness,  416. 

.^i)oes  not  focus  mind,  450.  Does  not 
place  healer  and  patient  back  to 
back,  450.  Finds  effects  where  doc- 
tor finds  causes,  377,  378.  First  cast 
evil  out  of  self,  365.  His  admission 
of  matter  prevents  his  success,  367, 
.368.  His  Christianity  must  be  equal 
to  virtue  of  his  plea,  416.  His  fail- 
ure due  to  what,  42.  His  method  in 
bone  disease  compared  with  sur- 
geon's, 420,  421.  His  motives  must 
be  good,  443.  His  power  is  in  pro- 
portion to  his  insight,  368.  His 
standpoint  is :  God  governs  all,  pun- 
ishing for  naught  save  sin,  410.  If 
lost  himself,  cannot  save  others,  452. 
Ignorance  of  error  subjects  you  to  its 
abuse,  443.  Improves  or  injures  in 
proportion  to  amount  of  Truth  or 
error  held  by  him,  402.  In  C.  S. 
superior  to  all  others,  456.  In  heredi- 
tary disease  destroys  law  of  trans- 
mission, 422.  Know  errors  of  belief 
in  your  patient,  447.  Makes  Mind 
his  basis  of  action,  not  matter,  421. 
May  become  less  competent  than  the 
physician,  368.  ]May  vary  argu- 
ments to  meet  the  case,  410.  Must 
abide  by  the  Truth,  453.  Must  abide 
strictly  by  rules  of  C.  S.,  453,  Must 
be  eminently  spiritual,  365.  Must 
comprehend  theology  of  Jesus,  368. 
Must  know  the  great  verities  of  Be- 
ing, 396.    Must  know  when  to  shock 


or  startle  the  patient,  418.  Must  un- 
derstand moral  and  spiritual  de- 
mands of  Science,  479.  Must  walk 
over  waves  ot  error,  452.  Needs  to 
watch  himself,  why,  365.  Never 
aids  the  Divine  Mind,  455.  Never 
causes  fear  or  danger,  374.  Never 
consults  spirits,  450.  Never  employs 
animal  magnetism,  450.  Never  ma- 
nipulates his  patients,  450.  Not 
overwhelmed  bj'  sin's  odiousness, 
365.  Not  to  be  a  mental  quack,  394. 
Opens  prison-doors  and  binds  up  the 
broken-hearted,  365,  366.  Patients 
should  work  with,  not  against,  him, 
393.  Plead  with  an  honest  convic- 
tion of  the  Truth,  416.  Preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  sick,  416.  Sees  sick- 
ness is  a  dream  the  patient  is  to 
be  roused  from,  415.  Should  assert 
health  as  the  everlasting  fact,  410. 
Should  be  calm  in  presence  of  sin 
and  disease,  365.  Should  be  familiar 
with  mental  action  and  its  effects, 
402.  Should  beware  of  perversion  or 
material  remedies,  419.  Should  con- 
tend persistent!}-,  399.  Should  in- 
sist vehemently  for  Truth,  419. 
Should  observe  mind,  not  body,  417. 
Should  plead  mentally,  silentlv,  410. 
Should  realize  the  presence  of  health, 
411.  Should  reassure  the  patient, 
410.  Should  silence  the  witness 
against  his  plea,  i.  e.  the  corporeal 
senses,  415.  Should  speak  with  au- 
thority to  disease,  393,  394.  Sick- 
ness and  sin  must  not  be  real  to,  416. 
Sickness  never  to  be  real  to,  415. 
Sickness  no  less  a  temptation  than  sin 
is,  447.  Speak  Truth  to  all  errors, 
416.  Spiritual  barrenness  debars 
from  healing,  365.  Stick  to  the 
Truth  of  Being,  416.  Succeeds  by 
spirit  of  Truth  and  Love,  416.  Suc- 
cess of,  depends  on  rising  into  a 
holier  consciousness,  417.  The  one 
with  most  rectitude,  best  fitted  for 
the  work,  402.  Think  little  of  the 
material,  more  of  the  spiritual,  417. 
To  efface  all  images  of  disease  in 
his  own  mind,  394.  To  hold  his 
ground  in  Truth  and  Love.  415.  To 
include  moral  and  physical  be- 
liefs, 416.  True  course  is  to  destroj' 
the  foe,  417,  Weakness  and  guilt 
in,  are  unsuitable  coi  ditions.  451, 
452.  When  unfit  to  conduct  a  case^ 
383. 


620 


INDEX. 


dealers,  aid  not  imparted  till  solicited, 
4-4-i.  Arfifuments  rest  on  basis  of 
Being,  412.  Do  they  need  C.  S.  ex- 
planations ?  478.  Fail  because  they 
do  not  perceive  mortal  mind's  effects, 
395.  How  made  incapable  of  know- 
ing others'  needs,  444.  Keep  in  mind 
the  verities  of  Being,  412.  Must 
watch,  work,  pray,  3G6.  Need  oil  of 
gladness  and  perfume  of  gratitude, 
366.  Often  throw  their  influence  on 
the  wrong  side  of  a  case,  395.  Petty 
cross-fire  of  some  healers,  457. 
Should  avoid  cant  and  stereotyped 
speeches,  366.  Should  give  up  pa- 
tients who  want  doctors,  440.  To 
asist  in  surgery,  how,  400.  Who 
are  still  in  deep  darkness  of  unbelief, 
561.  Who  do  mischief,  and  how, 
456.  Who  name  disease  are  not  far 
advanced,  409.  Who  touch  hem  of 
Christ's  robe,  etc.,  561. 

Healing,  a  power  to-day,  40.  Been 
lost,  how,  39.  Demands  strict  ad- 
herence to  all  rules,  458.  Denial  of, 
is  sinful,  28.  Divinely  natural,  not 
supernatural,  167.  P>asier  than  teach- 
ing, 372.  Easy  if  we  learn  disease 
is  in  mortal  mind  only,  399.  Fail- 
ure of,  due  to  unspirituality,  139. 
How  made  obscure,  442.  Impossible, 
if  error  is  made  as  real  as  Truth, 
297.  Iniquity  cannot  be  covered 
over  in,  443.  Its  benefits  known  to 
sick  and  sinful,  562.  Its  difficulty 
due  not  to  matter,  but  to  tenacity  of 
error,  395.  Manifestation  of  a  proof 
of  C.  S.,  167.  Not  done  by  repeating 
author's  words  mereh'',  449.  Not 
limited  to  a  few,  167.  Of  the  sinful 
and  sick  is  same  thing  in  C.  S.,  403. 
Requires  common-sense  and  love, 
364.  Requires  spirit  rather  than  the 
letter,  366.  Should  not  be  parodied, 
86.  Sinful  and  sick,  same  thing  in 
C.  S.,  403.  Success  in,  demands 
what,  42. 

Health,  demands  less  attention  to  mat- 
ter, 272.  Is  reliance  on  God,  59. 
Its  facts  grown  familiar  with,  130. 
Its  supposed  laws  are  of  mortal  belief 
only,  76.  Not  dppendent  on  matter, 
14      Secured  by  forgetting  self,  156. 

Health  theories,  ambiguous  character 
of,  387. 

Heart,  the,  definition  of,  578. 

Fleat  would  be  as  painless  as  gas,  but 
for  belief,  374. 


Heaven,  but  one  way  to  it,  138.  Defi. 
nition  of,  578.  Represents  harmony, 
552.  State  of  Mind,  not  a  locality, 
187.  Would  be  hell  to  the  sinner, 
.341. 

Heaven  and  earth,  spiritual  to  one  con- 
sciousness, but  material  to  another, 
564.     Stand  for  spiritual  ideas,  528. 

Hebrew  captives  saved  by  understand- 
ing, 54. 

Hebrews,  i.  9,  quoted,  208;  xi.  1,  175; 
xii.  1,  meaning  of,  325;  xiii.  8, 
quoted.  .308.  History  of.  26,  27.  Por- 
travs  (Jhrist  as  the  reflection  of  the 
Infinite,  209. 

Hell,  definition  of,  579. 

Hereditament,  the  treatment  in  diseases 
of,  434. 

Heredity,  belief  in,  not  real, 124.  Serves 
to  prolong  discord,  etc.,  107. 

Heresv  is  charged  on  Scientists,  whj% 
289." 

Herod,  his  view  of  Jesus,  30.  Insti- 
gated by  mortal  mind,  557.  Seeking 
to  destroy  Jesus,  557. 

Hiddekel,  definition  of,  579. 

Hidden  sin  is  spiritual  wickedness  in 
high  places,  450. 

Hip  disease,  case  of  cure  of,  88,  89. 

Hippocrates,  fact  concerning  him,  51. 

History  repeats  itself  in  the  suffering 
of  just  for  unjust,  342. 

Holiness,  desire  for,  causes  us  to  sacri- 
fice all  else,  317. 

Holy  Ghost,  definition  of,  579.  En- 
larges the  understanding,  351,  352, 
Is  divine  understanding,  348.  Over- 
shadowing power  of,  334.  Received 
after  the  ascension,  351.  Reveals 
divine  Principle  of  the  Universe, 
227.  Temple  of,  converted  into  dea 
of  thieves  sometimes,  364.  The  di- 
vine Comforter,  227. 

Home,  the  dearest  spot  on  earth,  268.  '^ 

Homer,  influence  of  his  verse,  95. 
Known  in  his  verse,  247. 

Homoeopathy,  author's  experiments  in, 
46.  Becomes  the  highest  attenua- 
tion of  mortal  mind,  50.  Confirms 
C.  S.,  369.  Cures  like  by  like,  369. 
Curious  experiments  in,  46.  Di- 
minishes drugging,  49.  In  advance 
of  Allopathy,  52.  Potency  of,  due 
to  its  attenuations,  49.  With  no 
medicine  in  it  does  what,  397. 

Honesty,  a  prerequisite  to  success,  168 
Is  spiritual  power,  450. 

Horeb  height,  how  gained,  137. 


INDEX. 


621 


Horns  of  the  dragon,  types  of  evil, 
555. 

Horoscope,  the,  ancient  use  of,  15. 

Horse,  the,  can  be  educated  to  take 
cold,  72. 

Housewives  often  sow  seeds  of  dis- 
ease, 72. 

Human  affections  never  vainly  poured 
forili,  207. 

Human  belief,  brings  mortals  under 
yoke  of  disease,  547.  Causes  repro- 
duction of  species,  83.  Gives  drugs 
their  power,  48.  Has  as  little  con- 
ception of  health  as  of  sickness,  19-3. 
Is  an  iiutocrat,  193.  Is  giving  way  to 
C.  S.,  234.  Its  false  interpretation, 
19,  20.  Its  view  of  spirits  and  souls, 
462.  Never  transcends  boundary  of 
mortal  mind,  194.  That  human  soul 
sins  and  is  lost,  yet  is  immortal, 
20G.  Thinks  to  delineate  thought 
on  matter,  205. 

Human  1  beliefs,  a  blind  conclusion, 
18.  About  angels,  what,  194,  195, 
Ignorance  the  only  excuse  for,  176, 
177.  Illusory,  193.  Limit  and  dis- 
honor the  Truth,  176.  Make  well 
or  sick,  happy  or  miserable,  etc., 
according  to  circumstances,  193. 
Must  be  emptied  of  self,  24.  Offer 
no  immunity  from  evil  or  disease, 
128.  Would  annihilate  man  in  long 
run,  486. 

Human  classification  is  what,  7. 

Human  conceptions  must  give  way  to 
the  divine,  156. 

Human  concepts  are  masculine,  femi- 
nine, and  neuter  genders,  510. 

Human  experience,  is  of  few  days  and 
full  of  trouble,  544.  Proves  all 
things  false,  2. 

Human  forces  obstruct  clearer  views  of 
Truth,  135. 

Human  form,  not  the  basis  for  true  idea 
of  God,  152. 

Human  genius,  achievements  of,  540. 

Human  hearts,  the  swinish  element  in, 
uproots  the  seed.  168. 

Human  hypotheses  assume  reality  of 
sin,  sickness,  and  death.  477. 

Human  intellect,  opposed  to  Science, 
why,  23. 

Human  inventions,  none  reveal  Being 
or  Principle,  169.  To  be  renounced 
bj'  Christians.  60.  Useful  as  a  step- 
ping-stone, 261. 

Human  knowledge,  its  force  is  not 
wisdom.  91. 


Human  laws,  must  take  cognizance  of 
tlie  criminal  motives,  285.  Never 
respect  the  parental  and  property 
rights  of  woman,  273. 

Human  learning  is  a  means  to  an  end, 
261. 

Human  logic  has  no  conception  ot 
Spirit,  196. 

Human  mind,  an  idolater,  80.  Di& 
ferent  tones  in,  should  blend  in  uni- 
son, 268.  Governs  the  body,  how, 
45.  Grows  stronger  in  C.  S.,  22. 
Inharmony  of,  etc.,  59.  Its  fading 
forms  of  matter,  160.  Its  self- 
imposed  bondage,  85.  Negative  and 
illusory,  20.  Opposed  to  C.  S.,  4. 
The  source  of  error,  303. 

Human  miserj'  is  to  have  its  compen- 
sation in  law  of  Love,  566. 

Human  need,  met  by  divine  Love,  490. 

Human  nothingness,  its  exposure  en- 
rages the  carnal  mind,  291. 

Human  philosophy,  not  a  ke^'  to  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven,  264. 

Human  power,  a  blind  force,  offspring 
of  the  will,  85,  86.  Seltish,  impure, 
85,  86. 

Human  reason  opposed  to  C.  S...  5. 

Human  religious  dull  to  apprehend 
man,  66. 

Human  sects,  all  become,  in  turn,  per- 
secutors, 135. 

Human  sense,  cannot  discern  C.  S.,  457 
Divine  love  a  miracle  to,  562.  Does 
not  sustain  Truth,  3.  Ignorant  of 
spiritual  terms  in  C.  S.,  11.  Should 
marvel  at  discord,  554. 

Human  species,  its  propagation  a  grave 
responsibility,  271. 

Human  speech  is  imperfect  and  lim- 
ited, 8. 

Human  study,  when  helpful.  91. 

Human  systems,  are  inadequate  to 
teach  right  methods,  130.  Are  in- 
fested with  Pantheism,  175.  Insist 
on  material  laws,  61.  Nothing  ia 
common  with  C.  S.  in  them,  20. 

Human  theories,  based  on  finite  prem- 
ises, 208.  Defects  of,  10.  Destitute  of 
Science.  171.  Helplessness  of.  456. 
Ignorant  of  Principle,  11.  Judged 
by  their  fruits,  100.  Make  God  un- 
lovable, 128.  Mistaken  views  of 
Soul,  16.  Must  see  way  out  of  error, 
or  never  set  free.  2-^0.  "Of  health  are 
worthless,  19.  Predicate  Truth  and 
error  of  Mind,  179.  Retain  their 
power    while  believed   in,  234,  235. 


622 


INDEX. 


Two  of  them  exposed,  12,  13.  Un- 
substantial, 6. 

Human  theory,  misapprehends  exist- 
ence of  Beiiig,  84.  Once  held  earth 
to  be  hatched  from  the  egg  of  night, 
544. 

Human  thought,  counterfeits  the  spir- 
itual, 182.  Expresses  an  infinitesi- 
mal part  of  what  exists,  513.  Its 
adulterated  meaning  of  word  suvl, 
478.  Rises  from  material  to  spiritual, 
152.  Slow  to  discern  God's  idea,  512. 
Startled  by  Science,  why,  24. 

Human  will,  an  animal  propensity,  not 
faculty  of  Soul,  486.  Co-operates 
with  the  appetites  and  passions,  486. 
Opposed  to  C  S.,  5.  To  be  governed 
by  Truth,  102. 

Humanity,  its  germ  not  a  non-intelli- 
gent egg,  542.  Not  yet  outlived  its 
ghostly  beliefs,  299.  Sees  danger 
just  as  children  see  ghosts,  370. 
Slow  progress  of,  due  to  hostility  to 
Truth,  261. 

Humility  is  needed,  36. 

Husband  has  no  moral  right  to  wife's 
wages,  etc.,  273. 

Hydropathy  reduces  drugging,  49. 

Hygiene,  ignorance  of,  a  blessing,  381. 
Is  found  ineffectual,  116.  Less 
known  about  it  the  better,  387,  388. 
No  systems  of,  are  mental  but  the 
author's,  79.  Not  conducive  to  health, 
58.  Not  God's  plan,  36.  Kebuked 
by  Christian  healing,  381.  Usurps 
the  power  of  Mind,  GO. 

Hypnotism,  all  forms  of,  arise  in  mortal 
mind,  401.  An  evil  to  be  protected 
from,  448.  Delusive  in  all  cases,  74. 
Difference  between  voluntary  and 
involuntary  forms  of,  401.  Dis- 
carded by  Christ,  79.  Is  one  mind 
controlling  another  from  wicked 
motives,  448.  Is  the  greater  error 
acting  on  the  lesser,  284.  Will  not 
unite  with  C.  S.,  71. 

Hypnotist,  causes  pain  or  pleasure 
"only  in  belief,  401.  Frightens  his 
victiiTi,  and  vice  versa,  374.  Im- 
poses his  bi'lief  on  the  victim,  401. 

Hypnotizer  destroys  one  belief  with 
another  beliet,  284. 

Hypocrisy,  fatal  to  religion,  313.  In 
praver  often  seen.  309.  Material  be- 
liefs tend  to  it,  424. 

Hypocrite,  cannot  hide  himself,  190. 
Flowers  for  him  here,  but  thorns 
hereafter,  346. 


Hypocrites,  cannot  discern  signs  of  the 
times,  251.  Incurred  the  censure  oi 
Jesus,  309. 

Hysteria,  etc.,  no  more  real  than  or- 
ganic diseases  are,  69. 

I,  or  Ego,  definition  of,  579. 

I  AM,  the  great,  definition  of,  579.  A 
myth  if  life  has  a  material  starting- 
point,  542.  Is  eternal  Being,  185. 
Not  bounded  or  compressed,  152. 

Icelandic,  its  translation  of  Gen.  i.  26, 
27,  518. 

Idea,  a  divine  reflection.  9.  As  de- 
fined by  Webster,  9.  Its  substance 
not  that  of  matter,  153.  Spiritual, 
not  material,  231. 

Ideas,  are  emanations  of  Spirit,  253, 
254.  Are  real,  tangible  to  imii  ortal 
consciousness,  175.  Are  spiritual, 
harmonious,  254.  How  known  from 
illusions,  253,  254.  Multiply  and 
replenish  the  earth,  504,  536. 

Identities  maintained  in  divine  Mind, 
236. 

Identity,  continues  forever,  237.  Is 
never  lost,  112.  Is  not  affected  by 
loss  of  a  limb,  65.  Not  lost  b}'  ig- 
noring time  and  sense,  157.  Of  real 
man,  never  lost,  198.  Spiritual  na- 
turg  of,  13.  The  reflection  of  Spirit, 
473. 

Idolaters  think  to  kill  the  body,  387. 

Idolatry,  basic  error  of,  466.  Is  faith 
in  matter,  39.  Its  origin,  462.  Of 
civilization  is  worse  than  pagan,  66. 
Seen  in  ancient  sj-stems  of  worship, 
517.     The  source  of  medicine,  51. 

Ignorance,  can  be  hid  from  the  world, 
but  not  from  I\Iind,  139.  Hides  us 
from  spiritual  beauty,  199.  Leads 
to  wrong  action,  59.  No  argument 
against  mental  origin  of  disease,  373. 
No  excuse  for  neglect  of  Truth,  23. 
Not  scientific,  147,  148.  Of  C.  S. 
begets  skepticism,  148.  Of  prophetic 
ages  concerning  the  Christ,  166.  Of 
the  future  creates  fear,  373.  Only 
excuse  for  beliefs,  176,  177.  Some- 
times desirable,  68.  To  be  seen  and 
corrected,  147,  148. 

Illusion,  calls  itself  a  man,  474.  Of 
warmth  and  cold,  under  mesmeric 
spell,  474.  Opposes  Science,  23. 
That  matter  and  mind  commingle, 
488. 

Image,  in  Greek,  means  character, 
209. 


INDEX. 


623 


Ima£;es  of  sickness  and  sin  to  be  blot- 
ted out,  389. 

Imagination  acts  on  disease,  69. 

Immaiuul  means  wliat,  1. 

Immortal,  tlie,  not  cause  of  mortal, 
17;i. 

Immortality,  a  myth,  if  death  is  real, 
80.  Becomes  clearer  as  material  be- 
liefs disappear,  426.  Does  not  rest 
on  mere  assertions,  247.  Ground  of 
our  iiope  is  what,  387.  How  put  on, 
158.  Its  beauty,  that  of  Spirit,  143. 
Its  proof  rests  on  Principle,  247. 
Nature  of,  learned  by  detaching 
sense  from  the  body,  157.  No  proof 
of,  if  man  be  mortal,  202.  Not 
based  on  Spiritualism,  244.  Not 
bounded  by  mortality,  198.  Nothing 
sensual  or  smful  is  so,  192.  Not 
taught  by  alleged  spirits,  247.  Not 
won  by  decay  and  death,  243,  244. 
Revealed  by'  losing  false  sense  of 
Soul,  230. 

Immortal  man  the  antipodes  of  mortal 
man,  1 II. 

Immortal  Mind,  scientific  definitions 
of,  9. 

Immunity,  the  absolute,  not  vet  mani- 
fested," 115. 

Immutalile,  the,  not  found  in  finite  and 
mutable,  181,  182. 

Impossibilities  not  to  be  attempted  by 
beginners,  224. 

Impossibility  of  Infinite  Soul  being  in 
finite  body,  205. 

Improved  beliefs  are  steps  out  of  error, 
192. 

Improvement  of  human  race  through 
birth  desirable,  156. 

Improvisation,  '  phenomena,  of,  ex- 
plained, 255. 

Impure  at  peace  with  the  impure,  446. 

In,  explained  in  the  Glossary,  519. 

Incidence,  optical  line  of,  shows  what, 
181. 

Incident  related  by  Luke,  361. 

Incubation,  which  is  first,  the  egg  or 
the  bird?  544. 

Incubus,  the  dream  of  pleasure  in  the 
senses,  218. 

Incongruity  between  God's  ideal  and 
mortal  man,  291. 

Incorporeality  revealed  in  John's  vis- 
ion, 568. 

Independence,  spiritual  sense  of,  54. 

Indians,  the,  called  a  lake  the  smile  of 
the  Great  Spirit,  473.  Caught  glimp- 
ses of  Truth,  473. 


Indigestion,  case  of  woman  cured  of, 
388.     Not  source  of  sickness,  58,  59. 

Individuality,  God  in  what  sense  is 
one,  10.  Is  in  Soul,  not  sensation, 
199.  The  greater  reflected  in  the 
lesser,  199.  Various  meanings  of  the 
word,  10. 

Individualization,  not  dependent  on 
matter,  65,  66. 

Induction  proves  S.  C,  457. 

Indidgence  of  evil  aims  and  motives 
creates  a  hell,  403. 

Inebriate,  false  sense  of  pleasure  to, 
190.  His  false  sense  of  pleasure, 
how  destroyed,  402.  Must  first  lose 
sense  of  physical  pleasure  in  appetite, 
218. 

Infancy  cannot  express  thoughts  of 
manhood,  240. 

Infants,  do  not  require  daily  ablutions, 
411.  Feebleness  of  material  belief 
seen  in.  485.  Never  give  drugs  to, 
411.  Only  its  simplest  wants  to  be 
met,  411."  Should  not  be  kept  a 
babe  in  Truth,  370.  Treated  through 
the  parents,  411. 

Infidelity,  been  healed  bv  C.  S.,  304, 
.305.  'Is  not  C.  S.,  23.  Of  churches 
prevents  their  understanding  0.  S., 
490.  To  the  marriage  bond  a  social 
scourge,  266.  To  unite  opposites, 
etc.,  as  C.  S.  and  matter,  125. 

Infidels,  often  admit  what  church  mem- 
bers will  not,  304,  305.  Reclaimed 
by  C.  S.,  288. 

Infinite,  the,  definition  of,  in  Gen.  i.  1, 
496.  Expressed  as  Trinity,  227. 
Knows  naught  outside  of  Infinity. 
180.  Neither  begins  nor  ends,  142. 
Represented  bv  a  circle,  178.  Will 
bestow  all  Goo'd,  307. 

Infinite  form,  a  contradictory  phrase, 
154.  Is  needed  to  contain  infinite 
Mind,  154. 

Infinitude  is  buried  by  evil,  465. 

Infinity,  not  compassed  bv  finiteness, 
198. 

Inflammation,  a  false  belief,  fear,  413. 
Appears  only  where  mortal  mind 
goes,  413.  Not  reduced  by  ano' 
dynes,  etc.,  373. 

Influence  for  good  depends  on  our  in- 
sight of  it,  86. 

Ingram,  James,  his  case  reported,  86, 87. 

Inharmony  has  no  Principle,  supposes 
man  in  matter,  476. 

Inoculation  of  evil,  human  thoughts  to 
be  guarded  against,  446. 


40 


624 


INDEX. 


Inquiry,  impulse  ^ven  to,  in  our  age, 

Insanity,  easy  of  treatment,  412.  Many 
forms  of,  406.  Not  healed  by  drug- 
ging, 4((6.  Treatment  of,  interest- 
ing, 412.  Treatment  the  same  as 
for  other  ailments,  412.  Universal 
mistaking  fable  for  fact,  406.  Where- 
in diiierent  from  sickness,  418. 

Inspiration  renounces  sensual  and  ma- 
terial, adopts  spiritual  and  immortal, 
539,  540. 

Instinct  oftentimes  better  than  reason, 
IIG. 

Insurbordiiiation,  evils  of,  seen  in  chil- 
dren, ia2. 

Intellect,  not  dependent  on  the  brain, 
58. 

Intelligence,  definition  of,  579.  Man- 
ifested through  numbers,  214.  Not 
cause  of  non-intelligence,  172.  Not 
jn  the  nerves,  7.  Scientitic  state- 
ment of,  465.  (See  chapter  on  Recap- 
itulation, page  465.)  Triune  Princi- 
ple of,  465. 

Interchangeabilitv  of  C.  S,  terms 
(q.  v.),  20,  21.  ■ 

Intercommnnication  is  always  between 
Mind  and  thought,  180. 

Interruptions  will  occur,  ere  error  is 
desiroyed,  261. 

Intoxicants,  foolish  use  of,  51,  52. 

Intoxication,  an  illusion  of  mortal 
mind,  3U7. 

Intuitions,  of  Soul  are  harmonious  and 
do  gootJ,  250.  Spiritual,  are  angels 
of  God's  presence,  67. 

Invalid,  blood  on  the  handkerchief 
frightens,  37S.  Despair  drives,  to 
God,  b'3.  Expects  error  to  do  more 
than  Truth,  133.  Explain  C.  S.  to, 
only  when  in  receptive  mood  for  it, 
418.  His  outlook,  what,  72.  Left 
free  to  resort  to  other  systems,  440. 
Need  love,  gentleness,  forebearance, 
etc.,  366.  Not  affected  by  vital  cur- 
rents, but  by  fear,  378.  Unwilling  to 
know  all  the  facts  in  their  case,  133. 

Inversion,  examples  of,  7.  Its  rule  in- 
fers what,  178. 

Inverted  image  does  not  reflect  the 
spiritual  one.  201. 

Isaiah,  viii  19,  236;  ix.  6,  3;xxviii. 
10,  461;  xi.  6,  508;  xl.  31,  its  true 
meaning,  114;  xlv.  7,  explained, 
532;  Iv.    1,  application  of,  318. 

Israel,  its  twelve  tribes  represent  twelve 
stars  in  John's  vision,  554.     Jacob's 


name  changed  to,  why,  204.  Pass- 
ing through  the  Red  Sea,  557,  558. 

Israelites,  the,  blinded  by  their  igno- 
rance of  Spirit,  297.  Going  aftei 
strange  gods,  517.  In  Egypt,  saved 
how,  26,  27.  flatter,  substance. 
Spirit,  a  shadow  to,  297.  'Iheii 
Pascal  meal  prefigured  what,  551. 

Issachar,  definition  of,  580. 

Issue  between  Science  and  Theology. 
20. 

Ivanhoe,  quoted  from,  558. 

Jacob,  angel  to,  not  a  corporeal  be- 
ing, etc.,  204.  Angel  to,  why  name- 
less, 204.  Conquered  niateiial  sense 
by  understanding,  205.  Definition 
of,  580.  Father  of  spiritual  prugenj', 
205.  Gained  true  sense  of  Being, 
204,  205.  His  nature  transformed  by 
Science,  204.  His  sinew,  or  sense  of 
error,  touched  by  the  angel.  204. 
Need  of  help  made  him  persistent, 
204.  Wrestled  with  sense  of  life  in 
matter,  204. 

James,  i.  13,  comments  on,  520;  i.  27, 
quoted,  273,  274;  ii.  18.  quoted,  289; 
iv.  3,  application  of,  316. 

Japhet,  definition  of,  580. 

Jealousy  is  grave  of  affection,  279. 

Jefferson,  quotation  from,  about  God's 
justice,  442. 

Jehovah,  a  finite  deity,  517.  An  idea 
of  power  rather  than  of  Love,  517. 
Curses  the  ground,  517.  Favorite 
name  of  the  Israelites,  517.  Makes 
material  organization  basis  of  man, 
517.  Referred  to  in  historic  parts  of 
Old  Testament,  516.  So  called  in 
second  chapter  of  Genesis,  516.  Sov- 
ereign of  Hebrew  people,  510.  The 
true  idea  of  God  lost  in  the  name, 
517.  The  word  explained  in  the 
Glossary,  581,  582. 

Jerusalem,  definition  of,  580. 

Jesus,  accommodated  himself  to  the 
limited  sense  of  the  disciples,  209. 
Accounted  a  criminal,  why,  212.  A 
faithful  sentinel  ready  to  be  trans- 
formed, 2-54.  A  guest  of  Simon  the 
Pharisee,  361.  A  lamb,  dumb  before 
his  shearers,  354.  Alive  in  the  sep- 
ulchre demonstrating  over  the  senses, 
349,  350.  A  living  example  for  all, 
11.  All  diseases  alike  to  him,  41. 
Always  about  his  Father's  business 
356.  An  example  for  ns,  how,  356. 
Anointed  by  Mary  Magdalene,  361, 


INDEX. 


625 


3(i2.  Anmined  human  laws, 61.  An- 
nulled material  law,  295.  A  rebuke 
to  human  imperfection,  357.  A  re- 
buke to  Kabbinical  error,  335.  As- 
cribed all  power  to  God, '201.  Author 
of  liberty,  123.  A  way  shower,  330. 
Became'subject  to  matter,  why,  209. 
Been  called  a  medium,  yet  not  one, 
30.  Believed  to  be  a  ghost  or  spec- 
tre, 350.  Betrayed  during  a  period 
of  doubt,  352.  Blood  of,  how  eflica- 
cious,  330.  Bore  our  sins  in  iiis  own 
body,  358.  Bruising  the  head  of  the 
serpent,  526.  Called  a  glutton,  333. 
Called  a  pestilent  fellow  by  Rabbis, 
354.  Called  disease  by  name  some- 
times as  a  concession  to  ignorance, 
396,  397.  Called  evil  a'liar  and 
father  of  lies,  546.  Called  no  man 
father,  336.  Called  those  who  obeyed 
him  brethren,  336.  Came  to  fulfil, 
yet  he  destroyed  sin,  sickness,  death, 
470.  Capable  of  expounding  crea- 
tion, 532.  Career  of,  turned  into 
doctrinal  platform  now,  342.  Cast 
out  sjnrits  and  false  beliefs,  245. 
Chose  children,  why,  24,  25  Chose 
no  means  of  defence,  353.  Cleansing 
the  temple,  36.  Command  of  winds 
and  waves  rested  on  Mind,  277. 
Commendation  of  Simon  Peter,  31. 
Concessions  to  material  methods, 
why,  266.  Confirmed  prophecy,  25. 
Conformed  not  to  material  laws,  368. 
Consented  to  be  crucified,  w-hy, 
356.  Cross  awaited  him,  why,  325. 
Crowned  with  glory  of  sublime  suc- 
cess, 350.  Cup  of  bitterness  drained 
to  the  dregs,  359.  Death  of.  for  the 
enlightenment  of  men,  350.  De- 
clared the  true  worship  to  be  what, 
336.  Definitions  of  the  word,  228, 
230,  580.  Demonstrated  C.  S..  4. 
Demonstrated  Life  over  death,  202. 
Demonstrated  the  Truth,  469.  Did 
life's  work  aright,  323.  Did  not  often 
name  disease,  397.  Did  not  teach 
creeds,  rituals,  etc.,  29.  Discarded 
all  human  methods,  128.  Discarded 
drugs  and  matter,  459.  Discerned 
thoughts  spiritually,  251.  Discov- 
ered the  spiritual  Ego,  209.  Dis- 
dained artifice  and  brute  force,  353. 
Displeased  with  Simon  the  Pharisee, 
363.  Divinity  manifested  in  him, 
331.  Earl}'  ages  no  more  unjust  to, 
than  ours  i&,  360.  Effect  of  his  suf- 
fering on  sin,  317.     Embodiment  of 


Truth  and  Love,  296.  Employed  no 
drugs,  51.  Enduring  friendsliip  for 
him  manifested  by  a  few  followers, 
350.  Established  a  precedent  for  all 
to  follow,  32.  Examples  of  his  heal 
ing,  397.  Excluded  I'elationship  of, 
shows  what,  335.  Explained  Life, 
how,  332.  Explained  miracles,  25. 
Exposed  the  senses,  16.  Fair-weather 
friends  of,  at  the  crucifixion,  354. 
Felt  keenly  neglect  and  bigoted  igno- 
rauce  of  men,  352.  Final  demonstra- 
tion opened  a  new  era,  348.  First 
uncovered  sin,  312.  Followed  by  a 
few  women  only,  341.  Followers  of, 
must  emulate  him,  342.  Followers 
of,  must  gain  his  stature,  296.  Fol- 
lowers of,  to  do  his  works,  357.  Fore- 
saw reception  C.  S.  would  receive, 
346.  Foretold  persecution,  336,  337. 
Forsaken  by  all  he  had  blessed, 
354.  Forsaken  by  nearly  all,  341. 
Found  and  applied  the  spiritual  law, 
209.  Founded  Church  on  Principle, 
29.  Found  refuge  in  tomb  to  solve 
problem  of  Being,  349.  Fulfilled  his 
God-mission,  346.  Fully  demon- 
strated over  death  and  the  grave,  350. 
Furnished  proofs  that  crucifixion 
had  not  changed  him,  213.  Gave 
pre-eminence  to  he:iling  power,  336. 
Gives  tlie  ke}'  to  the  kingdom,  264. 
God's  wrath  not  vented  on  him,  328. 
Gulf  between,  and  the  disciples,  352. 
Had  no  civil  word  for  error,312.  Had 
power  to  escape  the  cross  and  his 
enemies,  356.  Has  presented  the  true 
idea,  469.  Healed,  how,  29.  Healed 
sin  and  sickness  by  same  process, 
106.  Hearers  of,  understood  neither 
words  nor  works  of  .Jesus,  359.  Hin- 
dered by  his  students  often.  333. 
Hindered  by  unbelief,  399.  His  acts 
the  demonstration  of  Science,  169. 
His  acts  higher  than  his  words,  469, 
His  advent  dates  the  Christian  era, 
228.  His  advent  in  flesh  did  what, 
335.  His  affluence  of  Love,  Truth, 
Life,  358,  359.  His  answer  to  John. 
25.  His  appeal,  made  to  Divine 
Principle,  355.  His  awful  cry  of  de- 
spair was  what,  355.  His  benign 
thought  heals,  364.  His  birth  what 
every  one's  should  be,  532.  His  body 
not  spirit,  297.  His  body  same  aftei 
as  before  death,  482.  His  commis- 
sion to  h's  followers,  32.  His  com- 
mission to  the  twelve  and  the  seventVj 


626 


INDEX. 


288.  His  death  the  way  of  under- 
standing, 330.  His  divine  concep- 
tion illustrates  creation,  211.  His 
doctrine,  from  whence  it  came,  314. 
His  doctrine  of  man,  473.  His  dual- 
ity continued  till  tlie  ascension,  229. 
His  followers  cast  out  devils  and 
healed  the  sick,  491.  His  followers 
must  drink  his  cup,  212.  His  heal- 
ing not  in  opposition  to  law,  123. 
His  healing  not  a  personal  one,  35G. 
His  human  nature  a  manifestation  of 
Truth  and  Love,  228.  His  ideal  the 
highest,  why,  330.  His  idea  of  God 
was  scourged  in  his  body  and  rejected 
in  Principle,  212.  His  immaculate 
conception  in  accord  with  Genesis, 
549.  His  incarnation  a  wonder  and 
glory,  495.  His  individuality  tan- 
gible, though  spiritual,  213.  His  in- 
sight gave  him  power,  260.  His 
intuitive  perception,  251.  His  keen 
perception  of  character  illustrated, 
362,  363.  His  knowledge  of  Science 
brought  the  world's  anathemas  on 
him,  210.  His  life-w.irk  for  human- 
ity, 224.  His  meekness  in  meeting 
mockery,  344.  His  mission,  healing 
the  sick,  casting  out  error,  346.  His 
mihsion  to  all,  129.  His  mission  to 
destroy  Satan's  works,  311.  His 
murderers  only  extended  his  influ- 
ence, 348.  His  offering  transcends 
human  thought,  330.  His  origin 
made  appreciable  to  sense,  335.  His 
patience  to  his  disciples,  30.  His 
persecutors  could  not  hide  Truth  and 
Love  in  a  tomb,  350.  His  percep- 
tion of  Spirit,  224.  His  power  over 
Nature,  28.  His  prayer,  a  deep  pro- 
test, etc.,  317.  His  precepts  belittled 
by  men,  343.  His  rebuke  was  fearful, 
31.2.  His  rebukes  inspired  by  love, 
358.  His  resurrection  is  ours  also, 
339.  His  resurrection  proves  mate- 
riality to  be  wrong,  210.  His  sacri- 
fice reveals  the  Principle  of  Love, 
331.  His  signs,  for  all  time,  343. 
His  spirituality  enabled  him  to  raise 
the  dead,  356.  His  spirituality  makes 
him  odious  to  sinners,  210.  His 
sufferings  fruit  of  others'  sins,  343. 
His  teaching,  29.  His  teachings 
strip  error  of  its  pretence,  289.  His 
theology  hated  by  the  .Jews,  32.  His 
theology  healed,  32.  His  torn  palms 
needed  not  surgeon,  etc.,  349.  His 
understanding  made  him   a   rebuke 


to  the  Rabbis,  210.  His  understand- 
ing made  him  real  and  formidable, 
213.      His    vesture    signifies    what, 

138.  His   way  shown   in    Science, 

139.  His  work  to  be  done  by  us, 
320.  His  works  a  complete  answer 
to  skepticism,  166,  187.  His  works 
we  are  to  do,  258.  How  sustained 
in  the  cruciflxion,  348.  Humbled 
pride  of  the  priests,  how,  124.  Illu- 
mines Holy  Writ,  495.  Illustrateq 
divine  Principle,  64.  Illustrate(J 
the  coincidence  between  God  ano 
man,  228.  Inaugurated  conflict  be- 
tween Truth  and  error,  184.  Inevi- 
table that  he  must  suft'eu,  why,  345. 
Inseparable  from  the  Messiah,  478. 
In  what  sense  a  Lamb  slain,  229.  In 
what  sense  Son  of  Man,  478.  tloiued 
meekness  and  miglit,  336.  Knew  the 
law  of  mortal  mind,  419.  Knew  that 
Mind,  not  bod)',  was  the  Ego,  210. 
Knew  the  Science  of  creation,  503. 
Laid  the  axe  at  the  roots  of  matter, 
332.  Laid  bare  errors  of  mortal  mind: 
188.  Laid  down  general  principles  , 
only,  41.  Laid  stress  on  mentality^ 
130.  Last  proof  of  the  highest  and 
best,  348.  Left  no  definite  rules, 
why,  41.  Left  the  only  way  for  man, 
335,  336.  Life-link  between  real  and 
unreal,  296.  Love  for  children,  why, 
132.  Made  a  new  calendar,  325.  Made 
nothing  of  acute  and  chronic  forms  of 
disease,  368.  Made  opposites  of  flesh 
and  Spirit,  302.  INIade  plain  proof  and 
Principle  of  Christianity,  106.  Ma- 
ligned because  misunderstood,  358. 
Meaning  of  the  name,  228.  Mediator 
between  God  and  man,  227.  Mediator 
or  waj'-shower,  335.  Message  of,  to 
John,  332.  Met  his  earthly  fate 
alone,  354.  Met  with  denial  and  in- 
gratitude, 260.  INIight  have  escaped 
the  crucifixion,  how,  333.  I\Iissiou 
individual  and  collective,  323.  Mis- 
understood had  he  given  way  on  the 
cross,  355.  Must  be  comprehended 
by  all,  30.  Must  meet  and  conquer 
sin  at  all  points,  556.  Needed  not 
pure  air  or  food  to  resuscitate  him, 
349.  Never  annulled  sentence  against 
wrong,  317.  Never  described  disease, 
but  healed  if,  245.  Never  diagnosed 
disease,  368.  Never  does  our  work 
for  us,  330.  N  ver  injured,  but  al- 
ways healed,  260.  Never  separated 
from  Life  or  God,  356.     Never  used 


INDEX. 


627 


drugs,  etc.,  36.  Never  used  hypno- 
tism, 79.  Xo  ascetic  or  recluse,  .357, 
358.  No  response  to  liis  human 
yearning  for  synifiathy,  .353.  Not 
forsaken  on  the  cross  by  Life,  Truth, 
Love,  355.  Nothing  could  kill  his 
real  life,  356.  Not  territied  by  temp- 
tation, sickness,  death,  347.  Not 
victor  till  the  crucifixion  was  past, 

358.  Obedient  to  Father's  will,  338. 
Offspring  of  Mary's  communion  with 
God,  335.  Once  asked  name  of  a 
disease,  409.  One  with  the  Father 
in  his  real  nature,  209.  On  the 
cross,  not  ai)pealing  to  a  human 
piirenr,  355.  Our  great  model,  547, 
548.  Overcame  death,  but  did  not 
yield  to  it,  344.  Owned  to  no  ties 
of  flesh,  336.  Paid  no  deference  to 
forms,  325.  Personality  of,  not  to  be 
worshipped,  345.  Poured  his  treas- 
ures into  empty  human  storehouses, 

359.  Prayer  for  all  men  was  what, 
167.  Presented  true  idea  of  God. 
212.  Presents  himself  unchanged  after 
the  crucifixion,  548.  Promises  of, 
for  all  time.  224.  Proved  God  is 
Love,  347.  Quick  apprehension  of, 
251.  Head  disease  in  mind,  251. 
Kead  mortal  mind  on  Scientific  basis, 
260.  Real  cross  the  world's  hatred 
of  Truth  and  Love,  355.  Realized 
errors  of  belief  while  in  Gethsemane, 
352.  Reason  why  his  works  are 
never  quoted,  304  Received  but 
one  ovation,  .347.  Referred  man  to 
God,  128.  Rejected  by  the  Phari- 
sees, 26.  Renounced  physical  causa- 
tion, 182.  Represented  the  inde- 
structible man,  212.  Reputation  and 
character  contrasted,  358.  Resurrec- 
tion and  ascension  reveal  what.  209. 
Revealed  by  the  magnitude  of  his 
■work.  348.  Revealed  power  of  mind 
to  his  disciples,  217.  Revealed  se- 
cret things  of  Spirit,  212.  Revealed 
the  illusions  of  sense,  343.  Reversed 
universal  beliefs,  212.  Rose  hieher, 
because  of  cup  he  drank.  348.  Saved 
others,  but  not  himelf,  354.  Saw 
immortal  man  where  we  see  mortal 
man,  472.  473.  Saw  man  spiritually, 
297, 298.  Saying  of.  aboout  Lazarus, 
28.  Science  of  creation  inspired  all 
he  said  and  did,  532.  Sent  forth  the 
seventy,  532.  Separation  from  sen- 
suality, a  cause  of  world's  hatred, 
356.     Showed  contrast  between  Soul 


and  sense,  3.35.  Showed  physique 
not  to  be  Spirit,  351.  Showed  way 
to  Heaven.  138.  Silent  before  envy 
and  hate,  353.  Son  of  a  Virgin,  208. 
Son  of  God,  in  what  sense,  227. 
Spirit  triumphed  in  him,  not  tlesli, 
338.  Spiritual  origin  and  under- 
standing gave  him  power,  211. 
Spoke  of  temple  of  his  body,  210. 
Stripes  of.  heal  us,  how,  325.  Su- 
perior to  physiologists.  63.  Taught 
but  one  Spirit,  259.  Taught  by  de- 
monstration, 11.  Taught  how  to 
handle  serpents,  etc.,  217.  Taught 
no  theories  or  dogmas,  331.  Taught 
that  Truth  and  error  never  commin- 
gle. 531,  532.  Teachings  and  metli- 
ods  are  practical,  .301.  The  contrast 
between,  and  men,  356,  357.  The  cor- 
poreal .Jesus  not  with  the  Father, 
229.  The  God  crowned,  the  royal 
man,  208.  The  heart  may  love  him, 
but  more  is  needed,  331.  "The  highest 
concept  of  man,  478.  The  human 
man,  Christ  the  divine,  469.  The 
Mind  in  him  required  now,  139.  The 
most  scientific  man  in  history,  209. 
The  Passover  closed  his  concessions 
to  matter,  337.  3-38.  The  rebuke  of 
Spirit  to  sense,  227.  The  son  of  Mary, 
228.  The  struggle  of  the  human  with 
the  divine  was  what,  338.  The  way 
of  salvation  to  all,  211.  Though  in 
human  form,  was  Mediator  between 
Spirit  and  the  flesh.  211.  Thrusts  of, 
at  materialism  were  pungent,  251. 
To  be  followed,  345.  Took  no  drugs 
to  allay  inflammat  on,  349.  Took  our 
flesh  to  prove  power  of  Spirit  over 
matter,  211.  Touched  by  mental 
contact,  not  phvsical,  251.  Un- 
veiled the  Christ,  343.  Used  simili- 
tudes and  parables,  11.  Was  richly 
endowed  and  entitled  to  Sonship, 
208.  Was  tn  Thomas  a  fleshly  reaU 
ity,  213  Why  not  understood  now, 
11.  Why  sensitive  to  our  beliefs, 
358.  Wise  compassion  of.  for  the 
Magdalene,  362.  Without  earthly 
reward,  341.  Without  salary  or 
popularity,  347.  With  us  in  all 
ways,  213.  Won  eternal  honors, 
344.  AYorld's  ingratitude  caused 
betrayal  of  him,  352.  Would  be  re- 
jected were  he  on  earth  to-day, 
3-59.  Would  be  traduced  now,  260. 
Would  have  been  misunderstood 
had    he    given   way  on    the    cross. 


628 


INDEX. 


355.  Wrought  a  full  salvation,  etc., 
344. 

Jesus  Christ,  the  ideal  man,  233.  Spir- 
itual ideal  of  God,  568. 

Jews,  an  adulterous  generation  seek 
signs,  "251.  An  ancient  custom  of,  337. 
Could  not  discern  Christ's  real  ex- 
istence, 211.  Filled  with  mortal 
error,  211.  Had  acute  senses,  but 
lacked  the  Spiritual,  251.  Opinion 
of  Christ,  30.  Satisfied  witli  a  na- 
tional Deity,  346.  Scoffed,  because 
C.  S.  demanded  too  mucli  of  tliem, 
346.  Their  accusation  against  Clirist, 
27.  Their  conception  of  God,  27. 
Their  God  antiiropomorphic,  34. 
Their  material  views  led  them  to 
slay  Jesus,  210.  Their  religion  pe- 
dantic, void  of  power,  296.  Too  ma- 
terial to  understand  Jesus.  210.  Word 
was  material  to  them,  296. 

Job.  iv.  17-21,  Noves's  translation  of, 
306;  xi.  7,  quoted,  218;  xix.  25,  26, 
comments  on,  216;  xxii.  21,  219; 
xxxiv.  3,  9 ;  xxxviii.  32, 153 ;  xlii.  5, 
158.  His  famous  passage  on  the 
resurrection,  216.  Quotation  from, 
409.     Self-abasement  of,  108. 

John,  Gospel  of,  i.  3,  127,  230,  476, 
495,  518;  i.  5,  meaning  of,  221;  i.  6, 
7,  commented  on,  553;  ii.  19.  ex- 
plained, 332;  ii.  19,  quoted,  490; 
iv.  23.  quoted.  258,  336;  v.  18,  refer- 
red to,  27;  V.  19,  201;  vii.  16,  17,  4; 
viii.  44.  explained  by  Jesus,  188 ;  viii. 
44;  referred  to,  302;  viii.  45,  46, 
quoted,  287;  viii.  51,  explained,  425; 
viii.  51,  52.  quoted,  236;  viii.  52,  ex- 
plained, 427;  viii.  58,  quoted,  229; 
X.  13,  applies  to  author,  460,  xi. 
26,  63.  210;  xi.  42,  28;  xiv.  6,  ex- 
plained, 182;  xiv.  12,  2.58,  320;  xiv. 
15,137,309,  330;   xv.  18,  213;    xvi. 

2,  applied  to  the  age,  336,  337;  xvii. 

3,  meaning  of,  408;  xvii.  20,  quoted, 
167. 

1  John,  i.  1,  quoted,  164  :  iv.  18,  a 
proclamation  of  C.  S.,  408;  iv.  20, 
applied,  365. 

John,  astonished  at  Jesus,  266.  His 
celestial  vision  not  gained  through 
visual  organs,  564.  His  command 
to  love  one  another,  563.  His  repre- 
sentation of  Son  of  Man,  229,  230. 
What  preserved  his  body,  387. 

John  the  Baptist,  inquir\'  of,  concern- 
ing Christ,  166.  Doubts  concern- 
ing Christ,  25,  26.     Nature  of    his 


mission,  553,  554.  Unable  to  heal, 
26. 

Johnson,  Dr.  James,  his  opinion  oi 
medicine,  56. 

Joseph,  definition  of,  580. 

Jubilee,  the  final  pseans  of,  when,  560. 

Judah,  definition  of,  580. 

Judaism,  a  material  system,  27.  An- 
tithesis of  Christianity,  27.  Its  re- 
ligion one  that  had  use  for  veils,  588. 
Types  and  shadows  only,  34. 

Judas,  better  loved  by  the  sensuous 
world  tlian  the  Master,  352.  Be- 
trayed Jesus,  why,  352.  Called  a 
devil  by  Jesus,  546.  Envy  and  cu- 
pidity made  him  betray  Jesus,  352. 
Had  world's  weapons,  Jesus  had 
none,  353.  He  chose  his  time,  352. 
His  price  for  betraying  Jesus,  352. 
Vast  distance  between,  and  Christ, 
352. 

Jugular  vein  does  not  affect  Life,  16. 

Justice,  consigns  the  lie  to  its  own  hell, 
535.  Human,  should  wait  o.i  the 
divine.  534.  Marks  the  sinner.  534. 
Means  restitution  b}'  the  sinner,  327. 
Moral  significance  of  law,  injustice 
is  its  absence.  390.  Xo  discount  in 
the  law  of,  310.  Not  always  awarded 
here,  310. 

Kingdom,  a  divided  one  will  fall,  148. 

Divided  ngainst  itself,  388. 
Kingdom  of  Heaven,  definition  of,  581. 

Necessarj'  to  know  what  constitutes, 

552. 
Knowledge,    definition    of,    581.      Of 

matter  an  illusion,   170.     Of  matter 

multiplies  our  pain,  110. 

Lady,  cured  of  consumption,  77.  Ether- 
ized in  Lynn,  Mass.,  52. 

Lamb,  more  spiritual  concept  of  Love, 
533. 

Lamb  of  God,  definition  of,  581. 

Lamb's  wife,  the  spiritual  union  of  the 
male  and  female,  568. 

Language,  a  meagre  channel  to  the 
author,  457.  Cannot  express  C.  S., 
295.  Inadequate,  9.  Of  Spirit,  etc, 
11. 

Last,  how  made  first,  10. 

Last  Supper,  contrasted  with  the  morn- 
ing meal  of  Jesus,  340.  Is  spiritual 
food,  337.     Spiritual  sense  of,  337. 

Last  trump,  its  meaning  in  Science, 
187. 


INDEX. 


629 


Latter  dajs,  convulsed  with  famine, 
postileiKii,  etc.,  202.  The  wicked 
will  ifroiv  more  evil  in,  2(52. 

[^aw  of  Love,  God  the  source  of,  101. 

Lazarus,  could  not  have  been  raised, 
had  Jesus  called  him  dead,  241.  His 
resurrection  proves  man  is  intact, 
489,  490.  Not  dead,  but  sleel)ill^^ 
241.  Raising  of,  by  Jesus,  28.  He- 
stored  to  life  by  undcrstandiug,  241. 

Learners,  false  attitude  of  many,  454. 

Learning,  barbarism  of,  deplored,  91. 
When  useful,  91. 

Leaven,  its  power,  how  seen,  445.  Of 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  was  what, 
11.  The  real  meaning  of,  11.  Value 
of  a  little,  224. 

Legend  of  the  shield  and  two  knights, 
454. 

Legerdemain  of  mortal  mind,  what, 
108. 

Legion  of  devils  cast  out  bv  Jesus, 
409. 

Lepers,  but  one  returned  to  give  thanks, 
200. 

Leprosv,  not  matter,  but  mortal-mind 
belief,  217. 

Letter,  is  a  human  auxiliar}',  etc.,  451. 
Of  Science  is  more  prevalent  than  the 
Spirit  is,  7.  Often  the  crave -clothes 
of  C.  S.  366.  Void  "without  the 
Spirit,  38. 

Letter  and  Spirit,  how  seen,  7. 

Levi,  definition  of,  58L 

Licentiousness  hates  Science,  why,  23. 

Life,  all  powerful,  2.  A  paradox,  if 
■nortal  mind  is  right,  112.  Compre- 
hended, does  what,  15.  Destroys 
death,  234.  Does  it  begin  with  mat- 
ter or  Mind?  524.  Does  not  germi- 
nate in  the  egg,  and  decay  at  ma- 
turity, 541.  Eternity  ex]>resses  it, 
464.  If  it  had  a  beginning,  wilt 
have  an  end,  427.  If  it  be  God,  can- 
not be  embrvotic,  542.  Is  divine 
Mind,  unlimited,  465.  Is  eternal, 
142.  Is  God.  89.  Is  God,  Omnipo- 
tence, 393.  Is  spiritual-mindedness, 
260.  Its  real  sense  destroys  error, 
220.  Learned  in  Christ's  way,  425. 
Never  structural,  organic,  or  limited, 
205.  No  part  of  matter,  465.  Not 
at  the  mercy  of  a  bullet,  303.  Not 
cause  of  sin,  sickness,  death,  185. 
Not  contingent  on  bodily  conditions, 
367.  Not  contingent  on  death,  424. 
Not  dependent  on  the  jugular  vein, 
16.     Not   gained   by   death,   but  by 


walking  in  way  of  Truth,  483.  Not 
gained  by  dying,  548.  Not  m  evil 
passions,  185.  Sot  in  the  body,  2. 
Not  measured  by  calendars  or  al- 
manacs, 142.  Not  organic  as  matter 
or  Spirit,  249.  Not  possible  to  be 
in  evil,  303.  Not  understood  by 
mortals,  427.  Not  understood  till 
opposite  belief  is  destroyed,  424. 
Real,  not  death,  425.  Reflected  m 
existence.  509.  Represented  by  tlie 
Father,  560.  Same  yesterday,  to- 
day, and  forever,  145.  Scientitic 
definition  of,  464.  See  chapter  on 
Recapitulation,  pages,  437,  681.  Self- 
sustained,  388,  389.  Spiritual,  not 
material,  96.  The  law  of  Soul,  424. 
The  source  of  dominion,  320.  To  be 
recognized  as  infinite,  not  finite,  242. 
We  are  not  ready  for,  if  we  give  it 
no  heed,  408.  Who  institutes  it, 
matter  or  Mind,  524. 

Life  eternal  is  present  knowledge  of 
God.  403. 

Life,  God,  Good  deny  opposites  (q.  v.), 
7. 

Li!e  prospects,  not  learned  by  examin- 
ing the  body,  214. 

Life,  Truth,  Love,  highest  proofs  Jesus 
could  offer,  359.  Never  produce 
their  opposites,  515.  Their  reflection 
spiritually  conceived,  199. 

Light,  appearance  of,  dispels  darkness, 
177.  Darkness  and  chaos  are  im- 
aginary opposites  of,  475.  Existed 
before  the  solar  system  did,  498, 
Influx  should  be  sudden,  352.  In 
John's  vision  neither  solar  not  lunar, 
553.  Must  first  shine  in  darkness, 
221.  Not  dependent  on  the  material 
eye,  392.  Not  in  matter,  498.  Not 
of  the  sun,  but  revelation  of  Truth 
and  spiritual  ideas,  498.  Overwhelm- 
ing at  Pentecost,  352.  Symbol  of 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  504.  The  con- 
stant demand  of  Truth  and  Love, 
151. 

Like  evolves  like,  172,  173. 

Limbs,  amputated,  should  grow  auto 
matically  if  matter  be  real,  485. 

Limitation,  sin  of  limiting  God,  29. 

Limitless  Mind,  not  in  physical  limita- 
tions, 152. 

Lion  crouched  to  spring,  a  tvpe  of  fear, 
379. 

Lip-service  useless  in  prayer,  307. 

Literature,  effects  of  current  works  of 
91. 


630 


INDEX. 


Little  Book,  the,  healing  of,  is  sweet, 
the  dif^estion  bitter,  551.  Is  Divine 
Science.  551.  Mortals  commanded 
to  eat  it  up,  551.  Open  for  all  to 
read  and  understand,  551.  Sweet 
and  bitter  by  turns,  551. 

Little  girl,  naive  confession  of,  133. 

Lives,  ingratitude  of  barren,  .^09. 

Loaves  and  lishes  reveal  Spirit  as  the 
source  of  supply,  102. 

Lobster,  growth  of  its  claws  shows  what, 
484,  485. 

Logic  coincides  with  Revelation,  258. 

Logos,  the  true,  is  scientific,  28. 

London  Lancet,  case  of  perpetual  youth 
reported  in,  141. 

Longevity,  is  on  the  increase,  120.  Is 
promoted  by  C.  S.,  98. 

Lord,  the  arm  of,  to  whom  revealed, 
329.  Detiuition  of,  481.  One  day  as 
a  tiiousand  )-ears  with,  means  what, 
498.  Word  as  used  in  Old  Testa- 
ment not  sufficiently  elevated,  508. 
Word  is  capable  of  higher  meanings, 
568. 

Lord  God,  definition  of,  581,  582. 

Lord's  Fraver,  covers  all  human  needs, 

321.  Doubt  about  last  line  of,  321. 
Instantaneous  healing   the   spirit  of, 

322.  Is  given  by  Jesus,  321.  Leads 
out  of  sensuousness,  322.  Spiritual- 
ized version  of,  given,  322. 

Love,  a  certain  sweet  sense  of,  561. 
All  powerful.  2.  Alone  opens  the 
seals  of  error,  564.  Bathes  all  in 
beauty  and  light,  509.  Bestows  some 
awards  here,  340,  341.  Blesses  its 
own  ideas,  511.  Casts  out  fear,  372. 
Chastening  power  of,  137.  Corrects 
and  governs  man,  311.  Defined  by 
amplitude  of  affection,  358.  Delivers 
not  till  we  are  tried  and  purified,  327. 
Designs  sinner'sreform, 341.  Des'roys 
hate,  234.  Destroys  physical  plagues, 
566.  Disciplined"  in  marriage,  267. 
Engirdles  God  with  its  fatherhood  and 
motherhood,  512.  Father  and  mother 
of  the  universe.  1.52.  Fulfils  law  in 
C.  S,  564.  Gives  authority  over 
sin,  sickness,  death,  331.  Hate  can- 
not reach  if  clad  in  its  pa'ioply,  563. 
If  becoming  real,  displaces  error,  135. 
Is  enthroned,  451.  Is  impartial,  318. 
Its  care  of  the  smallest  spiritual  idea, 
511.  Its  chastisements  aid  us,  218. 
Its  law  of  action,  463.  Its  revelation 
to  Peter,  31.  Never  exceeds  God's 
idea,    324.      Never    loses    sight   of 


beauty,  144.  No  error,  sin,  sickness, 
and  "death  to,  559.  No  evil  oi 
poison  to  impart  from,  508.  No 
sense  of  hatred  to,  139.  Not  de- 
prived of  its  manifestaiicm.  200.  Not 
higher  than  Love,  171.  Represented 
by  the  mother,  560.  Requires  the 
spiritual  and  supreme  affections,  221. 
The  emancipator,  121.  The  sun  of 
Mind,  504.  The  true  incentive  in 
teaching,  451.  Wedded  to  its  own 
spiritual  idea,  566.  Will  mark  the 
hour  of  harmony,  261.  Will  meet 
every  human  need,  49i).  Will  triumph 
over  hate,  348. 

Love  of  Love,  Truth  of  Truth,  215. 

Luke,  ii.  14,  referred  to,  43;  xvii.  21, 
472;  xviii.  8,  26;  xxii.  18,  323. 

Lungs,  existence  does  not  depend  upon, 
423.  How  to  keep  them  sound,  423. 
No  sensation  in  tlieni,  21.  Their 
deca}'  caused  by  mortal  mind,  423. 

Luther,  IMartin,  quotation  of,  164. 

Lynn,  Mass.,  case  of  etherization,  52. 

Magdalene,  at  the  house  of  Simon 
the  Pharisee,  361,  362.  Had  a  keener 
insight  of  Christ  than  the  Pharisee, 
363.     Loved  much,  why,  303. 

Magi,  the,  foretold  Trmh  appearing, 
261.  Of  our  age,  derided,  261. 
Their  study  of  the  stars,  14. 

Magistrate,  his  testimonv  of  Jesus, 
312. 

Magnetic  currents  referred  to,  79. 

Magnetism  the  basis  of  manipulation, 
74. 

Malice,  the  pleasure  in,  a  pitiful  sight, 
222. 

Malpractice,  caused  by  ignorance  or 
malice  aforethought,  448.  More  fatal 
than  drugs,  244,  245.  No  redeeming 
aspect  to,  454.  To  be  detected  by 
all  healers,  376. 

Malpractitioner,  doom  awaiting,  285 
Never  is  safe,  285.  Worse  than 
small-pox,  131. 

Man,  a  generic  term,  510.  All  things 
expressed  in,  154.  A  myth  if  with- 
out his  Principl':',  466.  Annihilated  if 
governed  by  corporeality,  528.  An 
nihilated  if  "mortal  mind  be  true,  473. 
Are  dogmas  and  creeds  useful  to  ? 
467.  As  a  mis-creator  gropes  darkly, 
159.  As  God's  offspring  expresses 
what,  334,  335.  As  material  after 
death  as  before,  186.  As  matter 
loses    individuality,    232.      A    sup- 


INDEX. 


631 


posed  mixture  of  good  and  evil,  100. 
Awful  state  of,  if  governed  by  the 
senses,  528.  Calls  himself  both  mat- 
ter an^  spirit,  64.  Cannot  atone  for 
himself,  win-,  324.  Cannot  help 
being  immortal,  why,  247.  Can 
triumph  over  all  evil,  127.  Capable 
of  resisting  disease,  392.  Changes 
that  do  not  come  to  him,  140.  Co- 
exists with  God,  and  is  eternal,  13, 
501).  Cometh  to  the  Father  through 
Principle,  182.  Compound  idea  of 
God,  471.  Conquered  by  his  punish- 
ments, 404.  Correlated  with  (lod 
in  Science,  172.  Craves  higher  en- 
joyments, 270.  Detinitions  of,  231, 
582.  Did  not  originate  in  nothing- 
ness and  dust,  202.  Dies  not  as  matter, 
and  lives  as  Spirit,  240.  Disarmed 
by  admission  of  beliefs,  393.  Di- 
vine discontent  in,  2.  Divorced  from 
Spirit  is  a  nonentity,  473.  Does  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  408.  Does  not 
spring  from  dust  or  egg,  481.  En- 
slavement of,  ceases  when,  124. 
Equivalents  for,  in  various  lan- 
guages, 518.  Escapes  sin  and  suffer- 
ing, how,  98.  Expresses  not  matter, 
but  higher  law  of  Mind,  203.  False 
supposition  about,  65.  God  more  to, 
than  lungs  are,  423.  God  or  Soul, 
not  in,  but  reflected  by,  463.  God, 
Truth,  Love  make,  undying.  425.  Gov- 
erned by  Soul  or  Mind,  198.  Governed 
by  Spirit,  not  subject  to  matter,  371. 
Harmonious  and  eternal,  77.  Har- 
mony and  immortality,  how  reached 
by,  380.  Harmony  of,  172.  Has  moral 
right  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence,  380. 
Has  no  quality  of  his  own,  471.  Hav- 
ing all,  can  lose  nothinsi,  198.  Higher 
nature  of,  not  governed  by  the  lower 
one,  272.  His  bill  of  rights  is  what, 
54.  His  birthright  not  subjection, 
but  dominion,  511.  His  extremity, 
God's  opportunity,  162.  His  fetters 
the  illusions  of  matter,  119.  His 
heart  where  his  treasure  is,  448.  His 
immortality  a  resultant  of  God's,  247. 
His  individuality  not  material,  180. 
His  mirrored  reflection  is  his  own 
image,  509.  His  model  not  matter, 
but  Spirit,  306.  His  mortality  a 
myth,  538.  His  origin,  self-existent 
and  eternal  like  God's,  547.  His  per- 
fect form,  what,  104.  His  perfection, 
how  proven,  466.  His  possibilities  re- 
vealed in  C.   S.,  156.     His  privilege 


to  conquer  death,  425.  His  real 
existence  not  interfered  with,  424, 
425.  His  real  identity  never  lost,  65. 
His  real  senses  are  immortal,  482. 
His  spiritual  origin  yet  to  be  under' 
stood.  221.  His  wisdom  cannot  ad- 
vise God,  308.  How  formed  anew, 
423.  How  free  to  master  the  infinite 
idea,  256.  Idea  of  Mind,  coexistent, 
coeternal  with,  23J.  If  he  lives 
before  death,  he  must  after,  427. 
Image  of  Spirit  which  matter  never 
reflects,  474.  Inalienable  rights  of, 
are  mental,  286  In  anatomy  and 
theology  is  what,  41.  In  ancient 
languages,  a  synonym  for  Mind,  510. 
In  C.  S.  is  God's  initige,  not  a 
mortal  man,  291,  292.  Indestructible 
and  eternal,  400.  In  Icelandic  lau- 
guiige  means  mind,  518.  In  Mind, 
but  Alind  not  in  mm,  231.  In  reality 
breaks  no  law,  380.  In  the  Eden  alle- 
gory, neither  a  lower  god,  nor  like- 
ness of  the  one  God,  536.  Is  governed 
by  Pi'inciple,  214.  Is  he  a  fungus  V 
54.  Is  not  God,  but  reflects  God, 
236.  Is,  not  shall  be,  immortal,  426. 
Is  not  structural,  58.  Is  product  of 
his  thoughts,  59.  Is  what  his  thoughts 
make  him  to  be,  157.  Jesus'  view  of 
him,  297,  298.  Left  to  conjecture,  is 
like  a  discord  in  music,  200.  Like  a 
mirror  reflects  God,  197.  Like  the 
arch-priests  of  yore,  477.  Lives  on 
through  apparent  decay,  247.  Lord 
of  beast,  fowl,  reptile,  fish,  subject 
alone  to  God,  511.  Lost  materially, 
not  spirituaih',  207.  Losf  through 
illusions,  saved  through  Spirit,  201. 
Lost  without  Science,  15.  Made  dis- 
cordant, how,  17.  Made  in  the 
divine  image,  471.  Made  sick  by 
lust,  hatred,  dishonesty,  403.  Mani- 
fests God  as  a  window-pane  does  the 
light,  191.  Manifests  the  infinite 
Father  and  Mother,  507.  Must  follow 
Jesus'  sayings  and  demonstrations, 
162.  iNIust  know  God  to  declare 
Him,  512.  Must  pay  the  utter- 
most farthing  in  the  law  of  Jus- 
tice, 310.  Nature  of,  includes  more 
than  a  person,  259.  Need  no  more 
fear  sickness  or  death  than  crime, 
405.  Neither  healed  nor  saved  in  sin, 
368.  Neither  young  nor  old,  140. 
Never  dies,  112.  Never  originated 
in  an  esxg.  535.  Never  punished  for 
doing  good,  383,  386.     Never  yaw  a 


632 


INDEX. 


soul  enter  or  leave  a  body,  474. 
Never  suffers  for  broken  physical 
laws,  77.  Ko  life  of  his  own,  471 
No  longer  a  miserable  sinner,  why. 
665.  No  more  can  die  than  Soul 
can,  424.  No  power  is  able  to  de- 
stroy him,  145.  Not  absorbed,  but 
an  enlarged  individuality  conferred 
on.  1(J1.  Not  absorbed,  but  indi- 
vidual, 155.  Not  a  creator,  but  he 
reflects  creation,  201.  Not  a  mate- 
rial germ,  142.  Not  a  material  habi- 
tation for  Spirit,  473.  Not  a  material 
outgrowth,  G4.  Not  a  pendulum, 
142.  Not  both  good  and  evil.  60. 
Not  both  mortal  and  immortal,  112. 
Not  brain,  heart,  physical  organs, 
65.  Not  dependent  on  material 
senses,  485.  Not  dependent  on 
phvsical  organization,  63.  Not 
finite,  is  above  material  conditions, 
354.  Not  God,  the  f'.go,  but  likeness 
of  the  Ego,  146.  Not  God,  vice 
versa,  476.  Not  human  form,  with  a 
mind  inside,  154.  Not  in  matter  nor 
of  it,  474.  Not  isolated  being,  155. 
Not  made  to  till  the  soil,  511.  Not 
material,  471.  Not  mortal  or  mate- 
rial, 472.  Not  now  known,  but  will 
be,  256.  Not  one  with  God,  save  as 
the  reflection,  232.  Not  punished  for 
obej'ing  God,  302.  Not  punished  for 
t^e  derivative  man,  302.  Not  sepa- 
rate intelligence  from  God,  256.  Not 
subject  to  birth,  growth,  decay,  be- 
cause a  reflection  of  God,  201.  Not 
subject  to  matter  all  his  days,  44. 
J^ot  to  commune  with  matter,  or  to 
return  to  it,  242.  Offsprmg  of  high- 
est qualities  of  Mind,  161.  Offspring 
of  Spirit,  not  flesh,  185,  273.  Off- 
spring of  Substance,  197.  Once 
talked  with  God,  109.  Origin  of, 
not  that  of  mortals  or  brutes,  273. 
Ought  to  grow  in  beautj',  144. 
Pardons,  Principle  reforms,  311. 
Possesses  and  reflects  God's  domin- 
ion, 509.  Heal  identity,  never  lost, 
112.  198.  Reflecting  God,  keeps  his 
individuality,  232.  Reflects  God  and 
divine  might,  13,  511.  Reflects  infi- 
nite Truth,  Life.  Love,  259.  Reflects 
Infinity,  154.  Reflects  the  invisible 
God,  201.  Reflects  the  transcenden- 
tal, 197.  Represents  God,  but  man- 
kind the  Adamic  race,  518.  Rises  by 
looking  upward,  157.  Rises  from 
the  debris  of  error,  184.     Robbed  by 


false  conceptions,  140.  Scientifically 
defined;  471.  Sliould  be  just,  if  not 
generous  to  himself,  390.  Should 
devote  his  time  to  solving  Being, 
256.  Should  have  the  Mind  of 
Christ,  245.  Should  protest  against 
material  penalties,  383.  Should  rise 
in  conscious  strength  against  disease, 
389.  Should  rise  to  the  consciousne>s 
of  Lite  and  Love,  390.  Slave  t" 
appetite,  fashion,  etc.,  278.  Sows 
what  lie  reaps,  529.  Spirit  is  the  ulti- 
mate source  of  life  in  him,  273.  Spir- 
itual, but  is  not  God,  259.  Spiritual, 
etc.,  66.  Subject  to  powers  that  be, 
145.  Sustained  by  God,  522.  Syno- 
nyms for,  9.  The  compounded  idea, 
not  as  a  corporeal  Being,  568.  The 
counterfeit,  sins,  sickens,  dies,  181. 
The  expression  of  Spirit,  473.  The 
family  name  for  human  family,  508. 
The  ideal  man  corresponds  to  Intel- 
ligence and  Truth.  510.  The  incor- 
poreal, reflects  God,  231.  The  infi- 
nite idea  of,  is  not  comprehended  by 
mortals.  513.  The  real,  changeless, 
425.  The  real,  has  ever  existed,  be- 
yond all  illusions,  198.  The  real, 
never  fell  from  his  high  estate,  154. 
The  real,  never  was  blotted  out,  278. 
The  real,  unknown  to  the  senses,  232. 
The  reflection  of  Soul,  146.  The 
springs  of  his  enslavement  are  fear 
of  disease  and  love  of  sin,  372.  The 
true  senses  of,  are  spiritual,  180.  To 
be  characterized  by  Mind,  not  body, 
242.  To  be  firm  in  the  conviction 
that  Mind  governs,  -392.  To  be  hid 
with  Christ  in  God,  220,  221.  To 
know  past,  present,  future,  250.  To 
rise  in  strength  of  Spirit,  392.  To  take 
possession  of  his  body,  392.  To  work 
out  his  own  salvation,  264.  Trans- 
gresses the  mortal, not  divine  law, 125. 
Tributary  to  divine  Jlind  only,  105, 
476.  True  consciousness  of,  is  reflec- 
tion of  God,  231.  True  consciousness 
of,  mental,  not  physical,  198.  True 
individuality  unknown  to  sense,  154. 
Useless  for  him  to  attempt  what  God 
does  not  do,  127.  Victory  over  appe- 
tite requires  a  might}-  struggle,  405. 
Welfare  not  at  disposal  of  the  senses, 
200.  What  enslaves  him,  121.  Why 
incapable  of  sin,  sickness,  death,  471. 
Why  like  a  pendulum,  306.  Will 
disappear  as  mortal,  and  appear  as 
immortal,  472.     Will  not  eat  to  livej 


INDEX. 


633 


vice  versa,  387.  Without  Principle, 
if  a  creature  of  tlie  senses,  196. 
Working  out  his  own  ideal,  306. 

Manacled,  body  and  mind,  till  the  debt 
is  paid,  403. 

Man  and  woman,  not  ephemeral,  but 
of  God,  103. 

Manipulation,  does  what,  74.  Foolish- 
ne^s  of,  74.     Not  C.  S.,  74. 

Mankind,  are  copying  from  imperfect 
models,  144.  Are  sculptors,  etc.,  144 
Delivered  from  the  depths  by  angels, 
558,  559.  Lulled  by  stupefying  illu- 
sions, 261.  Not  reached  perfection 
yet,  299.  One  family,  441.  Repre- 
sents Adamic  race,  and  is  not  a  divine 
creation,  518.  Still  in  bondage,  etc., 
121.  Their  full  rights  demanded  for 
them,  122.  To  be  conscious,  here  and 
now,  of  heavenly  bliss,  565.  To 
improve  in  the  future,  370.  True 
brotherhood  of,  how  established.  463. 
Undergoing  tran.'-formation,  19.  Why 
blind  to  their  real  origin,  319. 

Many  are  called,  few  chosen,  332. 

Mariner,  his  true  dominion,  19.  Human 
beings  likened  to,  277. 

Mark,  vi.  16.  quoted,  -30;  viii.  18,  576, 
577;  ix.  25.  396;  x.  1.5,  meaning  of, 
381 :  xvi.  15-19,  quoted,  .32;  xvi.  17, 
4,  5;  xvi.  17,  is  for  all  time,  343; 
xvi.  17,  18,  .361;  xvi.  18,  explained, 
224;  xvi.  18,  quoted,  .305. 

Marriage,  based  on  love,  not  material 
conditions,  267.  Chemicalization  of, 
will  throw  off  the  scum,  275.  Decep- 
tion in,  fatal  to  happiness,  269.  De- 
mands mutual  compromises,  269. 
Frivolous  modern  character  of,  270. 
Higher  demands  of  the  affections, 
275.  How  blest  or  unblest,  267. 
Husband  and  wife,  different  spheres 
of  each,  269.  Its  stability  not  to  be 
undermined,  274.  Joys  and  sorrows 
of,  teach  what,  276.  Legal  and 
moral  provision  for,  what,  266. 
Man's  spiritual  origin  seen  in,  274, 

275.  INIndern  tendencies  in,  270. 
Necessary   disparity    of    parties   in, 

276.  No  extravagance  to  be  in,  268. 
None  in  the  resurrection,  274.  No 
place  for  incompatibilitj'  of  disposi- 
tion, 269.  No  place  for  narrowness 
and  jealousy,  268.  Offspring  of,  how 
improved,  271.  Of  .'Spirit  excludes 
passion,  274.  Ought  to  be  school  of 
virtue,  274.  Physical  sense  to  be 
suppressed    in,  274.      Protection   to 


woman,  a  barrier  against  vice,  270. 
Requires  kindred  tastes,  270.  Self 
and  anibiiion,  to  be  excluded  from, 

268.  Should    be    contracted,    how, 

269.  Should  rest  on  a  metaphysical 
basis,  275.  Should  snut  out  illicit 
desires,  268.  To  continue  how  long, 
266.  Vows  of,  not  to  be  hastily 
taken,  279.  Vows  to  be  kept  intact, 
269.     Will  become  union  of  hearts, 

■274. 

Martyrdom,  gate  to  fellowship,  345. 

Martyrs,  blood  of,  the  seed  of  the 
church,  342.  Connecting  links  ir. 
religious  growths,  342.  I>umiiious, 
which  reappear  in  the  heaven  of 
Soul,  342.  Obtained  victory  over 
corporeal  sense,  how,  386.  Of  to- 
day, 333.  Prophets  of  C.  S.,  386. 
Twofold  meaning  of  the  word,  27. 

Mary,  her  conception  of  Jesus  was 
spiritual,  228.  Her  spiritual  sense 
demonstrated  what,  334.  Saw  and 
understood  nature  of  Jesus,  210. 

Masquerader  thanks  God  there  is  no 
evil,  jet  serves  evil  in  name  of  Good, 
450. 

Massachusetts  opposed  to  medical  legis- 
lation. 54. 

Massage  treatment,  and  similar  treat- 
ments, are  medical  delusions,  382. 

Masters,  we  cannot  serve  two,  60,  97, 
319. 

Materia  medica,  changes  one  belief  for 
another,  479.  Christianity  will  de- 
stroy. 394.  Deserves  Apollo's  fate, 
51.     Fnuling  its  level,  368. 

Material  animals  named  by  Adam,  70. 

Material  artist,  his  pictures  are  mate- 
rial, 305,  306. 

Material  beliefs,  deadly  atmosphere  of, 
169,  170.  Destroyed  by  Science, 
24.  Make  Jesus  imperceptible,  210. 
Neither  apprehend  nor  demonstrate 
Truth,  299.  Ought  to  be  forsaken, 
91.  Slowly  yielding  to  a  meta- 
physical basis,  164.  Would  slay  the 
idea  of  Spirit,  534. 

Material  body,  expresses  material  mind 
onlv,  104."  Is  mortal  belief  onlv, 
473". 

Material  conception  is  a  murderer,  531. 

Material  evolution  makes  God  mate- 
rial, 5-39. 

Material  existence,  is  enigmatical,  463. 
Not  understood  out  of  C.  S.,  370. 

Material  hypothesis,  deductions  of,  not 
scientific,  169 


634 


INDEX. 


Material  law,  annuls  the  divine  suprem- 
acy, 169.  Its  definitions,  12.  Whence 
derived,  125. 

Material  life,  conforms  to  its  imperfect 
model^,  14-4.  Its  mythologic  theory 
at  war  with  spiritual  record,  b'li. 
Useless  to  investigate,  since  it  ends 
in  nothingness,  542. 

Material  man,  a  belief  at  all  times,  487. 
Made  up  of  voluntary  and  involun- 
tary error,  487.  Nut  the  image  of 
God,  471.     Seems  substantial,  197. 

Material  means,  the  lower  appear  to  be 
outgrown,  214. 

Material  methods,  impossible  in  Divine 
Science,  543.  Never  elevate  man- 
kind, 214. 

Material  objects  are  to  be  resolved  into 
spiritual  ideas,  163. 

Material  progress,  growth  of,  164. 

Material  sense,  absurd  phrase,  since 
matter  cannot  feel,  481.  A  liar,  467. 
All  error  grows  out  of  its  testimony, 
537.  An  outlaw,  doomed  to  death, 
261.  A  serpent  which  will  bruise  the 
heel  of  the  woman,  527.  Deprived 
of  its  false  claims,  312.  Evidence  of, 
at  war  with  Soul's  testimony,  148. 
Falsehood  is  the  fact  to,  194.  Is  ab- 
sence of  Spirit,  498.  Is  blind  leading 
the  blind,  527,  528.  Its  knowledge 
the  tree  of  good  and  evil,  195.  Its 
realm  apart  from  Science  in  the  un- 
real, 476.  Its  shadow  is  substance, 
vice  versa,  207.  Limits  God  and  the 
universe,  151.  Makes  man  the  in- 
verted image  of  God,  563.  Must  be 
silenced  by  spiritual  sense,  213,  214. 
Mythical  nature  of,  shown  by  sleep 
and  mesmerism,  486.  Never  helps 
to  understanding,  477.  Never  pres- 
ent with  tlie  Lord,  319.  Not  pre- 
liminary to  Spirit,  480.  Of  pleasure 
and  pain  to  be  destroyed,  192.  Pre- 
sents an  inverted  image  of  iMind, 
etc.,  197.  Regards  structural  life  as 
the  real  life,  179.  Reports  lies  about 
Being,  194.  Sins  and  is  lost,  not 
Soul,  477.  Soliloquv  of,  148.  The 
sinner  only,  206.  Ihe  source  of,  is 
fear  and  shame,  525.  With  its  re- 
ports is  impossible,  unnatural,  543. 

Material  senses,  cannot  by  searching 
find  out  God,  543.  Cannot  report 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  180.  Cripple  man, 
123.  Exposed  by  Christ,  16.  Give 
false  evidence,  2.  Have  a  finite  con- 
ception of   God,   103.      Like   Adam 


return  to  dust,  110.  Neither  absolute 
nor  divine,  165.  Reversed  b\'  facts 
of  existence,  207.  The  universe  dim 
and  distant  to,  506.  Translate  ideas 
into  beliefs,  153.  Unsubstantial  na- 
ture ot,  485. 

IMaterial  substance  to  be  swallowed  up 
in  Spirit's  calculus,  105. 

Material  systems,  not  founded  on  a 
rock,  165.  To  be  forsaken  if  we 
would  gain  Christ,  221. 

Material  testimony  is  unreasonable  and 
incompetent,  301. 

Material,  the,  graduallv  disappears, 
299. 

Material  theories  draw  awav  from  the 
Spirit,  109. 

Material  universe,  expresses  conscious 
and  unconscious  thoughts  of  man, 
480.  Opposed  to  Truth  of  God  and 
man,  537. 

Material  world  the  arena  of  conflicts, 
261,  262. 

Materialism,  grades  human  species, 
how,  64.  Loses  sight  ot  the  spirit- 
ual Jesus,  210,  333.  Of  parent  and 
child  is  in  mortal  mind,  414.  Re- 
volt against  it,  5.  Seen  in  married 
life,  275. 

Materialist  does  not  travel  Zionward, 
326. 

Materialists  contradict  their  own  state- 
ments, 388. 

Materiality,  an  illusion  to  the  living 
and  the  dead.  243.  Compared  to 
leaven,  12.  Great  sacrifice  of,  is 
demanded,  .321.  Hostile  to  C.  S., 
346.  Is  mortal,  473.  Not  concomi- 
tant of  spirituality,  480.  Rapid  de- 
terioration of,  526. 

Maternal  love,  its  undying  nature,  270. 

Mathematical  certainty  in  C.  S..  2. 

Mathematics,  a  fixed  principle,  22- 
Illhistration  from,  115.  Its  study 
beneficial,  91.  Must  be  worked  out, 
not  prayed  out,  308.  Not  more  sure 
than  C.'  S.,  129.  Principle  is  shown 
in  a  single  example,  539. 

Matrimony,  society  in  a  transitional 
state  regarding,"  275.  Some  apho- 
risms of.  278. 

Matter,  all  beliefs  of,  are  false,  173. 
A  manifestation  of  mortal  mind, 
which  will  finally  disappear,  544, 
545.  An  illusion,  19.  Belief  in, 
idolatry,  39.  Belief  in,  is  moral 
contagion,  63.  Belief  of  its  eternity 
a  contradiction,  174.     Cannot  ache, 


INDEX. 


635 


swell,  he  inflamed,  392.  Cannot  be- 
lieve, 48-3.  Cannot  be  \ve;ii-v,  113. 
Cannot  change  the  eternal  facts  of 
Being,  53G.  Cannot  kill,  44.  Can- 
not j^uft'er,  2.  Definition  of,  582.  De- 
nial of  its  claims,  a  step  spirit-ward, 
138.  Denial  of,  destroys  disease, 
367.  Denied  by  Spirit, '4.  Did  it 
exist  prior  to  thought,  205.  Does  not 
hold  the  issues  of  life,  73.  Does  not 
manliest  Spirit,  238.  Does  not  op- 
pose right  action,  but  mortal  mind 
does,  149.  Error  in  solution,  alias 
mortal  mind,  371.  Error  of  state- 
ment, etc.,  173.  Etherealized,  is  a 
destructive  force,  202.  Ever  non-in- 
telligent, 172,  173.  Every  supposed 
law  of,  is  null  and  void,  379.  Ex- 
pelled to  make  room  for  Spirit,  292. 
Fatal  effects  follow  from  belief  in, 
383.  Finer  forms  of,  are  uncogniz- 
able,  by  the  senses,  180.  Finite  illu- 
sion, 465.  Gives  no  glimpses  of 
Spirit,  66.  Going  out  of  medicine 
already,  52.  Has  neither  pleasure, 
pain,  passion,  nor  appetite,  222. 
Has  no  identity,  13.  Has  no  life  to 
lose,  171.  Has  no  organic  action, 
etc.,  19.  Has  no  propagating  power 
of  its  own,  524.  Has  no  sensation, 
2.  Hides  Spirit,  2.  How  defined, 
174.  If  first,  it  cannot  produce 
Mind,  543.  If  real,  then  two  eternal 
causes  exist,  174.  If  s-iibstance,  then 
Spirit  is  shallow,  153.  Ignores  Mind, 
171.  Image  in  mortal  mind,  10.  In- 
telligence of,  impossible,  407.  Is  a 
grosser  substratum  of  belief,  189.  Is 
it  self  creative,  self-existent,  etc.,  174. 
Is  made  of  supposed  mind  force,  205, 
206.  Is  mortal  error,  173.  Is  nothing, 
7.  Is  objective  represpntation  of  error, 
183.  Its  admission  lays  foundation 
for  disease,  367.  Its  conditions  are 
unreal,  367.  Its  creation  arises  from 
a  mist  or  mystification,  516.  Its  fal- 
sity, 21.  Its  forms  less  real  than 
Soul's  are,  202.  Its  invisible  forces 
are  dangerous,  262.  Its  knowledge 
is  that  of  good  and  evil,  258.  Its 
laws  are  not  primary,  103.  Its  mor- 
tality proves  its  nothingness,  175. 
Its  supposed  laws,  what,  64.  Its  tes- 
timony is  forbidden  fruit,  477.  Its 
validity  opposed,  but  not  that  of 
Spirit,  518.  Its  worship  is  Pagan,  34. 
Life  never  was  in  it,  185.  Makes 
Blind  tributary  to  body,  16.  Makes  us 


idolaters,  110.  Makes  us  slaves,  117. 
Mentality,  consciousness  of,  not  resi- 
dent in,  179.  More  prolific  of  error, 
the  nearer  it  approaches  mortal  mind, 
407.  Neither  a  cause  nor  cure,  63. 
Neither  heals  nor  makes  sick,  99, 
Neither  sees,  feels,  hears,  tastes, 
smells, 475.  Neither  self-exisfent  nor 
product  of  Spirit,  475.  Never  called 
medicine  by  Mind,  36.  Never  con- 
nects man  with  true  facts  of  Being, 
487.  Never  expresses  Spirit,  119. 
Never  interprets  Spirit,  463.  Never 
is  inflamed,  413.  No  inherent  power 
in  it,  178.  No  life  in  it,  2.  No  link 
in  chain  of  Being,  65.  None  in 
good,  7.  Non-intelligent  and  the 
brain  lobes  never  think,  474.  Not  a 
law-giver,  21.  Not  automatic,  398. 
Not  creative  or  intelligent,  255.  Not 
effect  of  Spirit,  463.  Nothingness  of, 
is  how  recognized,  475,  476.  Not  in 
league  with  Spirit,  89.  Not  in  Mind, 
7.  Not  in  Spirit,  and  vice  versa,  178, 
Not  medium  of  Mind,  179.  Not  i)rod- 
uct  of  Spirit,  13.  Not  real  as  Mind, 
166.  Not  sentient,  180.  Not  the 
reflection  of  Spirit,  517.  Not  the 
vestibule  of  Spirit,  ,301.  Often  called 
Spiritual,  12.  Pleasures  and  pains 
of,  a  dream,  487.  Primitive  belief  of 
mortal  mind,  188.  Procuring  cause 
of  disease,  64.  Put  under  feet  of 
Truth  in  John's  vision,  553.  IJejects 
Spirit,  75.  Resist  the  temptation  to 
believe  in  it,  114.  Since  unlike  God 
it  cannot  reflect  Him,  499.  Subjective 
state  of  mortal  mind,  8.  Supposed 
laws  of,  yield  to  Mind,  480.  Sup- 
posititious parent  of  evil,  476.  Tlie 
less  mind  there  is  in  it,  the  better, 
484,  485.  Unabletowitness  to  Truth, 
301.  Unintelligent  and  cannot  speak, 
etc.,  106.  Unknown  to  Mind,  176. 
Unsubstantial,  why,  174,  175,  230. 
Vanishes  m  Spirit's  microscope,  160. 
Without  sensation,  174.  Would 
make  man  iilentical  with  God,  196. 
Matthew,  iii.  15,  quoted,  266;  iv.  3, 
meaning  of,  408;  v.  8,  quoted,  219; 
v.  48,  155;  vi.  5,  8,  307  ;  vi.  6, 
320;  vi.  21,  74,  158;  vi.  22,  392; 
vi.  24,  75;  vi.  25,  63,  comments  on, 
522;  vii.  1,  a  matter  for  all,  440; 
vii.  2,  quoted,  342;  vii.  5,  quoted, 
452;  vii.  6,  meaning  of,  168;  vii.  16, 
quoted,  532;  viii.  29,  23;  x.  8.  32; 
X.  28,  meaning  of,  92;  x.  33,  quoted. 


C36 


INDEX. 


371;  xi.  3,  26;  xi.  5,  25,  332;  xi. 
25,  25;  xii.  29,  meaning  of,  398: 
xii.  27.  419;  xiii.  15,  quoted,  296, 
343;  xvi.  3,  its  rebuke  to  sense, 
503;  xvi.  13,  quoted,  29,  30;  xvi. 
17,  31;  xvi.  23,  312;  xvii.  11.  576; 
xix.  6,  266;  xxi.  31,  325;  xxi.  42, 
33;  xxi.  44,  379;  xxii.  5,  23;  xxii. 
29, 168;  xxii.  30. 266;  xxii.  37.  mean- 
ins:^  of,  315  :  xxiii.  23,  251 ;  xxiii.  27, 
313;  xxiv.  21.  23;  xxv.  23,  literally 
fulfilled,  how.  560.  561 ;  xxvi.  26,  27, 
quoted,  3.37;  xxviii.  20,  213  ;  xxviii. 
20,  verified  to  Christians,  443. 

.Mazzaroth  referred  to,  153. 

Mecca,  pilgrimage  to,  59. 

Mdchanic  inventions  the  product  of 
mortal  mind.  398. 

Mediator,  how  Jesus  became  the,  335. 

Medical  beliefs  operate  agaiust  Science, 
how,  48. 

Medical  faculty,  useful  hint  to,  521. 

Medical  legislation,  folly  of,  54. 

Medical  men,  opinions  of,'  about  med- 
icine, 56. 

Medical  researches  of  the  author  did 
what,  46. 

Medical  schools,  call  C.  S.  catalepsy, 
etc.,  113.  Have  lost  faith  in  God, 
39.  Oppose  Science,  why,  38.  Study 
matter,  not  Mind,  53. 

Medical  science,  inharmonious  and  un- 
spiritual,  169.  Treats  disease  as  real 
and  tries  to  heal  with  matter,  214. 

Medical  stud_v,  author's  course  toward 
students  of,  440.  .  Condemned  by 
many,  440.  Tends  to  confirm  in 
matter  and  alienate  from  Mind,  440. 

Medical  systems,  denials  of,  are  better 
than  their  aftirmatiuns,  393.  Give 
matter  the  balance  of  power,  59. 
More  fashionable  but  less  spiritual 
than  C.  S.,  290.  Repealed  failures 
of,  290. 

Medical  theories  virtuallv  admit  noth- 
ingness of  disease,  etc.,  293,  294. 

Medical  works  do  harm,  68.  Promot- 
ers of  disease,  72. 

Medicine,  depends  on  mental  state  of 
patient,  42.  Divine  sense  of,  12. 
Its  effect  due  to  mind,  400.  Its  use 
by  mortal  mind,  37.  Majority  and 
minority  beliefs  in  its  use,  48,  49. 
Not  a  healer,  32.  Not  a  science. 
why,  42.  Not  before  Mind,  36.  Of 
Science  is  what,  284.  Originated  in 
idolatry,  51.  Possesses  pagan  blind- 
ness. 81.     Science  explains,  1. 


Mediumship,  a  grave  mistake,  239. 
Would  vanish  were  Divine  Science 
understood,  246. 

Meekness,  necessitj-  of,  168. 

Melodv,  its  principle  misunderstood, 
115." 

Memory,  a  delusion  to  call  it  lost,  406. 
Its  pictures,  portraits,  etc.,  252.  Re- 
produces the  past,  253. 

Men  all  have  one  Mind,  etc.,  463. 

Meningitis  a  new  disease,  67. 

Mental  anatomy,  art  of  dissecting 
thought,  458.  Deals  with  real  cause 
of  disease,  459.  Indispensable  for 
excision  of  error,  458.  Its  benefit  to 
the  healer,  458,  459.  Unfolds  and 
probes  mortal  mind,  458. 

Mental  concept,  the,  not  lost  if  out  of 
conscious  thought,  253. 

Mental  crimes,  subject  for  courts  and 
juries  to  deal  with,  285. 

Mental  fermentation  alreadv  begun, 
262.  •         ^ 

Mental  malpractice  defined,  448.  In- 
famy of,  285,  286. 

Mental  pictures,  no  transfer  of,  from 
mind  to  mind,  492.  Of  disease  do 
what,  67. 

Mental  practice,  begins  with  keynote 
of  harmony,  409.     Is  lost,  how,  409. 

Mentality,  its  influence  over  chills  and 
fever,  374. 

Mercy  cancels  when  justice  approves, 
327'. 

Mesmer,  discoverer  of  animal  magnet- 
ism, 280.  His  doctrine  of  animal 
magnetism,  280.  His  theory  inves- 
tigated by  French  government,  280. 

Mesmerism,  article  on,  in  Boston  Her- 
ald, 282.  Krror  of,  acts  how,  401. 
Material  illusion,  480. 

Messiah,  same  as  Christ,  228. 

Metaphor,  dry  land  illustrates,  500. 

Metaphors,  about  tree  and  its  fruits, 
etc.,  388.  Expressive  of  spiritual 
ideas,  215. 

Metaphysical  healing,  consists  of  two 
parts,  17.  Excludes  medication,  hv- 
giene,  mesmerism,  mediumship,  etc., 
480. 

Metaphysician,  heal  thyself  first,  365. 
Is  superior  to  doctor,  how,  55.  Who 
robs  his  patients,  365. 

Metaphysics,  above  physics,  165.  Acts 
against  physics,  and  vice  versa,  53. 
Banishes  drugs,  50.  Becomes  a  sys- 
tem of  healing,  40.  Beyond  homoe- 
opathy,  50.    Displaces    matter,   50. 


INDEX. 


637 


Human  systems  of,  no  aid  to  true 
one,  why',  104,  Wb.  Inspired  by 
simple    rule  of  Trutii,  416.     Its  in{- 

'  portauce  to  art  and  science,  285.  Its 
principle  is  God,  5  Our  bluidness 
sliows  us  the  need  of,  373.  Resolves 
things  into  thoughts,  1G5.  Seems 
material  till  rectified  by  Spirit,  457. 

Me.  the,  muscle  or  mind,  which?  113. 

Methods,  all,  alike  useless,  39.  A  re- 
sult of  mortal  mind,  72. 

Miasma  caused  by  fear,  69. 

Miciiael,  his  characteristic  is  spiritual 
strength,  558. 

Mii;roscope  of  Spirit  dispels  matter, 
160. 

Midnight  foretells  the  dawn,  2G1. 

Might,  moral  and  spiritual,  is  of 
Spirit,  86. 

Miiienarianism  opposed  to  C  S.,  5. 

Millennium,  its  dawn  unknown  to 
mortal  man,  188.  Its  hour  known 
to  God  only,  129.  Will  dawn  when 
the  real  eucharist  is  kept,  339. 
Would  dawn  were  C.  S.  studied 
half  as  much  as  hygiene,  380,  381. 

Millions  are  simple  seekers  athirst  in 
the  desert,  562. 

Mind,  all  forms,  colors,  qualities  ema- 
nate from,  50(5.  All  knowledge  of, 
learned  in  Science,  250.  All  reality 
included  in,  398.  Alone  has  sensa- 
tion, 484.  Alone  knows  man,  14. 
At  mercy  of  matter  in  anatomy,  41. 
Can  express  all  beauty,  poetry,  255. 
Cannot  enter  matter  and  become  a 
sinner,  518.  Cannot  recognize  mat- 
ter, vice  versa,  180.  Cares  for  body, 
272.  Central  sun  of  its  system,  105. 
Chronologically  first,  37.  Constructs 
body  with  its  own  materials,  400, 
401.  Contains  no  mortal  opinions, 
398.  Control  over  bodv  gradual,  13, 
113.  Controls  the  birth  throes,  549. 
Creates  no  remedies  outside  of  itself, 
44.  Creation,  the  Infinite  idea  of, 
153.  Creator  and  not  matter,  152. 
Cures  sin  and  disease,  42.  Decides 
if  flesh  shall  be  sprained,  discolored, 
etc.,  384.  Definitions  of,  231,  582. 
Destroys  beliefs  of  matter,  170.  De- 
stroys beliefs  of  pain  and  pleasure, 
118.  Destroys  craving  for  stimu- 
lants, 405.  Destroys  sensations  of 
error,  373.  Does  not  coalesce  with 
medicine,  37.  Does  not  co-exist  with 
matter,  li6.  Easy  to  read,  247. 
Evolves  images  of  thought,  252.    Ex- 


ercises real  jurisdiction,  378.  Feeds 
the  body  with  supernal  freshness, 
144.  Finite  sense  of,  is  limited,  153. 
Forms  ideas  which  subdivide  and 
radiate,  504.  (hive  man  dominion, 
203.  Gives  light  to  our  mortal  sense 
of  the  sun,  504.  Gives  scientific 
government,  60.  Governs  all  from 
molecule  to  infinity,  501.  Governs 
body  entirely,  5.  Governs  body  per^ 
petualh',  55.  Governs  the  Universe, 
492.  Gradually  gains  the  ascendency 
over  matter,  113.  Has  a  Science  to 
declare  it,  matter  not  governed  by 
Intelligence,  538.  Higher  law  of, 
ends  human  servitude,  123.  How 
defined,  453.  How  recognized,  25. 
If  first  cannot  produce  its  opposite, 
543.  If  limited  would  lose  its  char- 
acter, 153,  Ignorance  of,  destroys 
progress,  148.  Immortal,  so  matter 
cannot  be  sick,  371.  Includes  all 
action,  81.  In  spiritual  history  not 
produced  by  inatter,  543.  Is  causa- 
tion, not  matter  104.  Is  immortal, 
106.  Its  battle  with  mortal  mind, 
38.  Its  conception  of  loveliness, 
143.  Its  control  absolute  and  final,. 
115.  Its  control  over  the  universe, 
64.  Its  creating  thought  from  above, 
not  beneath,  513.  Its  faculties  nevei 
lost,  483.  Its  infinite  idea  the  only 
symbol  of  person,  510.  Its  laws  su- 
persede those  of  matter,  75.  Its 
methods  not  understood,  etc.,  108. 
Its  opposite  is  evil  or  devil,  465.  Its 
organization  continues,  when  mortal 
mind  is  destroyed,  484.  Its  power 
seen  in  American  history,  121.  Its 
properties,  what,  18.  Its  senses 
never  lost,  485.  Its  symbol,  the 
sphere,  136.  Known  througii  its  idea 
onl}',  463.  Makes  its  own  record, 
495.  Master  of  the  corporeal  senses, 
392.  More  potent  than  remedies,  73 
Mortal  mind's  admission  about,  37. 
Must  control  mortal  mind,  399.  Nat- 
ural stimulus  of  body,  418.  Needs  no 
co-operation  with  lower  powers,  37. 
Needs  no  resurrection,  187.  Never 
impoverished  or  exhausted,  513. 
Never  enters  the  finite,  231.  Never 
sick,  and  so  man  is  not,  392. 
No  affinity  with  matter,  85.  Ng 
coalition  with  matter,  10.  No  ele- 
ment of  decay  or  discord  in,  497. 
No  foundation  in  it  for  fear,  disease, 
sin,  413.     No  inertia  in  source  of  all 


638 


INDEX. 


movement,  179.  No  night  to,  504. 
Non-intelligent,  not  the  medium  of, 
517.  No  starting-point  to,  hence 
returns  to  no  limits,  180.  Not  author 
of  matter  and  illusions,  1-15.  Not  both 
human  and  divine,  8.  Not  founded 
or  dependent  on  matter,  250.  Not 
dependent  on  education,  255.  Not 
entity  within  the  cranium,  181,  257. 
Not  helpless,  85.  Not  in  matter,  7. 
Not  in  the  skull-bone,  177.  Not 
matter,  is  the  real  medicine,  3(j. 
Not  matter  that  makes  the  body 
pure,  .381.  Not  matter  that  sees, 
hears,  feels,  etc.,  481.  Not  prisoned 
in  matter,  99.  Not  tributary  to  mat- 
ter, 16.  Only  source  of  cause  and 
principle,  158.  Opposed  by  drugs 
and  hygiene,  480.  Precedes  medicine, 
36.  Produces  no  pain  in  matter,  411. 
Produces  or  is  produced,  which  V  543. 
Regulates  food  and  sleep,  .384. 
Robbed  by  inharmonious  beliefs, 
148.  Saved  the  Israelites  in  Egvpt, 
26,  27.  Scientitic  definition  of,  153. 
Sees  landscapes,  men,  women,  237. 
Self-evident  propositions  about,  4G6. 
Should  have  the  glor\%  37.  Shows 
its  triumph,  32.  Shows  that  error 
does  not  destroy  error,  492.  Sole 
curative  principle,  50.  Source  of  all 
things,  59.  Superior  to  human  be- 
liefs, 489.  Supports  magnitude  of 
its  own  creation.  504.  Sustains  the 
earth's  motion,  255.  The  all,  or  else 
matter  is,  543.  The  basis  of  health, 
truth,  immortality,  234.  The  best 
government  for  the  body,  271.  The 
cure  of  perspiration,  chills,  rheuma- 
tism, 383.  The  grand  Creator,  37. 
The  healer's  only  medicine,  450.  The 
multiplier  of  which  the  universe 
is  the  product,  501.  The  onlv  Ego, 
231.  The  only  healer,  etc.,  62'  the 
only  reality,  3.  The  unerring  not 
medium  of  evil,  139.  Transcends 
all  other  power,  479.  Transmits  per- 
fect models,  155.  Unity  of,  the  source 
of  human  brotherhood,  172.  Will 
raise  this  temple  or  body,  490.  Will 
rise  above  all  phvsical  sense,  523. 
Will  uplift  the  race,  370. 
Mind  cure,  books  upon,  arise  in  mortal 

mind,  79.    Its  doctrines  material,  79. 

Nothing  in  common  with  C-  S.,  79. 
Mind    healing,    demands    perfection, 

443.      God'    the    Principle     of,     3. 
.    Not  safe  to  put  in  ignorant  hands, 


456.  Shows  what,  14.  System  of, 
rests  on  what,  456.  Two  cardiaal 
points  of  what,  357. 

Mind  pictures,  perfect,  banish  sin,  sick- 
ness, death,  144,  145. 

Mind-readers,  perceive  picture  of 
thoughts,  252.  See  what  is  in  mor- 
tal mind,  253. 

Mind  reading,  a  capacity  of  Soul,  not 
sense,  250.  Indicates  Spiritual 
growth,  260.  Is  opposite  of  Clair- 
voyance, the  genume  kiud,  250,  261. 
Two  kinds  of,  249. 

Mind  Science,  a  step  towaids,  is  what, 
250.  Corrects  all  mistakes  of  false 
sense,  190,  191.  Dishonors  scientific 
schools,  479.  Disposes  of  all  evil, 
469.  Exacting  in  its  demands,  74. 
Its  perversion  is  like  perverted  Math- 
ematics, 419.  No  half-way  knowl- 
edge in,  283.  Teaches  that  well-doing 
is  no  cause  of  sickness,  245.  The 
more  excellent  wiy,  42.  Treats  dis- 
ease as  error,  and  heals  with  Truth, 
214.  True  conception  of,  destroys 
Spiritualism,  250. 

Minerals,  not  contingent  on  material 
structure,  503. 

Ministry,  special  privilege  vested  in, 
132. 

Miracle,  definition  of,  582.  Of  loaves 
and  fishes  due  to  what,  255 

Miracles,  always  obey  law,  28.  An  ex- 
plication of  nature,  249.  Explained 
by  Christ,  25.  Explain  Principle, 
17.  Impossible  in  Science,  why,  249. 
In  contradiction  to  material  law, 
169.  Natural  demonstrations  of  di- 
vine power,  166.  No  discord  in,  28. 
Not  ended,  17.  Their  Principle,  11, 
28. 

Mirage,  a  fitting  simile  of  mortal  man, 
196. 

Mirror,  a  symbol  of  man,  197. 

Missionaries,  unable  in  India  to  heal 
snake-bites,  why,  223,  224. 

Mistake,  we  should  blush  to  call  one 
real,  258. 

Mistakes,  cannot  obscure  the  truth,  33. 
Of  ph^'sieians  less  criticised  than 
those  oif  Scientists,  288,  289. 

Mockerv,  that  Slind  is  in  the  skull, 
85. 

Models  must  be  perfect  in  thought, 
144,  406. 

Mohammedan,  his  pilgrimage  to  Mecca, 
59. 

Moloch,  idolatry  of,  517. 


INDEX. 


639 


Monad,  from  which  fishes  come,  255. 

IMoiikuys  never  grow  into  men,  04. 

Moon,  the,  in  Juim's  vision  rejire- 
Cents  tlie  univirse  as  secondary  to 
Spirit,  and  reflecting  borrowed  hght, 
554. 

Moonbeams  never  melt  ice,  337. 

Moral  courage.  Lion  of  tribe  of  Judali, 
507.  Needed  to  undo  wrong,  '223. 
Superiority  of,  to  animal,  223. 

Moral  law  demands  restitution,  316. 

Morning,  definition  of,  582. 

Morphine,  does  not  remove  pain,  414. 
Its  action  and  reason  for  it,  414. 

Mortal  belief,  attempts  to  distinguish 
between  the  true  and  false,  499.  Can 
not  contain  new  ideas,  177.  Chemi- 
calization of,  262.  Contradictory 
nature  of  the  senses  to,  485.  Fulfils 
its  own  conditions,  548.  Indicates 
opposite  of  God,  178.  Invests  body 
with  souls,  474.  Invests  matter  with 
life  and  death,  185.  Its  creations 
unreal.  159.  Its  law  includes  all 
error,  123.  Its  laws  destroyed  by 
understanding,  .380.  Life  and  sen- 
sation is  in  matter  to,  174.  Makes 
body  discordant,  etc.,  104.  Source 
of  suffering,  101.  Way  of  defraud- 
ing us,  159. 

Mortal  beliefs,  are  all  that  perish,  198. 
Are  founded  on  matter,  37.  De- 
stroyed by  higher  law  of  Justice. 
389.  Disappear  when  radiation  of 
Spirit  destroys  human  beliefs,  548. 
No  affiliation  of,  with  Science,  75. 
None  are  scientific  and  eternal,  193. 
Not  spiritual,  85. 

Biortal  body,  a  false  concept  of  mortal 
mind,  70.  Is  not  man,  105.  Is  one 
with  its  mind,  146 

Mortal  concepts  cannot  perceive  God, 
152. 

Mortal  existence,  a  dream  which  says 
it  is  I,  146.  A  mystery,  2-36.  A 
state  of  self-mesmerism,  401,  402. 

Mortal  image,  not  likeness  of  the  Di- 
vine, 155. 

Mortality,  appeals  to  matter,  74.  Not 
actual  existence  to,  177,  546.  Not 
healed  by  mortal  mind,  456. 

Mortal  man,  a  dreamer,  487,  488.  As 
matter,  is  as  senseless  as  a  tree,  146. 
Based  on  matter,  85.  Belittles  Deity, 
etc.,  151.  Calls  himself  an  Origi- 
nator, 159.  Changing  the  Creator's 
methfiils,  624.  Hypothesis  concern- 
ffg,  140.     Is  lost,  yet  not  the  real 


man,  535.  Never  beheld  the  outlines 
of  the  real  man,  155.  Not  the  like- 
ness of  Mind,  188.  Self-contradictory 
phrase,  474.  State  of,  one  of  naked- 
ness and  shame,  525.  Wherein  1  ke 
beasts  and  vegetables,  140. 
Mortal  mind,  accepts  the  erroneous 
conceptions  of  life,  529.  Actions 
will  end  in  sin,  sickness,  death,  135. 
Acts  unconsciously  as  well  as  con- 
sciously, 373.  Adam-like,  looking 
for  ha])piness  and  life  in  body,  204. 
A  dream  state,  82.  Advances  more 
rapidly  by  giving  up  its  belief  in 
death,  427.  A  harp  of  many  strings, 
109.  A  lazar-house,  130.  An  at- 
tempted infringement  on  Deity,  506. 
An  autocrat,  45.  And  its  body  are 
one,  70.  Argues  against  itself,"  379. 
As  it  acts  in  death,  81.  A  i-olecism, 
8.  A  subjective  state,  2.  Author's 
meaning  of  the  term,  7,  8.  Begins 
at  the  lowest  instead  of  highest 
thought,  83.  Begins  with  evolution, 
83.  Believes  darkness  as  real  as 
light.  111.  Believes  death  is  uni- 
versal, 185.  Believes  in  miracles, 
108.  Believes  sensations  form  blood, 
flesh,  bones,  371.  Builds  its  own 
body,  70.  Calls  earth  liquid,  solid, 
aeriform,  505.  Can  decree  that  we 
shall  be  3'oung,  142.  Can  influence 
others  only  if  they  permit  it,  401. 
Cannot  cognize  God,  475.  Can- 
not recreate  on  its  own  plane,  507. 
Cause   and   operator  of  machinery, 

398.  Cause  of  organic  disease,  69. 
Cause  of  voluntary  and  involuntary 
action,  81.  Causes  diseases  unthought 
of,  373.  Ceases  when,  19.  Changes 
order  into  discord,  130.  Changing 
its  beliefs,  19.  Changing  its  pheno- 
mena, 18     Cherishes  evil  and  malice, 

399.  Classified,  how,  9.  Confers 
power  on  drugs,  51.  Conscious  and 
unconscious  influence  of,  95.  Con- 
scious of  flavors  and  odors,  253.  Con- 
tinually producing  false  beliefs,  401, 
402.  Convulses  matter,  240.  Coun- 
terfeit of  'Miud,  189.  Counterfeits 
divine  justice,  called  anger  of  the 
Lord,  189.  Creates  its  God.  how,  34. 
Creates  its  own  conditions,  243.  Cre- 
ates its  own  demands,  etc.,  72.  Crude 
creations  of.  are  displaced,  160.  Defi- 
nition of,  583.  Develops  the  body, 
95.  Disappears,  how,  10.  Displays 
less  wisdom  than  governments  do. 


41 


640 


INDEX. 


377.  Dooms  its  body  to  decay,  414. 
Error,  its  so-called  intelligence,  178. 
Evolves  ghosts,  haunted  houses,  etc., 
252.  Fact  about  its  unconscious  sub- 
stratum, 407.  False  belief  of,  05. 
False  sense  of  matter,  398.  Fills 
creation  full  of  nameless  children, 
500.  Fills  nan  with  pain  and  pleas- 
ure, 83.  Forced  by  suffering  to 
seek  Spirit,  404.  Forms  all  condi- 
tions of  body,  116.  Forms  its  own 
standard  of  "beauty,  143.  Gaining  a 
higher  sense,  147.  (ioverns  its  body, 
proof  of  the  fact,  45.  Governs  mus- 
cles, 54.  Gross,  or  refined,  affected 
bj'  tlieir  surroundings,  382.  Has 
material  consciousness  only,  188. 
Has  modes  of  its  own,  108  Has 
partnership  with  pain  and  pleasure, 
73.  Has  two  modes  of  government, 
147.  Higher  strata  of  belief,  18J. 
Ignorant  of  itself,  and  its  effects,  407. 
Ignorant  of  origin  and  operation  of 
itself,  506.  Ignorant  of  self  is  self- 
deceived,  80.  Illusion,  not  au  entity, 
3'J8.  '  Imposes  corporeal  penalties, 
God  does  not,  383.  Impossible  to 
destroy  if  God  made  it,  303.  Im- 
presses its  thoughi  on  body,  1U4.  In- 
ability of,  to  outline  the  true  man,  155, 
156.  Invents  new  forms  of  tyranny, 
121.  Inverts  the  true  and  bestows 
its  own  misconceptions,  506.  Is  ani- 
mal magnetism,  71.  Is  not  Mind, 
■why,  206.  Is  unjust,  340.  It  is  the 
thing  speaking,  106.  Its  action  on 
the  heart,  81.  Its  animate  stratum 
governs  the  inanimate,  407.  Its 
baneful  effects  on  body,  399.  Its 
changes  reconstruct  the  body,  420. 
Its  claims  to  be  eliminated  by  us, 
294.  Its  consent  to  die  causes  its 
own  death,  208.  Its  control  of  body, 
what,  37.  Its  craving  for  a  higher 
sense  of  God,  154.  Its  creation,  a 
seeming,  159.  Its  dance  of  existence 
goes  on,  146.  Its  delusion  should  be 
exposed,  562.  Its  electric  forces 
counterfeit  Mind's  real  forces,  189. 
Its  enactments  not  to  be  thought  of, 
380.  Its  enmity  to  God,  527.  Its 
falsities  and  deflections,  243 .  Its 
forces  tierce,  bestial,  self-destructive, 
189.  Its  higher  attenuations  the 
more  dangerous.  262.  Its  idiosyn- 
crasies naught,  124.  Its  images  seen 
in  the  body,  399.  Its  judgment  of 
Truth  is  material,  192.     Its  knowl- 


edge an  illu'^ion,  170.  Its  knowl- 
edge requires  conection,  283.  Its 
law  conjectural,  etc.,  125.  Its  leger- 
demain, 108.  Its  models  are  mate- 
rial, 144.  Its  "my"  is  what,  81. 
Its  own  enemy,  does  nothing  right, 
399.  Its  own  telegrapher,  139.  Its 
power  little  understood,  91.  Its 
prophecies  based  on  corporeality, 
249.  Its  pseudo-mental  testimony, 
how  destroyed,  388.  Its  Scientific 
definitions,  9.  Its  sense  of  laws,  12, 
Its  th.ory  of  death,  426.  427.  Its 
thought  imaged  on  body,  its  sub- 
stratum, 410.  Its  thoughts  counter- 
feits of  Truth,  163.  Its  three  de- 
grees, 9.  Its  N^iew  of  brain,  nerves, 
etc.,  16.  Its  view  of  liquids  and 
solids,  109.  Its  view  of  Mind  and 
body,  37.  Its  warfare  on  the  Spirit- 
ual idea,  how  seen,  212.  Knows  not 
what  is  Truth,  119.  Lasting  impres- 
sions of,  253.  Liable  to  any  phase 
of  belief,  417.  Like  Adam,  is  afraid 
of  God,  204.  Like  an  abscess,  147. 
Locates  insanitj'  in  a  disordered 
brain,  407.  Made  up  of  error,  191. 
Makes  bodv  seem  to  be  self-acting, 
391, 392.  Makes  body  sick,  tired,  114, 
115.  Makes  body  weak,  or  abnor- 
mally strong,  376.  Makes  food  neces- 
sary, 118.  Makes  God  responsible 
for  evil,  13.  Makes  insomnia,  or 
dyspepsia,  384.  Makes  mortal  body, 
how,  118.  Makes  muscles  tired,  113, 
114.  Makes  Spirit  nothing,  295. 
Material  world  reflects  it,  501.  May 
adore  or  blaspheme  according  to  its 
mood,  254.  Methods  to  be  used  in 
reforming  it,  223.  Morbid  action  of. 
376.  Must  become  transparent,  191. 
Must  be  educated  to  the  Spiritual 
meaning.  295.  Must  unweave  its 
own  webs,  72.  Must  yield  to  Truth, 
423.  Never  at  its  best  the  pro- 
moter of  health,  418.  No  more  real 
when  awake  than  in  a  dream,  396. 
None  in  reality,  283,  483.  No 
real  existence  to,  8.  No  record  of, 
in  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  498 
No  right  or  power  to  create  or  de- 
stroy belongs  to,  530.  No  transfer- 
ence of  will  power  in,  283.  Not 
a  legislator,  380.  Not  body  that 
needs  healing,  398.  Not  "matter 
which  creates  discords,  386.  Not 
nerves  that  talk,  398.  Not  tempera- 
ture  cause   of   colds,    catarrh,  384, 


INDEX. 


641 


385.  Obscured  the  Bible,  how, 
33.  Obvious  fact  iu,  2.  Ott'endiiif; 
thougiits  excluded  from,  3!)1.  0()- 
posed  to  Spirit,  8.  Our  worst  foe, 
69.  Outlines  its  fears  on  the  body, 
9-t.  Permits  sin  and  disease  to  con- 
trol the  body,  377.  Phrase  is  a  sole- 
cism, why,  106.  Presupposes  God 
powerless,  75.  Pride  the  cause  of  its 
antagonism,  291.  Produces  and  de- 
termines tlie  nature  of  the  case,  402. 
Produces  its  own  body,  3.  Produces 
its  own  phenomena,  116.  Prone  to 
idolatry,  99.  (Question  concerning 
it,  407.  Kegards  biitli  and  growth  as 
the  grass  in  the  soil,  83,  84.  Relief 
brought  by  whispers  of  Truth,  373. 
Remote  and  exciting  cause  of  dis- 
ease, 126.  Reports  food  as  undi- 
gested, 388.  Reveals  its  order  in 
tint  of  leaf  and  flower,  544.  Rota- 
tions of,  go  on  unconsciously,  136. 
Rules  all  that  is  mortal,  399.  Savs 
nerves  teel,  brain  thinks,  etc.,  190. 
Seat  of  the  motives,  135.  Sees,  hears, 
feels  thought,  252.  Sees  what  it 
believes,  vice  versa.  190,  252.  Self- 
destructive,  106.  Sends  despatches 
over  the  body,  397,  398.  Should  act, 
how,  49.  ShouiJ  be  relieved  of  de- 
pressing thoughts,  382,  383.  Singu- 
lar experience  of  a  case,  49,  50  Sin, 
suffering,  real  to  it,  106.  Soil  of 
disease,  82.  Source  of  pain,  47. 
Spirit  moves  on  its  waters,  451. 
Startled  by  pain,  92.  Study  leads 
it  out  of  itself,  91.  Suffers,  but  not 
ma'ter,  77.  Suffers  with  fever,  not 
body,  375.  Superior  to  anatomy,  53. 
Superseding  drugs,  etc.,  52.  Talks 
for  the  muscles,  nerves,  etc  .  113, 1 14. 
The  believer  and  belief,  483  'J'he 
body  not  the  real  criminal,  285.  The 
conscious  superior  to  the  unconscious, 
407.  The  material  body  called  '"  me," 
414.  The  sinner,  impatient  of  self- 
correction,  114.  The  source  of  con- 
tagion, 47.  The  source  of  hereditary 
diseases,  422.  The  source  of  tears, 
107.  The  strong  man  which  is  to 
be  bound,  398.  The  unconscious, 
cannot  dictate  terms,  407.  Thinks 
God  is  powerless,  114.  To  be  emp- 
tied of  the  false  stimulus,  79.  To 
put  off  the  old  man,  427.  Transfers 
its  fears  to  other  minds,  378.  Trans- 
forms the  spiritual  into  the  material, 
191.      Unable  to  judge  fairly,  289. 


Ungrateful  for  Life,  Truth,  Love,  309. 
Using  homceopathy,  397.  Various 
actions  of,  397.  Which  dies,  not 
matter,  374.  U'ith  its  body  to  be 
changed  b}- Immortal  Mind,  70.  Will 
reflect  what  it  holds,  on  the  body, 
391.  Will  sentence  us  if  we  admit 
disease,  390.  Will  soon  forsake  its 
basis,  400.  Will  yet  disown  death, 
425.  Would  be  better  if  it  could  be, 
80.  Man  would  become  extinct  but 
for  Truth,  188. 

Mortal  Sense,  inverts  the  divine  ap- 
pearing and  calls  it  material,  501. 
Its  multiplications  not  a  creation, 
159.  Ui)holds  all  that  is  base,  sel- 
fish, untrue,  213. 

Mortal,  the,  a  poor  counterfeit  to  be 
laid  aside,  407,  408. 

Mortal  theories,  make  causation  con- 
tingent on  matter,  544.  Make  friends 
of  sin,  sickness,  death,  544. 

Mortal  thought,  evolves  vertebrata,  ar- 
ticulata,  niollusca,  radiata,  548. ,  Its 
account  of  origins  liable  to  change, 
545-  Must  obtain  a  better  belief,  545. 
Tumors,  ulcers,  tubercles,  etc.,  dark 
images  to,  416,  417. 

Mortals,  are  egotists,  159.  Are  mate- 
rial falsities,  472.  Awaiting  Christ's 
appearing,  360.  Believe  God  in- 
finitely human,  yet  he  is  Life,  Love, 
Truth,  208.  Can  change  their  evil 
courses,  149.  Cannot  deny  C.  S., 
82,  83.  Composed  of  human  beliefs, 
474.  Conceived  in  sin  and  brought 
forth  in  iniquity,  472.  Corporeal, 
10.  Driven  to  God,  how,  46.  Find 
God  in  *C.  S.,  1.  Formed  before 
they  know  anything  of  their  origin, 
534.  Ga.n  God's  likeness,  how,  84. 
Giin  health  by  forsaking  beliefs, 
398.  Grow  up  in  a  false  conscious- 
ness of  self,  546.  Grow  weary  of 
their  beliefs,  and  so  error  3-ields  to 
Spirit,  214.  Hard  travail  of,  529. 
Have  a  feeble  idea  of  the  real  man, 
154.  Have  no  mind  apart  from  God, 
100.  Ignorant  of  the  Infinite  Mind, 
80.  Ignorant  of  the  source  of  their 
blessings,  244.  Learn  the  way,  how, 
162  Look  ahead,  if  wise,  426.  Lose 
the'ir  standards  of  perfection  by  ad- 
mitting error,  547.  Momentous  ques- 
tion to,  248.  JNIore  manly  by  re- 
nouncing material  beliefs,  398.  Must 
all  grapple  with  and  overcome  evil, 
560.     Must  change  their  ideals,  156 


642 


INDEX. 


Must  first  see  and  feel  Truth  and 
Love,  296.  Must  give  up  the  notion 
of  matter  as  all-in-all,  54-i.  Must 
improve  ere  millennium  arrives,  271. 
Must  learn  that  Life  is  God  or  Good, 
223.  Must  pav  uttermost  farthing, 
etc.,  136,  137.'  Must  throw  off  old 
man  to  know  the  Lifinite,  512.  Must 
yet  learn  their  rights,  123.  Xeed 
thrist  and  Him  crucified,  SH.  Need 
trials,  why,  276.  Need  true  idea  of 
Principle,  344.  Need  Truth  in  the 
last  times,  248,  249.  Never  return 
to  former  conditions,  240.  Not 
God's  fallen  children,  472.  Not  ready 
to  follow  Christ  yet,  359.  Not  the 
image  of  Spirit,  191.  Not  to  go  with- 
out eating,  etc.,  at  present,  387.  Not 
to  interfere  with  God's  government, 
272.  Not  to  weary  in  well  doing, 
327.  On  waking  will  tind  existence 
reversed,  207.  Prayer  a  material 
agency  to  them,  317.  Purged  here 
or  hereafter,  by  Science  or  suffering, 
192.  Sackcloth  to  be  lifted  from 
their  eyes,  566.  Shaking  off  their 
swaddling-clothes,  151.  Should  know 
little  of  sin,  sickness,  death,  549. 
Should  seek  the  imperishable,  472. 
Taught  by  past  failures,  136.  Their 
beliefs  do  not  make  matter  true, 
272.  Their  foolish  beliefs,  370. 
Their  gaze  should  be  on  Mind,  160. 
Their  need  of  Truth  uncovers  error 
and  rouses  opposition,  225.  Iheir 
tillage  of  the  ground  a  destruction  of 
material  beliefs,  537.  To  be  con- 
vinced by  suffering  or  Truth,  136. 
To  work'  out  their  own  salvation, 
327.  Truth  and  error  have  come 
nearer  to,  367.  Unacquainted  with 
spiritual  realities.  111.  Unconscious 
of  foetal  and  infantile  existence, 
446.  United  to  God  by  the  sever- 
ance of  all  human  ties,  267.  Un- 
willing to  drink  Christ's  cup,  315. 
Unwittingly,  sentence  themselves, 
376,  377.  Waken  unseen  by  those 
burying  the  body,  427.  Will  remain 
such  how  long,  482.  Will  see  har- 
mony as  divine  reality,  124.  Will 
see  the  nothingness  of  evil,  sin,  etc., 
293.  Without  C.  S.  often  are  capa- 
ble of  what,  383.  384.  Without  hope 
or  God,  472.  Would  serve  God  and 
mammon  also,  292. 

Mosaic  Law  a  retaliatory  one,  335. 

Moses,  contrasted    with    Homer,    95. 


Definition  of,  583.  Difficulty  of  un- 
derstanding him,  216.  His  experi- 
ence with  leprosy,  217.  His  miracles 
show  what,  32.  His  perception  of 
Mind,  95.  His  rod  a  serpent,  etc., 
216,  217.  Imitated  by  the  necro- 
mancers, 79.  The  inward  voice  within 
him  was  what,  217.  The  serpent  a 
belief  of  matter  to,  216,  217. 

Mother,  definition  of,  583.  Fear  for 
child  the  cause  of  disease,  47,  48, 
God  not  the  cause  of  her  child's 
death,  102.  Her  affection  is  immor- 
tal, 270. 

Mothers,  educate  for  or  against  crime, 
132.  Two  methods  of,  with  chil- 
dren, 48. 

Motives,  have  their  seat  in  mortal  mind, 
135.  Need  to  be  understood,  134. 
Power  of  greater  and  lesser  ones, 
449.  Sinister  ones  prevent  the  good, 
449.    A\hat  are  ours,  363. 

Mourning  often  without  cause,  385. 

Movement  Cure,  the,  a  false  belief, 
382. 

Mozart,  his  best  svmphonies  were  never 
heard,  109. 

Murder  no  temptation  to  moral  man, 
whv  should  disease  be  anv  more  so, 
404". 

Murderer,  a  murderer  in  mind  after 
death,  186. 

Muscles,  dependent  on  mortal  mind  for 
their  strength,  54.  In  blacksmith's 
arm  show  what,  94.  Not  source  of 
strength,  58,  374.  Should  be  free 
from  mortal  mind,  53.  Significant 
fact  about  them,  54.  Their  action 
due  to  mortal  mind,  94,  95.  Their 
action  is  mental,  45. 

Music,  a  thing  of  Mind,  109.  Belief 
poorly  expresses,  but  Science  un- 
derstands it,  200.  Did  not  originate 
in  sound,  255.  Its  study  should  do 
what,  91.  jNIaterial  sense  misappre- 
hends and  confuses  it,  200.  Not  a 
material  sense,  or  accident  would 
destroy  it,  200. 

Musician,  the,  teaches  by  example  and 
precept,  331. 

Mj'stery,  disappears  through  under- 
standing, 215.  Enshrouds  popular 
faiths,  264.  Is  such  to  the  unlearned 
only,  252.     Of  healing,  what,  39. 

Mvsticism  gives  Spiritualism  its  force, 
246. 

Mvthical  theories,  vague  hypotheses  of 
151. 


INDEX. 


643 


Alytholog}',  a  belief  that  life,  substance, 
"aiul  intelligence  are  mental  and 
material,  578.  All  material  doc- 
trines and  theories  are  such,  145,  215. 
Its  gods  controlled  war  as  much  as 
nerves  do  sensation,  481.  Yielding 
to  better  ideas,  234. 

Iilvtlis  that  pleasure  and  pain  are  in 
matter,  190. 

iVapikr,  Sir  Charles,  cowed  a  tiger  by 
lookmg  it  in  the  eye,  377. 

Narcotics  act  on  mortal  mind  only,  51. 

Natural  History,  its  law  of  reproduc- 
tion IS  what,  173. 

Naturalist,  a  noted,  says  our  beliefs 
will  be  changed  with  progress  of 
information,  540.  Says  man  sprung 
from  an  egg,  and  in  races,  543. 

Naturalists,  admit  that  material  condi- 
tions are  not  necessary  to  growth, 
545.  Basis  and  deductions  of,  are 
material,  545.  Puzzled  over  nature 
of  transmission,  543. 

Natural  Science,  belongs  to  mortal 
mind,  480.  Never  been  cailed  re- 
ligious, 264.  Not  really  natural, 
why,  170.  Prize  offered  for,  in  0.x.- 
ford  University,  5. 

Natural  Sciences,  study  of,  leads  from 
effect  to  cause,  91. 

Nafural  Scientists  need  C.  S.,  540. 

Nature,  human  belief  misinterprets, 
J 36.  Its  real  law.-;  not  material,  76. 
Order  of  genus  and  species  pre- 
served in,  173.  Self-forgetfulness  of, 
116. 

Nautical  Science  inferior  to  Mind  Sci- 
ence, 277. 

Neci'omancers  imitating  Moses,  79. 

Neighbor,  love  for,  a  divine  idea,  but 
not  of  the  senses,  254,  Love  for, 
unfolds  Princiole,  172.  Love  for 
what,  463. 

N  .'ighbors,  God  the  source  of  love 
towards,  101. 

l?Jerves,  belief  bestows  sensation  upon 
tiiem,  484.  P>eliefs  of  sensation  in 
matter,  but  devoid  of,  476.  No  life 
in  them,  21.  Not  in  mtelligenre, 
vice  versa,  7.  Not  medium  for 
Spirit,  64.  Not  source  of  pain  and 
pleasure,  107.  Their  report  based 
on  belief,  90.  To  be  servants,  not 
masters  of  man,  112. 

Nets  cast  on  the  right  side,  167,  168. 

New  birth  is  going  on  hourly,  540. 

New     Heaven     and     earth     involves 


spiritual  consciousness  of  all  things, 
565. 

New  Heavens,  not  material  but  spirit- 
ual, 5(i4. 

New  Jerusalem,  city  of  the  Spirit, 
fair,  roval,  square,  567.  Cometh 
down  from  God,  506.  Definition  of, 
583.      Description  of,   metaphorical, 

566.  Eastward  to  the  star  seen  by 
wise  men,  567.  Gates  not  to  be  shut 
b}'  day,  567.  God  its  builder  and 
maker,  566.  Hath  no  bouiulaiy, 
568  Hidden  in  the  mist  of  remote- 
ness yet.  567.  lis  four  cardinal 
points,  508,  569.  Its  gates  open 
towards  light  and  glory,  569.  Its 
vision  the  acme  of  C.  S.,  567.  Lieth 
four-s(juare,  566.  Needs  no  sun,  for 
Love  is  its  light,  569.  Northward 
opens   to   Nortli    Star  of   the  Bible, 

567.  No  temple  or  material  struc- 
ture in,  568.  Southward  to  Cross 
which  unites  human  societ}',  567. 
The  four  sides,  the  Bible,  Jesus, 
Christianity,  and  Science,  567.  The 
saved  walk  in  its  light,  569.  West- 
ward to  the  peaceful  seaot  Harmonj', 
.567.     Wholly  spiritual,  567 

New  Testament  is  clearer  and  nearet 

the  heart,  495. 
New  tongue,  is  spiritual  sense  of  Bible, 

168.      Meaning    of,    11,     Translates 

matter  back  to  Spirit,  105. 
Niagara  as   a  type  of  the  dving,  241. 
Nightingale,   Florence,   her  hardships, 

how  sustained  under,  383,  384. 
Nightmare,   its   comparison  to    human 

senses,  22. 
Nineteenth  Century,  its  deadened  sense 

of  the  invisible  God,  359. 
Noah,  definition  of,  583. 
Nothingness,  criticism  ridicules  idea  of, 

292. 
Noumena,  the,  referred  to,  8. 
Novels,  effect  of,  91. 
Noyes,  Prof.,  his  translation  concerning 

Christ  quoted,  209.     Translation   of 

Job  referred  to,  306. 
Numeration    table   in   C.    S.    is    right 

motives,  221.  222. 
Nurse,    the,   shouid    be   cheerful    and 

believe  in  Truth,  394. 

Oak-tkee,    the.    cannot    become    an 

acorn  again,  240. 
Obedience,   annuls    law  of    error,   76. 

Confers  power  and  strength,  76.     To 

matter  shuts  out  Mind,  75. 


644 


INDEX. 


Obstetrics,  a  glorious  change  in,  seen 
in  C.  S.,  521.  Necessary  to  teaclier 
and  student,  459. 

Occultism,  apathy  to,  will  receive  a 
rude  shock.  561.  Of  this  age,  how 
chained,  561. 

Ocean  f.tirred  by  storm,  etc.,  277. 

Odor,  comparison  of,  to  C.  S.,  22. 

Offspring  are  born  of  Mind,  274. 

Oil,  definition  of,  583. 

Old  bottles,  the  new  wine  of  C.  S.  not 
to  be  put  into,  177. 

Old  landmarks  to  be  left,  219. 

Old  man,  the,  to  be  renomiced,  192. 

Old  saw  about  the  gods,  285. 

Oiogies,  none  solve  problem  of  error, 
119. 

Omnipotence,  alone  heals  mortalitj',456. 
A  verity  of  Spirit  alone,  4.  Bars 
out  matter,  119.  Is  All-in-all  or  else 
is  nothing,  145.  Is  lost  by  aiimitting 
evil,  465.  Is  man's  sole  aid,  66. 
No  mistakes  to  correct,  102.  Proves 
what,  24.  Wicked  to  acknowledge 
any  other  power  than,  124. 

Omniscience  is  a  verity  of  Spirit,  4. 

Ontology,  definition  of,  456.  Is  valua- 
ble, 23.  Why  it  receives  less  atten- 
tion than  physiology,  548. 

Opacity  of  the  senses,  11. 

Opiates,  calm  the  fears  b}-  stupefying, 
413.  Never  remove  the  pain,  make 
mortal  mind  oblivious  only,  413. 

Opinions,  majority  side  against  the 
minority,  70. 

Opium  and  hashish,  effects  of,  on  mind 
and  body,  what,  256. 

Opponents,  better  Christians,  if  more 
charitable,  300.  Fail  to  heal  sin, 
sickness,  etc.,  300.  Of  C.  S.  ought 
first  to  test  it,  290.  Their  moral 
need  greater,  33. 

Opportunities,  unimproved,  will  rebuke 
us,  134. 

Opposites,  both  are  not  true,  7.  Can- 
not dwell  together,  531.  Can  unite 
at  no  point,  178.  Do  not  mingle  in 
man,  199.  In  belief  never  blend, 
240.  Matter  and  Spirit,  173,  302. 
No  union  of,  470.  Spiritual  fact 
and  material  beliefs  are,  185.  That 
never  mingle  are  what,  80. 

Opposition  to  Truth,  its  doom  foreseen, 
how,  123.  Weakens  as  men  gain  un- 
derstanding, 225.  Will  be  greater 
than  ever  before,  527. 

Optical  focus,  the  proof  of  what,  16. 

Optical  illusions  teach  v/hat,  16. 


Optic  nerve,  not  cause  of  bhndness,  90.  , 

Optics,  a  simile  of  mortal  mind,  399. 
Explains  inverted  image,  etc.,  5. 

Orange,  pleasant  sensation  of,  277. 

Orator,  not  made  by  study,  255. 

Order  is  expressed  by  Mind,  17. 

Organic  disease,  caused  by  mortal  mind, 
69.  No  more  real  than  others  are, 
69. 

Organic  life  a  self-evident  error,  why^ 
205. 

Organization  nothing  to  do  with  Life, 
145. 

Origin,  mortal  mind  has  no  fixed  be- 
liefs about,  545.     Of  physiology,  58. 

Ossification,  a  result  of  mortal  mind, 
421. 

Other  methods  do  what,  39. 

Other  systems,  are  what,  6.  Borrow 
gleams  from  C.  S.,  6.  Have  their 
birth  in  mortal  mind,  79. 

Outsiders  cannot  understand  Princi- 
ple, 35. 

Overaction,  not  harmful,  18,  19. 

Ovum,  the  starting  point  in  manj-  com- 
plicated structures,  541. 

Oxford  University,  prize  offered  in,  5. 

Paganism  exalted  muscularity,  95. 

Pain,  forgotten  during  mental  absorji- 
tion,  157.  How  known  to  be  in  niitui, 
414.  Immortal,  if  real,  80.  Is  wiieie 
during  slee]),  414.  Its  origin  in  mortal 
mind,  47.  Preferable  to  pleasure, 
why,  92.  Salutary  effect  of,  161, 
162.  Standing  as  a  mountain-peak 
to  the  senses,  413,  414.  Why  more 
vivid  than  pleasure,  108. 

Pain  and  pleasure,  arise  in  human  be- 
lief, 83.  Issues  of,  come  through 
mind,  391.  Medicine  and  theology, 
belief  in.  277.  No  partnership  with 
matter,  73.  Part  of  creation,  if  to 
be  called  real,  203. 

Palms,  few,  bestowed  till  the  end,  353> 

Palsy,  a  belief  of  fear,  374. 

Pandemonium,  human  systems  of  met- 
aphysics are,  165. 

Pandora  box  of  human  beliefs,  63. 

Pantheism,  definition  of,  23.  Has 
God  in  matter,  100.  Jesus  destroyed, 
332.  Makes  God  material,  etc  ,  175. 
Not  Science,  23.  Opposed  to  C.  S., 
5.  Opposed  to  Truth,  33.  Over- 
thrown by  Science,  23.  Taught  by 
the  five  senses,  190.  The  error  of 
the  Serpent,  202,  203.  Ultiinates  in 
sin,  sickness,  and  death,  153. 


INDEX. 


645 


Parable,  concerning  second  comiiinr  of 
Christ,  12.  Of  sower,  shows  what, 
1(18.     Of  til-  leaven,  11. 

Paradi.<e,  herj  aud  now,  181.  How  re- 
gaintd,  63. 

Paralysis,  cure  of,  by  Sir  H.  Daw,  45, 
40." 

Pardon,  begets  vain  suppositions,  311. 
Leaves  offender  free  to  repeat  the 
offence,  316.  Not  sudden  and  im- 
mediate, 341.  Of  sin,  means  its 
destruction.  186.  187,  345. 

Parent  plungiui;  liis  babe  into  water  as 
an  experiment.  .54i). 

Parents,  offsprintc  of  the  heavcnly- 
niintled  are  s^uperiur  to  otliers,  271. 
Often  choke  the  good  seed,  133. 
Slii'uid  learn  liow  to  develop  their 
children.  54iJ.  Slower  togra-p  C.  y. 
than  children  are,  133.  Views  of, 
imjiresscd  on  the  child,  411.  Wrong 
to  foster  incessant  desire  of  amuse- 
ments, 272. 

Parker,  Theodore,  purported  communi- 
catidn  from,  245,  246. 

Pannenter,  Judge,  decision  of,  concern- 
ing metaphysics.  285. 

Pariner.s,  sin  and  disease  are  such,  170, 
377. 

Partnership,  none  between  matter  and 
Mind,  170. 

Parturiiion  without  suffering  in  the 
lower  reahns  (»f  nature,  64!J. 

Passions,  are  self  destroyed,  82.  None 
in  spiritual  marriage,  274. 

Passover,  a  mournful  occasion,  337, 
338. 

Patience,  a  prime  requisite  in  leaching 
C.  S.,  451.  Help^  dissolve  adamant 
of  error,  138.  Symbolized  by  the 
tireless  worm,  508. 

Patient,  booked  in  medical  fheoi-ies,  is 
hard  to  reach,  381.  Healed  if  fear 
is  removed,  410.  His  belief  moulded 
by  the  doctors,  94.  His  recuperative 
energy  not  to  be  tampered  with,  444. 
If  error  seems  real  to,  impart  light  to 
him,  444.  Needs  healthy  mental 
stimulus,  418.  Never  talk  illness 
or  discouraging  remarks  before,  394. 
Should  learn  matter  cannot  si'.ffer, 
375.  Sickness  not  unreal  to  his  sense, 
457.  Silence  his  beliefs  by  silent 
and  audible  arguments,  375. 

Patients,  always  recover  when  fear  is 
gone,  376.  Chemicalization  to  be 
explained  to,  419.  420.  Guarded 
against    counteracting    minds,    422.  j 


Ignorant  of  hygiene,  etc.,  are  easier 
to  heal,  381.  Need  to  find  rest  in 
(iod,  415.  Nourished  more  by  Truth 
than  food,  415.  Often  ascribe  their 
cure  to  air,  diet,  etc.,  115.  Satislied 
when  healed,  74.  Should  discatd 
all  material  beliefs,  423.  Shown 
conquest  over  sickness,  416.  To  be 
shielded  against  baneful  effects  of 
belief,  416.  To  be  told  audibly  of 
Jliiid's  control,  415.  To  be  told  "how 
mortal  mind  induces  disease,  415, 
416.  To  be  told  what  is  best  to  know 
only,  414.  When  startled,  should 
know  why  later  on,  418. 

Patriarchs,  caught  glimpses  of  Christ, 
229.  Length  of  life  a  prat  tical  de- 
monstration to,  179.  Talked  con- 
sciously with  God,  204. 

Paul,  abuse  of  his  motives  hid  his 
mission  from  view,  552.  Changed 
from  sense  to  Spirit,  222.  Conversion 
called  catalepsy,  etc.,  113.  Descrip- 
tion of  animal  magnetism  by,  286. 
First  a  persecutor,  220.  His  con- 
sciousness of  God's  allness,  199. 
His  conversion  and  missionary  la- 
bors, 220.  linornnce  of,  betrays 
ignorance  of  Principle,  552,  553. 
Persecuted  the  Christians,  why,  222. 
(Quotation  of,  from  classic  author, 
227.     Viper  liaimless  to,  608. 

Peaches,  not  found  on  pine-trees,  23. 

Peals  of  Truth  unheard,  119. 

Peasant-bride,  remark  of,  268. 

Penalty,  its  remission  an  evil,  316. 

Pendulum,  self-love  makes  us  like, 
327. 

Peniel  is  divine  understanding,  204. 

Pentecost,  the  influx  of  Divine  Science, 
348.  The  light  overwhelming  at, 
352. 

People,  a  pleasure  to  teach  Science  to 
some,  447.  In  whom  morbid  symp- 
toms constantly  appear,  460.  More 
ready  to  be  praised  than  censured, 
502.'  Who  stab  a  benefactor  iu  the 
back,  446. 

Perfection,  a  reality,  not  a  seeming,  299. 
Comes  by  degrees,  129.  How  won, 
97.  Not  cause  of  imperfection,  140. 
Not  expressed  by  imperfection,  238. 
Secures  Spiritualit_v,  186.  Turns 
thought  into  healthier  channels,  172. 
Perpetual  youth,  case  given  in  London 

Lancet,  141. 
Persecution,   a   thing  of   the  present, 
333.     Foretold    by    Jesus   336,  337 


646 


INDEX. 


Motlern  forms  of,  worse  than  ancient, 
120.  Not  only  hides  the  light,  but 
reacts  on  the  persecutor,  552.  Shows 
our  real  standing  in  C.  S.,  134. 
The  Apostles  kept  on  their  mission 
in,  346.  Times  of,  demand  greater 
zeal,  334. 

Persecutions,  attend  all  reforms,  32. 
Of  Truth,  in  the  early  ages,  27. 

Persecutor,  the  real  one  is  who,  333. 

Persistence  necessary  in  C.  S.,  327. 

Person,  God  is  not,  10. 

Personality,  can  be  but  one.  510.  Faith 
in,  will  not  heal,  304.  Would  deny 
Jesus  now,  359. 

Peter,  church  built  on,  how,  31.  Im- 
petuosity of,  31.  Kecoifnition  of 
Clirist's  claims,  31.  Spiritual  per- 
ception of,  31.  Wished  to  smite 
Jesus'  enemies,  353. 

2  Peter  iii.  8,  quoted,  589. 

Pharaohs,  educational  systems,  122. 

Pharisee,  definition  of,  584. 

Pharisees,  believed  error  as  real  as 
Truth,  201.  False  leaven  of,  11.  In- 
ferior to  publicans  and  harlots,  325. 
More  blind  than  Sadducees,  whv, 
201.  Stood  in  Chri>t's  way,  333. 
Their  accusations  self-contradictory, 
357.     Their  rejection  of  Christ,  26. 

Pharmaceutics  useless,  23. 

Pharmac}',  the,  of  C.  S.  rests  on  what, 
456. 

Phenomena  caused  b}'  belief  are  desti- 
tute of  Science,  238. 

Philanthropists,  examples  of,  and 
spiritual  laws  seen  in,  383,  384. 

Philippians,  li.  5,  meaning  of,  172  ; 
ii.  12,  13,  quoted,  264. 

Philological  inadequacy  seen  in  C.  S., 
9. 

Philospphy,  no  school  of,  ever  taught 
healing  and  Love,  346.  Of  serpent,  a 
mingling  of  good  and  evil,  165. 
Powerless  to  hinder  Truth,  105. 
The  human,  makes  God  manlike, 
165. 

Phrenolog\',  its  mistakes  about  man, 
66. 

Physical  healers,  their  idols  are  suc- 
cess and  worldly  policy,  364. 

Physical  healing,  not  the  chief  end  of 
C.  S.,  43. 

Physical  laws,  bliss  of  ignorance  of, 
93. 

Physical  Science,  a  blind  Samson  shorn 
of  his  strength,  17.  There  is  none, 
why,  21. 


Physical  sense,  bases  man  on  matter 
85.     Cannot  interpret  the  world,  18. 

Physical  senses,  affiliate  with  oppo- 
sites.  Truth  never,  85.  Afford  no 
evidence  of  God,  180.  Demaiids  of 
Science  are  peremptory,  223.  Evi- 
dence of,  is  reversed,  14.  Have 
many  minds,  8.  Have  no  certain 
evidence  of  the  sun,  82.  Illusive 
instance  of,  15.  Its  objects  lack  re- 
ality of  substance,  207.  Reverses 
true  order,  15.  Their  evidence 
opaque,  11.  Will  yield  to  Science 
at  last,  298. 

Physical  symptoms  are  changed  by 
belief.  Uo". 

Physician,  confession  of  one,  42.  Dif- 
fers from  metaphysician,  how,  55. 
Each  man  his  own,  when,  38.  His 
offence  against  health,  55.  Is  in  the 
dark  without  mental  anatomy,  459. 
Marks  of  a  true,  365.  Matter  both 
his  foe  and  remedy,  421.  Mental 
influence  of,  over  patient,  93.  Of 
the  old  school,  case  of,  42,  43.  Out» 
lines  his  thought  on  the  sick,  94. 

Physicians,  all  is  matter  to  them,  73. 
Augment  disease,  5S.  Beginning  to 
see  truth  of  Science,  294.  Criminal 
folly  of,  52.  Deficient  in  humau 
affection,  365.  Double  task  of,  53. 
Examine  tongue,  pulse,  lungs,  when 
all  is  Mind,  370.  Example  of  malice 
in,  8J.  Fact  not  noticed  by.  53. 
Facts  they  are  ignorant  of,  44.  Igno- 
rant of  ilind  Science,  294.  Induce 
disease,  55.  Make  dyspeptics,  118. 
Need  Mind  Science,  44.  Object  to 
counteracting  drugs,  421,  422.  Re- 
spect due  to  better  class  of,  44.  Study 
physical  symptums  only,  53.  Their 
capacity  for  good,  131.  Their  igno- 
rance of  law  of  belief,  73.  Their 
utter  failure  due  to  what,  364.  To  be 
models  of  virtue,  131. 

Physics,  act  against  metaphysics,  53. 
An  exploded  doctrine  of,  44.  Vague 
hj'potheses  attending,  541. 

Physiologists  know  less  of  man  than 
Jesiis  did,  63. 

Physiology,  a  failing  resource,  59. 
Baneful  effects  of,  58.  Exalts  mat- 
ter, dethrones  Mind.  42.  Its  origin, 
58.  Measures  man  by  material  law, 
66.  Not  good  for  a  horse  even,  72. 
Pantheistic,  196.  Reveres  the  tiv« 
personal  senses.  190.  Works  on,  pro" 
mote  disease,  72. 


INDEX. 


647 


Picture  of  serpent  coiled  around  tree  of 
kn()vvledy;e,  257. 

Pilatu,  drawn  iuto  acquiescence,  353. 
Pale  and  ignorant  of  consequences, 
35.i. 

Pillsbury,  Miss  E.  C,  lier  case,  87. 

Pison,  delinitioii  of,  58-1. 

Plaifup.s  in  l^gypt  were  beliefs,  26. 

Plaiicliette  attests  mortal  mind's  con- 
trol over  matter,  2-ltj. 

Planets  possess  no  power  over  man, 
282. 

Plant  formed  before  it  was  in  the 
ground,  503. 

Plants  formed  in  Mind,  176. 

Platitudes  do  not  heal  the  sick,  but 
beatitudes  do,  443. 

Pleasure,  and  jiaiii  unreal  a"d  impos- 
sible, 344.  Gives  its  equivalent  of 
]iain,  311.  Its  loss  leads  upward, 
IGl. 

Poet,  quotation  from,  37,  115. 

Poison,  influence  of  majority  opinion 
on,  70.  Mental  law  of  action  in,  70. 
Swallowed  by  mistake,  etiects  of, 
•     70. 

Poll',  the,  its  needle,  symbol  of  Mind, 
282. 

Polycarp,  saying  of,  242. 

Popularitv,  must  be  relinquished,  325. 
Sought"  for,  132. 

Portraits  are  memory  pictures,  252. 

Post-mortem,  its  e.Kaminations  are 
harmful,  92. 

Postulates,  184.  Several  erroneous, 
2.57. 

Potter,  not  in  the  clav,  else  what, 
206. 

Power  of  mortal  mind  but  a  seeming, 
104. 

Powers,  not  two,  but  one,  1G6. 

Practice,  a  means  of  growth,  218. 

Prayer,  a  fervent  desire  to  serve  God, 
3i7.  As  related  to  Principle,  59. 
Audible,  apt  to  hinder  growth,  312. 
Audible,  imparts  no  understanding, 
317.  Audible,  is  often  impressive, 
but  not  lasting,  312.  Audible,  makes 
involuntarj'  liypocrites,  313.  Audi- 
ble, why  like  charity,  314.  Danger 
of  desires  tiiat  are  not  real,  313. 
Definitions  of,  307.  Demands  self- 
examinatinn,  314.  Demonstration  is 
the  highest,  321.  Does  it  make  us 
better,  the  real  test,  314.  Does  not 
change  (iod,  308.  Does  not  enlighten 
I)eity,  307.  Followed  by  love  is  gen- 
uine, 314.     Followed  by  work  if  sin- 


cere, 318.  For  aid,  with  use  of  mate- 
rial means,  75.  For  patience,  meek- 
ness, etc.,  309.  For  the  sick,  the  true 
and  false  methods,  317.  Genuine  is 
what,  309.  God  inqiartial  in  an- 
swers to,  318.  (jranted  not  for  lip- 
service,  307.  Habitual  struggle  to  be 
good,  309.  Hypocrisy  sometnnes  in- 
duced by,  311.  Implies  walking  in 
Christ's  footsteps,  315.  In  secret, 
attests  our  sincerity,  321.  Is  daily 
watchfulness,  310.  Is  desire,  307. 
Is  index  to  character,  313.  Is  self- 
forgetfulness,  purity,  affection,  321. 
Is  understanding,  not  belief,  221. 
Longing,  not  asking  makes  us  better, 
310.  Long  ones  clip  Love's  i)inions, 
310.  Long  ones  ne\er  make  one 
Christ-like,  315.  Lord's,  one  of  Soul, 
not  sense,  320.  May  be  self-satis- 
tied,  ventilation,  etc.,  313.  Mere 
pleading  in,  an  error,  308.  Jlortal- 
mind  view  of,  317.  Most  needed  is 
what,  309.  Need  not  be  audible, 
309.  Needs  heart,  not  lips,  317. 
Needs  Spirit's  unction,  315.  Not  a 
confessional  to  cancel  sin,  311.  Not 
safety-valve  for  sin,  312.  Not  will- 
ing the  heart  be  laid  bare  in,  some- 
times, 314.  Of  belief  acts  how,  317. 
Of  healing,  what,  317.  Of  honest 
heart  is  real,  313.  Of  righteous  is 
the  higher  sentiments,  102.  Of  sen- 
sual and  insincere  reveals  what,  313. 
Often  leads  to  wrong  ideas  of  God, 
308.  Often  torrent  of  words  only, 
319.  Our  motives  in,  are  what, 
307.  Prevented  by  sensuality,  316. 
Public,  whv  vain  repetitious.  318. 
Right  methods  of,  320,  321.  Should 
bring  nearer  God,  308.  Should  make 
us  grateful  for  the  good  received, 
.309.  Silent,  why  better  than  audi- 
ble, 310.  Spiritual  niulerstanding 
of,  315.  The  consistent,  is  what, 
315.  The  sincere,  feels  what  it  ex- 
presses, 313,  314.  To  a  corporeal 
God,  bad  effects  of,  319.  To  a  coi^ 
poreal  God.  effect  on  sick  is  what, 
317,  318.  To  a  corporeal  God  is 
useless,  59.  To  a  personal  God  a 
hindrance,  394.  Useless,  without 
divine  insight,  114.  Want  of  spirit- 
ual perception  in,  316.  Why  not 
always  answered,  '■i^6.  Will  not 
change  perfection,  308.  Will  not 
make  another  do  our  work,  308. 
Will  not  turn  us  from  the  poor,  314 


648 


INDEX. 


Without  ceasing  is  what,  321.  Witli- 
out  insight  acts  liow,  313.  Wordy, 
quiets  the  conscience,  313. 

Praj-ers,  ignorant  use  of,  75.  Of  Jesus 
were  what,  317.  Often  liinder  in- 
stead of  lielpiug  cure,  394. 

Praying-macliine  of  Tliibet,  316. 

Precedent,  liow  established,  32. 

Precipice,  fear  is  like  walking  on  a, 
373. 

Predisposing  cause  less  than  remote 
cause  sometimes,  71. 

Prejudice  closes  door  on  Truth,  38. 

Press,  the,  helps  sow  diseases,  92. 
Should  respect  Cliristian  Science, 
35. 

Pride,  baneful  effects  of,  274. 

Primeval  existence,  how  disclosed,  4. 

Primitive  healing,  absolute,  admits  of 
no  beliefs,  179.  Affords  spnitual 
rules  of  action,  6.  And  its  idea 
constitute  harmonj',  497.  Apodic- 
tical,  1.     How  wrougiit,  3. 

Principle,  a  rock,  31.  But  one  in  C.  S..7. 
Compreliends  and  expresses  all,  512. 
Creative  power  of,  seen  in  reproduc- 
tion, 198,  199.  Crowns  manhood,  35 
Discards  material  beliefs,  91.  Does 
not  change  or  repent,  515,  516.  Ex- 
presses order,  etc  ,  17J  How  demon- 
strated, 3.  imperative,  not  mocked 
by  human  will,  225.  Is  absolute,  1. 
Is  there  more  than  one,  461  402.  Is 
unchanging;,  6.  Its  luiitj-  shown  iiow, 
7.  May  be  hidden,  but  cannot  be  de- 
stroj'ed,  247.  Not  assimilated  with- 
out correct  sense  of  its  idea,  552. 
Not  found  in  fragmentary'  ideas,  198. 
Not  in  its  idea,  403.  Of  meta- 
physics is  God,  5.  Reflected  by  the 
infinite  idea,  154.  Reforms,  not  par- 
dons the  sinner,  311.  Reproduces 
multitudinous  forms  of  Mind,  501. 
(See  chaiiter  on  Recapitulation,  pages 
461,  581.)  Speaks  through  immortal 
sense,  2:;8.  Tliat  heals,  35.  Will 
dawn  on  human  thought,  84. 

Probation,  its  meaning,  187. 

Procreation,  is  a  thing  of  Spirit,  101. 
Spiritual  basis  of,  274. 

Profession,  may  leave  one  sensual,  325. 
Not  eneugh,  34. 

Progress,  dailv  gain  in,  shows  what, 
326.  Footsteps  of,  52.  Forgets  the 
things  behind,  299.  How  iiindered, 
30.  Is  the  ripening  of  mortal  man, 
192.  Second  s[iiritnal  stage  of,  500. 
Serarates    tares    and    wheat     238. 


Should  be  painless,  120.  Shows  where 
our  affections  are,  135.  Slow  foot- 
steps of,  portend  what,  67.  Takes  off 
iiuman  shackles,  150.  The  law  of 
God,  129.  The  material,  rouses  a 
spirit  of  inquiry.  104.  The  purifica- 
tion of  self,  a  sign  of  real  growth,  219. 

Promise,  how  to  be  fulfilled,  320. 

Proof  is  of  value  in  C.  S.,  287. 

Proofs,  better  than  words,  300.  Not 
professions,  needed,  128. 

Propagation,  is  reflection  of  forms  of 
Mind,  199.  More  painful  in  hu- 
man race  than  lower  species,  why, 
549.  Not  a  power  of  matter, 
199. 

Propensities,  inherited,  271. 

Prophecy,  cannot  sound  the  ultimate, 
1S8.  Concerning  the  new  tongue, 
295.     Confiinied  by  .lesus,  25. 

Prophet,  definition  of,  584.  Of  to-day, 
his  vision,  what,  203. 

Pr.  phets,  a  fnresigbt  of  Christ's  coming" 
given  to,  106.  Gained  their  foresight 
how,  249.  Their  miiacles  attest 
what,  32.  Their  spiritual  percep- 
tion, 261.  Understood  not,  but  be- 
lieved, 166. 

Propositions  of  C.  S  reversible,  7.  Of 
C.  S.  are  what,  7. 

Proverb,  about  life  and  doom,  345. 
About  sour  gra))es,  etc.,  107.  ix.  9, 
quoted,  440;  xxiii.  7,  59,  255  ;  xxviii, 
13,  applied,  445. 

Providences,  no  special,  13. 

Psalm,  viii.  0,  quoted,  96;  xvii.  15. 
xxxvi.  9,  and  ciii.  15,  16,  84;  xxiii. 
509;  xxiii.  4,  587;  xlii.  5,  quoted, 
301;  xlvi.  1,  quoted,  441;  xlvi.  6, 
meaning  of.  263  ;  xlvii.  2,  applied  to 
Heaven,  507;  xlviii.  1,  550;  l.Kxviii, 
19,  29;  xciii.  4,  499;  ciii.  15.  10,  ap- 
plied  to  mortal  man,  460;  cxi.  10, 
quoted,  372;  cxi  v.  5,  6,  7,  28. 

Psalmist,  both  sad  and  exultant,  \vhv, 
84.     Grasped  reality  of  Being,  84.' 

Ptolemy,  his  mistake  compared  with 
ours,  16,  17. 

Publican,  the,  saved  by  his  humilitv, 
444. 

Public  opinion,  work  of  time  to  change, 
134. 

Publius  Lentulus,  supposed  saving  of, 
334. 

Pulmonic  complaints  unknown  to  oui 
ancestors,  08. 

Pidpit,  the,  should  be  just,  35. 
Should  emulate,  not  strangle  truth. 


1^'DEX. 


649 


1-32.    That  scorns  Christ's  message, 

3tiO. 
Punishment,  fear  of,  never  makes  one 

honest,  223.     Hereafter,  453.    What 

it  is  and  is  not,  302. 
Purity,  symbol  of  Life  and  Love,  553. 
I'urse,  delined,  584. 

Quackery,  assumes  two  principles, 
one  good,  one  bad.  454.  Fails  to  in- 
spire the  credulity  of  the  sick,  369. 
Its  jilatform,  454.  Makes  error 
erjual  to  Truth,  454.  Makes  reality 
of  disease,  394.  Source  of  sicknes?^, 
72.  Teaching  in  the  name  of  Science, 
but  not  its  rules,  452.  Will  make 
disease  reappear  in  worse  forms, 
394. 

Question,  about  drugs,  hygiene,  ani- 
mal magnetism.  478,  479.  A  con- 
vulsing. 119.  "Am  I  approaching 
the  Supreme  Good?"  492.  Causa- 
tion, the  main,  63.  Concerning  the 
giant  needs  of  our  day,  303.  For 
materialists  to  answer,  523,  524. 
How  can  matter  transmit  MindV 
543.  Suggested  bv  sin  and  sensu- 
ality, 248. 

Rabbis,  accusation  against  Christ.  99. 
Called  Jesus  pestilent  fellow,  354. 
Doctrme  untenable,  328.  God  a 
potentate  of  love  and  ha'e,  347.  In- 
censed at  Scientific  Truth,  259.  Of 
present  age  skeptical,  294,  295. 
Scholastic  theology  of,  separated 
them  from  .Jesus.  210.  The  .Spirit- 
ual was  intangible  to,  237,  298. 

Radical  change  in  beliefs  of  the  atone- 
ment, 329. 

Ra'io    between    fidelity   and    success, 

■2m. 

Reader,  the,  asked  to  make  his  choice, 
306.     Led  into  harmony.  149. 

Reading,  of  mortal  mind  is  material. 
24'J.  Of  Immortal  Mind  is  revela- 
tion of  Mind,  249. 

Real,  the,  wlien  attained,  joy  not  a 
trembler,  hope  not  a  cheat,  194. 

Realities,  of  Beinp  unseen  by  the 
senses,  108.  Spirit  and  its  crea- 
tions the  only,  475. 

Realitv.  banishes  unreality, 234.  Gained 
no  faster  than  we  see  the  great  end 
of  existence,  408.  Harmonious,  im- 
mutable, 231.  Is  Mind  and  its  idea, 
3.  Is  the  sensuous  unreal,  238.  Its 
reaim  is  spiritual,  173. 


Realization  of  God  promotes  brotherly 
love,  101. 

Reason,  human,  its  slow  growth,  66. 
Its  right  use  a  help,  490.  Why  false 
methods  may  seem  to  cure,  79. 

Recapitulation,  head-note  to  chapter 
on,  461. 

Reconciliation  rises  no  higher  than  it- 
self, 323,  324. 

Record  of  creation,  earth  becomes  pro- 
ductive, obedient  to  Mind,  536.  False 
account  of  vegetation  in  the  second, 
519.  In  the  Spiritual,  is  no  man  to 
till  the  ground,  no  rain,  536.  Its  ac- 
count of  sin  and  death  not  true,  518. 
Its  account  of  woman's  origin,  521, 
Material,  follows  the  Spirirual,  536. 
Mind  being  the  producer,  life  is  self- 
sustained,  536.  Obscurity  of  the  false 
claim,  516.  Second  account  is  the 
picture  of  error,  519.  Second  ac- 
count is  to  depict  error's  falsity,  529, 
530.  Second,  creates  man  out  of 
dust,  515.  Second,  gives  history  of 
error  in  all  its  forms,  515.  Second, 
makes  God  fickle  and  changeable, 
515,  516.  Second,  makes  Gt)d  re- 
peat creation,  but  materially,  520. 
Second,  makes  man  mutable  and 
mortal,  515.  Second,  makes  matter 
take  place  of  Spirit,  515.  Second, 
matter  is  represented  as  a  life-giving 
principle,  515.  Second,  records  Pan- 
theism as  opposed  to  Spirit,  515. 
Surgery  is  mental  in,  521.  The 
first,  assigns  all  power  to  God,  515. 
The  material,  is  wholly  apirt  from 
God's,  536.  The  second  account  a 
false  sense  of  Being,  537.  The  sec- 
ond, a  lie.  517.  The  Spiritual,  i>  in 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  514.  The 
true  historv  of  vegetation  in  the  first, 
519. 

Record  of  the  true  creation  displaces 
the  second  account,  515. 

Recreation  is  Spiritual,  not  material, 
101. 

Red  Dragon,  definition  of,  584. 

Red  Sea,  a  type  of  man's  passage  from 
sense  to  Soul,  557,  558.  Awful  con- 
flict of,  122._ 

Reflection,  imitates  ever}'  action  of  the 
original,  509.  Scientific  meaning  of, 
not  understood,  197. 

Reform  comes  by  learning  falsify  of 
the  senses,  222. 

Reformation  is  better  than  sorrow,  310. 

Reformers  must  learn  patience,  33. 


650 


INDEX. 


Reforms  have  been  always  persecuted, 
32. 

Regeneratiou  necessary  to  enter  Heav- 
en, 138. 

Relapse,  how  handled  bj'  the  healer, 
417.  May  come  from  the  healer, 
why,  417.  Often  comes  from  other 
minds,  417. 

Religion,  inspired  by  Science,  1.  Of 
the  heart,  not  head,  needed,  34. 
Practical,  not  theoretical,  2o4.  I'rue 
basis  of,  277. 

Religionists  make  God  anthropomor- 
phic, 120. 

Religions,  all  human  systems  of,  make 
healing  a  myth,  128. 

Remedy,  for  errors  of  belief  is  what, 
76.  For  imperfection,  144.  The 
true,  is  to  forget  the  body,  58,  59, 

Remote  cause  stronger  than  exciting 
cause,  71. 

Repentance  necessary  for  a  seeker, 
363. 

Reproduction,  as  seen  in  nature,  173. 
Is  reflection  of  creative  power,  198, 
199.    Modern  discoveries  corroborate 

■  Science  of  Mind,  541.  Of  species 
from  human  belief.  83.  Three  forms 
of,  among  lower  species,  541. 

Requisites  needed  by  the  healer,  3fi7. 

Rest,  is  secured  by  understanding,  114. 
The  higiiest,  is  in  holy  work,  513. 

Resurrection,  the,  a  practical  Trutli,  336. 
Blessed  results  of,  on  the  disciples, 
340.  Definition  of.  584.  Disclosed 
Christ  fully,  30.  Expressed  in  Gen. 
i.  13,  502.  How  a  quickener  to  f  .ith, 
339.  Manifested  as  senses  fade.  128. 
Marriage  abolished  in,  274.  Miscon- 
strued by  some,  350.  None  needed 
for  Mind,  187.  Not  supernatural,  but 
divinely  natural,  349.  Passage  on, 
in  Job,  216.  Succeeds  the  death  of 
all  error,  188.  Tauglit  disciples  what, 
329,  330.  The  great  demonstration, 
.347. 

Setina,  a  wound  on,  ends  our  sight, 
etc.,  110.  Image  of  mortal  thought 
reflected  on,  475. 

Reuben,  definition  of,  584. 

Revelation,  i.  3.  quoted,  550;  i.  17.  18, 
a  statement  of  Jesus  and  Christ,  230; 
iii.  7,  8,  quoted,  570;  xii.  1,  exposi- 
tion of,  552;  xii.  2.  554;  xii.  3,  554; 
xii.  4,  exposition  of.  555,  556;  xii.  5, 
557;  xii.  6,  557;  xii.  7,  8,  5.58,  559; 
xii.  9,  5.59,  560:  xii.  10-12,  560,  561; 
xii.  13.  561;   xii.  15,  16,  562,   563; 


xxi.  1,  564,  565;  xxi.  9,  565,  569; 
xxi.  22,  unfolding  of,  567,  509;  xxii. 
17,  quoted,  540.  Coincides  with  the 
divine  logic,  258.  Its  twelfth  chap- 
ter  related  to  our  age,  551,  552. 
Material  and  corporeal  selfhood  dis- 
appear in,  553.  Not  of  ecclesiastical 
origin,  35.  Of  new  Heaven  and 
earth,  256. 

Revelator,  the,  completes  the  figure 
with  woman,  554.  Consoles  weary 
pilgrims,  555.  Furnishes  the  mirror 
in  which  mortal  mind  sees  its  image, 
563.  His  description  of  the  New 
Jerusalem,  566.  His  exaltation  made 
him  conscious  of  spiritual  facts  of 
Being,  565,  566.  His  spiritual  sense 
of  the  Temple,  508.  How  trans- 
formed into  a  seer,  506.  Lifts  the 
veil  from  embodiment  of  evil,  555. 
On  our  plane  beholding  what  eye 
c;;nnot  see,  504.  Rebukes  sin  and 
foreshadows  its  doom,  563.  Re- 
vealed sublime  grandeur  of  C.  S., 
563.  Saw  angel  in  the  sun  or  the 
spiritual  idea,  553.  Saw  human  and 
divine  coincidence  as  seen  in  the  man 
Jesus,  553.  Shows  God's  kingdom 
to  be  within  us,  565.  Symbolizes 
Spirit  by  the  sun,  553.  Without 
death  saw  a  new  Heaven  and.  new 
earth,  504. 

Reversion,  bv  standing  porter  at  doors 
of  thought,  391.  Law  of,  22.  Of 
error  is  a  waymark,  103.  Of  sense, 
brings  harmony,  157.  Of  sense  tes- 
timony, 24. 

Revolt  against  materialism,  seen 
how,  5. 

Reward,  based  on  motives,  not  speech, 
32(».  Not  till  the  end  of  the  battle, 
327. 

Rice,  Mrs.  M.  R.,  her  case,  77,  78. 

Right  is  radical,  449. 

Ritualism,  ended  with  Last  Supper,  338. 
Its  origin,  462. 

River,  a  channe'.  of  thought,  584.  De- 
finition of,  584. 

Rock,  definition  of,  584. 

Roland,  JIadame,  saying  of,  54. 

Roman  soldier,  allegiance  of,  337. 

Romans,  i.  20,  quoted,  475;  i.  23,  295-, 
V.  10,  350;  vii.  19,  sense  of,  159; 
viii.  11,  quoted,  287 ;  viii.  7,  24; 
viii.  7.  8,  9,  527;  viii.  28,  441;  viii. 
38,  .39,  200:  x.  14,  168;  xii.  1,  its 
application,  221. 

Rose  cannot  cause  suffering,  68. 


INDEX. 


651 


Rose-cold  a  new  disease,  67. 

Roux,  his  tests  of  clairvoyance,  281. 

Kubbisli,  must  be  removed,  97. 

Rule   of    reversion,   proves   C.    S.,   7. 

Seen  in  C  S.,  how,  5. 
Rule  of  the  greater  is  what,  15. 
Rush,  Dr.  Benj.,  his  opinion  quoted  on 

medicine,  56. 

Sackament,  had  it  been  always  kept. 
Millennium  would  have  dawned,  339. 
Means  an  oath,  337  Not  bread  and 
wine,  337. 

Sacritice.  blood  its  spiritual  essence, 
330.  Of  material  things  demanded. 
321.     One  not  gufficient,  328. 

Sacrifices,  many,  demanded  of  self- 
love,  328. 

Sadducees,  false  leaven  of,  11.  False 
view  of  resurrection,  201. 

Saint  never  suffers  for  the  right,  162. 

Salt-fish  does  not  cause  thirst,  384. 

Salvation,  accepted  time  of,  refers  to 
this  world,  258,  34-1.  Definition  of, 
585.  Must  work  out  our  own,  424. 
No  other  way  but  Christ's,  335,  336. 
Rests  on  progression,  187.  Through 
Principle,  and  not  on  person,  181. 

Samaritan  woman,  her  recognition  of 
Christ,  26,  251. 

Samson,  why  like  phj'sical  senses,  17. 

Sanctuary,  of  earnest  longings  and  de- 
sires, etc.,  320,  321.  Solemn  voices 
within,  128. 

Sandals  of  Truth,  135. 

Sarcasm  at  Science  means  ridicule  of 
Christianity,  288. 

Satan,  a  belief  of  the  human  mind,  81. 
Forges  the  chains  of  human  belief, 
491.     Not  to  be  deified,  297. 

Savonarola,  martyrdom  of,  345. 

Scales,  their  adjustment  does  what,  60, 
61. 

Scholarship  concedes  dual  nature  of 
Genesis,  516. 

Scholasticism  rejects  Principle,  39. 

School  examinations  are  one-sided, 
131. 

Science,  a  divine  demand,  not  human, 
225.  Alone  rests  on  Principle,  22. 
Ameliorates  mortal  malice,  455.  A 
pleasant  odor,  22.  Corrects  discord, 
270.  Corrects  error,  how,  15.  Cor- 
rects error  with  Truth,  155.  Denies 
affirmations  of  sense,  115.  Destroys 
discord,  24.  Destroys  false  views, 
16.  Destroys  human  theories,  171. 
Destroj-s   Pantheism,   23.      Distance 


between  it  and  other  systems,  34. 
Explains  tlie  universe,  18.  Ex- 
poses fallacy  of  matter,  17.  Gain- 
ing momentum,  379.  Governs  har- 
moniously, 115.  Has  one  Mind,  8. 
Heals,  not  as  the  mesmerists  do, 
253.  Its  battle-axe  destroying  er- 
ror, 388.  Its  connection  with  reli- 
gion not  recognized,  204.  Its  grasp 
must  be  a  Spiritual  one,  171.  Its 
order,  one  grand  concord,  136.  Its 
sword  decapitates  error,  102.  Its 
unity,  how  secured,  98.  Its  univer- 
sal scope,  10.  Its  war  with  the  sens- 
es, 38.  Locates  phenomena  in  realm 
of  the  reason,  246.  Man  is  a  wan- 
derer without,  15.  Mind  neither  pro- 
duces matter,  nor  matter  Mind,  536. 
No  error  in,  24.  No  lapse  in,  from 
harmony,  466.  No  power  opposed 
to,  86.  No  room  for  error,  128.  Not 
contradictory,  303.  Not  of  human 
origin,  21.  Of  mental  practice  sus- 
ceptible of  no  misuse,  409.  Over- 
throws error,  etc.,  14.  Purifies  mor- 
tals, here  or  hereafter,  192.  Radical 
changes  wrought  bj',  134.  Reads 
mind,  not  as  clairvoyants  do.  253. 
Reality  to,  is  the  sensuous  unreal,  298. 
Relates  to  Mind  only,  22.  Repudiates 
impossibilities,  103.  Reveals  man 
harmoniously,  14.  Reveals  man's 
possibilities,  184.  Reveals  one  Mind, 
shining  bj-  its  own  light,  504.  Re- 
veals origin  of  disease,  62.  Re- 
verses evidence  of  the  senses.  111. 
Reverses  human  evidence,  10.  Re- 
verses sense  evidence,  14.  Spiritual 
sense  of,  12.  Study  of,  would  avert 
disasters,  98.  Term  means  what, 
21.  The  Holy  Comforter,  21.  The 
stranger  within  the  gates,  40.  The 
true  deals  with  Mind  only,  21.  The 
new  wine  of,  is  not  in  old  bottles, 
177.  Truth  is  of  God,  no  opposite 
to  it,  183.  Unites  Revelation  and 
reason,  4. 
Science  and  Health,  a  complete  trea- 
tise, 40.  A  physician,  if  adhered  to, 
419.  Distorted  by  criticism,  4.  Has 
done  more  than  all  other  works,  453, 
Is  called  contradictor}',  291.  It  con- 
tains the  whole  of  C.  S.,  453.  Its 
commotion,  a  good  symptom,  419. 
Needs  to  be  studied,  why,  46.  Not 
work  of  a  human  pen,  4.  Other 
works  borrow  from,  453.  Perusal 
of  effects  many  changes,  443.    Peru- 


652 


INDEX. 


sal  of,  heals  the  sick,  4-1^.  Rea- 
sons for  its  use,  453.  Required  by 
students  and  patients,  453.  Stric- 
tures upon,  are  based  on  detached 
sentences,  287.  Tlie  first  published 
work  on  C.  S.,  uncontaminated  by 
human  hypotheses,  453.  The  Escu- 
lapius  of  Mind,  45.  The  whole 
proven  bv  a  part,  539.  Voice  of  j 
Truth  to  this  age,  453. 

Science  of  Heing,  develops  latent  ca- 
pacities, 22.  Is  here  and  now,  not 
hereafter  alone,  180,  181.  Lost,  if 
absorbed  in  creation,  226.  Not 
changed  by  prayer,  'MS.  Not 
gained  till  nothinirness  of  error  is 
seen,  256,  257.  Reveals  man  and 
immortality,  85.  Reveals  man  per- 
fect like  the  Father,  l'J8.  Under- 
standing of,  is  hindered  by  belief  of 
sin,  207.  Unveils  errors  of  sense, 
404.  Will  become  law  of  Life  to 
man,  207.  Wiil  reflect  the  new  man, 
196. 

Science  of  optics,  proves  what,  5. 

Scientific  Being,Christ-like  understand- 
ing of,  155. 

Scientists,  known  bv  their  works,  74. 
Need  Christly  affections,  364.  Should 
heal  in  one  visit,  and  can  do  so,  364. 
Who  strain  out  gnats,  but  swallow 
camels,  365.  Why  called  deceivers. 
108. 

Scoffers  esteemed  Jesus,  how,  354. 

Scotch,  second  sight  of,  253. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  his  Ivanhoe  quoted, 
558. 

Scripture,  the,  its  figurative  descrip- 
tion of  tree  of  knowledge,  195. 
Quotation  from,  about  Christ,  3. 
Spiritual  interpretation  the  chief  one, 
216.  True  perception  of,  lifts  mm 
out  of  disease  and  death,  540. 

Scriptures,  the,  are  authority  for  C.  S., 
288.  Call  death  the  last  enemy, 
425.  Declare  that  Spirit  made  ail, 
213.  Demonstrate  Science,  4.  For- 
bid uncharitable  judgments,  290. 
Have  literal  and  spiritual  meanings, 
215.  How  misplaced  words  change 
sense  of,  215.  Illumined  in  Science, 
4.  Misapprehended  b}'  uninspired 
writers,  215.  Prejudice  would  make 
them  contradictory,  287.  Reveal 
C.  S.,  17.  Sacred  to  a  Christian 
Scientist,  539.  Seem  contradictory 
to  the  senses,  537.  Show  triumph 
of  Mind  over  matter,  32.   Sole  guide 


of  the  author,  3.  Teach  C.  S.  heal- 
ing, 168. 

Scrofula,  how  treated,  422. 

Sculptor,  cannot  outline  Jesus  with 
Judas  in  thought,  156.  Recurs  hourly 
to  his  model,  144. 

Sea,  the,  as  given  in  Genesis  and  Rev- 
elation, 528.  Symbol  of  tempest- 
tossed  human  concepts,  528. 

Seal,  the  signet  of  error  revealed  by 
Truth,  585 

Seamen,  uncertain  fate  of,  277. 

Seances,  the  product  of  mortal  mind, 
252. 

Seasons,  changes  taking  place  in,  19, 
261. 

Second  coming  taught  by  parable,  12. 

Second  death,  who  are  saved  from, 
186. 

Second  sight,  a  picture  in  mortal  mind. 
253. 

Secretions  act  throvgh  mortal  mind, 
397. 

Sectarianism  is  too  rampant,  120. 

Security,  none  in  human  beliefs,  128. 

Seed,  bearing  fruit  after  its  kind,  is 
what,  72,  73.  How  in  itself,  504.  Is 
in  itself,  501. 

Seedling,  supposed  to  create  body  and 
minil,  83. 

Seeing,  not  less  physical  than  feeling, 
252. 

Seekers,  need  both  the  letter  and  Spirit, 

491,  492.  Should  abide  steadfastly 
in    Wisdom,  Truth,  and   Love,   491, 

492.  Who  are  genuine  and  repent- 
ant, 363.  Who  are  like  Simon  the 
Pharisee,  363. 

Seeking,  not  enough.  315. 
Self-abnegation,  a  rule  in  C.  S.,  560. 

Need  of,  99. 
Self-government,   individual  rights   to 

be  respected,  443,  444. 
Selfhood,  absorbed  in,   we  but  dimlv 

reflect  Life  and  Mind,  257.  If  de- 
nied, aids  true  discernment  of  Spirit, 

257. 
Selfishness,  error  the  cause  of,  101. 
Self-love,  opaqueness  of,  138. 
Self-mesmerism  is  false  beliefs,  193. 
Sensation,  as  seen  in  amputated  -limbs, 

191.     Exists  in  mind  onl^*,  107.     Is 

in  mind,  not  matter,  108. 
Sensations,  of  sin  and  sickness  are  in 

belief  onl}',  107.  Produced  by  dreams, 

what,  82. 
Sense,   means  Soul  in  the  Bible,  477 

Neither  sees,  hears,  tastes,  nor  smells 


INDEX. 


653 


Mind,  180.  Pains  of,  less  harmful 
than  the  pleasures  of,  404.  Yields 
to  taith,  82. 

Sense-ohjects,  to  be  discerned  mentallv, 
202. 

Senses,  the,  cannot  discern  C.  S..  82, 
85.  Cannot  overrule  facts  of  Science, 
38'i.  Create  their  own  forms,  81. 
Disappearing,  how,  120.  Do  not 
di?cern  God,  108.  Make  man  of  an 
untimely  birth  or  like  a  frosted  weed, 
IGl.  Put  effect  for  cause,  etc.,  18. 
Testimony  of,  is  false,  14.  Their 
evidence  never  to  be  accepted,  .384. 
Their  evidence  to  be  reversed,  60. 

Sensual,  the,  never  the  mouthpiece  of 
the  Spiritual,  239. 

Sensualism,  downward  tendency  of, 
168.  Evolves  bad  conditions,  156, 
Is  bondage,  not  bliss,  2.32.  Is  seen 
in  the  social  relations,  275. 

Sensualist,  the,  treasures  of,  where  laid 
up,  1-37. 

Sensuality,  a  bar  to  growth,  36.  Acts 
as  a  pendulum,  327.  Arrayed  against 
Jesus,  260.  Effects  of,  "in  prayer, 
316.     Must  yield  to  Spirit,  97. 

Separation  of  some  minds  through  sim- 
ultaneous repulsion,  446. 

Sepulchre,  rock-ribbed  walls  and  stone 
to  roll  away,  349,  350.  The  three 
davs  in,  set  seal  of  eternity  on  time, 
349. 

Series,  ascending  and  descending, 
pointed  out,  83. 

Sermon  on  the  Mount,  is  C.  S.,  167. 
Proclaims  what,  67. 

Sernums,  our,  should  and  will  heal  the 
sick,  when,  291. 

Serpent,  the,  assumes  to  do  what  God 
caimot,  523.  Author  of  the  first  lie, 
525.  Claims  our  worship,  why,  523. 
Close  on  the  heel  of  harmony,  556. 
Definition  of,  585.  Does  not'  beget 
birds,  etc.,  542.  His  offer  of  knowl- 
edge of  good  and  evil,  258.  His 
testimony  the  illusion  of  error,  5-30. 
Its  philosophy,  union  of  Mind  and 
matter,  165.  Legend  of,  in  the  sec- 
ond chapter  of  Genesis,  519.  Made 
to  grovel  in  the  dust,  531.  Made  to 
say  "  Ye  shall  be  as  gods,"  536.  Xo 
talking  species  of.  522.  Ori;iin  of, 
522.  Pursues  the  Spiritual  idea  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end,  556.  Re- 
pudiates the  brotherhood  of  man, 
534.  That  of  God's  creating,  non- 
poisonous,  but  a  wise  idea,  508.    Ttie 


author  of  idolatry,  176.  Will  try  to 
destroy  the  Spiritual  idea  of  Love, 
527.  Would  make  error  as  real  as 
Truth,  203. 

Seventy,  the,  were  thev  conspirators, 
354. ' 

Seven  vials,  a  tvpe  of  human  misery, 
566. 

Severed  limbs  show  the  falsity  of  phys- 
ical testimony,  191. 

Sex,  elements  of,  are  in  mind  only, 
267. 

Sexes,  discord  between,  275.  Not 
required  to  assist  in  creation  of  hu- 
man race,  524.  Should  be  loving, 
pure,  strong,  267.  The  unfair  dif- 
ferences between,  seen  in  society, 
273. 

Sexuality,  not  necessary  for  continu- 
ance of  certain  species,  541. 

Shakespeare,  his  mistake  about  infancy 
and  age,  140,  141.  Quotation  from, 
275,  276. 

Sheep,  definition  of,  585. 

Shekinah  will  come  through  joys  and 
sorrows  of  Christians,  346. 

Shem,  definition  of,  585. 

Shock,  the,  produced  by  our  distance 
from  the  Truth,  358. 

Sick,  the,  a  high  Christian  state  is 
needed  in  the  healer  of,  402.  Are 
ignorant  of  all  mental  processes,  414. 
Are  self-hypnotized,  400.  Can  ward 
off  disease  as  well  as  sin,  417,  418. 
Create  their  own  stiff  joints.  401. 
God  helps  as  well  as  the  sinner,  36. 
Healed  by  study  of  Science  and 
Health,  443.  Healed  temporarily 
b}'  pernicious  methods,  79.  Healed 
when,  62.  Help  them  to  learn 
Soul  is  not  in  matter,  395.  Influ- 
enced by  fear  of  the  doctor,  93.  Must 
become  better  mentally,  phvsicallv, 
368,  369.  Xeed  advice  to  rise  above 
matter,  393.  Xeed  divine  and  whole- 
some knowledge,  395.  Xeed  sense 
of  God's  loving  care,  365.  Xever 
to  be  discouraged  by  the  healer,  415. 
Xot  fully  healed  till  healed  spirit- 
ually, 403.  Xot  helpless  victims  of 
disease,  417,  418.  Xot  recovered  by 
will  power,  38.  Xot  told  their  con- 
dition is  hopeless,  393.  Power  of  il- 
lusion to  be  explained  to,  395.  Prayer 
for  recovery  of,  a  blind  belief.  318. 
Recovery  of,  hindered  by  lurking 
errors,  417.  Servitude  of,"  to  unreal 
masters,    122.      Should   have  credit 


654 


INDEX. 


for  knowing  manj'  things,  415.  State 
of,  sometimes  weirse  than  the  sinner's, 
459.  Suffer  as  the  insane  suffer,  418. 
Support  their  trust  in  Mind's  power, 
415.  Think  too  much  about  their 
aihnents,  414,  415.  Thorns  planted 
in  their  pillows,  how,  3G4.  To  be 
taught  to  efface  disease,  395.  To  be 
told  that  all  causation  is  spiritual, 
415.  To  be  told  that  Mind  is  God 
and  is  not  sick,  415.  To  be  told 
they  can  realize  the  Truth,  418.  To 
learn  disease  is  a  dream,  395.  Will 
yet  awake  to  discover  their  great 
need,  219. 

Sick  bodv,  a,  evolved  from  sick 
thoughts,  156. 

Sick  man,  the,  not  a  sinner  above  all 
others,  still  discordant  and  not  di- 
vine idea,  214. 

Sickness,  a  form  of  insanity,  406.  All 
forms  of,  rest  on  one  basis,  69.  An 
illusion  to  be  annihilated  by  Mind, 
489.  Easier  to  cure  than  sin,  wh}-, 
32.  Growth  of  error,  82.  Has  no 
source,  367.  How  healed,  489.  Iden- 
tical with^sin,  29.  Immortal  if  real, 
126.  Its  rights  to  be  denied,  294. 
Like  sin  is  a  lie,  384.  More  acute  in 
the  latter  ages,  262.  Never  plead 
guilty  to  it,  391).  Not  caused  bj-  do- 
ing good,  98,  99.  Not  destroyed  if 
real,  a  folly  to  attempt  it,  491.  Not 
imaginary  to  the  patient,  457.  Part 
of  the  error  which  Truth  casts  out, 
478.  Suicidal,  like  sin,  147.  Sup- 
posed causes  of,  58,  59.  To  be  sud- 
denly dismissed,  like  sin,  114. 

Sight,  discernment  of,  is  Spiritual  Good, 
499. 

Significance,  the,  of  Last  Supper  to  the 
disciples,  340. 

Signs,  of  promise  greet  us,  129.  Of  the 
times,  263. 

Silent  argument,  its  power  in  over- 
coming error  and  rousing  dormant 
faculties,  223. 

Simon  Barjona,  name  means  what,  31. 

Simon  the  Pharisee,  his  hatred  of  the 
Magdalene,  Srjl. 

Sin,  a  divided  kingdom,  300.  A  moral 
madness,  222.  An  illusion,  without 
hope  or  God,  528.  Awfulness  of  its 
belief,  81.  Because  unreal,  not  there- 
fore a  license  to  the  sinner,  444. 
Brings  forth  death,  390.  Brings  suf- 
fering now,  342.  Confession  of.  se- 
cures   mercy',    445       Demonstration 


over,  not  mere  assertion,  proves  un. 
reality  of,  444.  Destroyed,  not  for- 
given, 311.  Destruction  of,  is  ii^.od's 
way  of  pardon,  234.  Exists  ^^  lile 
the  material  illusion  remains.,,  207. 
Forsaken  only  when  disbelieved  in, 
344,  345.  Foundation  of  sickness, 
and  to  be  mastered  through  Mind, 
390.  Harder  than  sickness  to  cure, 
why,  32,  372.  Hastening  on  to  self- 
destruction,  if  not  forsaken,  404. 
Healed  by  Truth.  28,  29.  How  im- 
possible in  a  perfect  universe,  468. 
Identical  with  sickness,  29.  If  chc- 
ished,  it  comes  back  with  accelerated 
force,  561.  If  fettered  by,  then  im- 
possible to  free  others,  445.  Ignorant 
of  what  sin  is,  437.  Ignored  by 
Scientists  often,  294.  Image  of  the 
beast,  222.  Indulgence  in,  while  as- 
serting its  unreality,is  a  moral  offence, 
444.  In  sympathy  with  creed  and 
rituals,  455.  Is  iiisanitj'of  different 
degrees,  406.  Its  misery,  and  the 
way  out  of,  222.  Its  necessity  is  to 
destroy  itself,  404.  Its  obduracy  de- 
termines its  duration,  561.  Its  own 
punishment,  529.  Its  penalty  never 
can  be  remitted,  341.  Its  sense  must 
be  lost,  not  soul,  207.  Its  strength 
is  the  law  of  mortal  belief,  492.  Its 
suffering  ceases  when  sin  ceases,  390. 
Its  wages  involve  unwinding  one's 
snarls,  136,  137.  Last  infirmity  of, 
will  sink  in  a  night  without  a  star, 
556.  Makes  its  own  hell,  etc.,  92, 
Must  be  forsaken,  or  no  real  cure, 
390.  Must  be  risen  above,  or  one  is 
not  a  Scientist,  445.  Never  pardoned, 
fill  destroyed,  186,  187.  No  happi- 
ness in,  162.  No  healing  in,  369. 
No  pleasure  in,  is  a  strong  point 
in  C.  S.  theology,  403.  No  pleasure 
therein,  save  to  corporeal  sense,  218. 
Not  cancelled,  311.  Not  original,  or 
self-creative,  302.  Not  vertty  of 
Being,  464.  No  victory  over  it  till 
its  mask  is  stripped  off.  444.  Of 
limiting  God.  is  what,  29.  Of  the 
flesh,  not  of  Soul,  207.  Penalty  of, 
never  escaped,  311.  Reduced  to  its 
native  nothingness  in  Genesis  and 
the  Apocalypse,  563.  Scientific  ex- 
position of,  568.  Self-destructive, 
577.  Self-destructive,  Soul  would 
die  if  it  sinned,  206.  Sure  to  seek 
revenge  on  its  destroyer,  353.  To 
believe  in,  is  death,  426.    To  be  de- 


INDEX. 


655 


stroyed,  not  forgiven,  98.  To  be 
expiated  by  suffering,  501.  To  be 
quenciied  "tlirougii  suffering,  341. 
Thougiit  before  acted,  l-'iO.  Truth 
does  not  upliuld  it,  477.  Uncovered, 
not  to  injure,  but  to  save  from,  450. 
Unsustained  by  Truth,  100.  Wages 
of,  137.  Whv  not  called  insanity, 
406.  Why  not  renounced,  344.  Will 
receive  its  full  penalty,  534. 

Sinai,  its  voice  is  heard,  67. 

Sin  and  sickness  will  seem  less  real  as 
we  approach  perfection,  404. 

Sinner,  the,  a  suicide,  99.  Cannot 
create  sin,  100.  Hates  C.  S.,  be- 
cause it  exposes  his  nothingness, 
256.  In  conspiracy  against  himself, 
234.  Makes  reality  of  sin,  hence 
la\'ing  up  wrath,  234.  ^fust  make 
restitution,  327.  Needs  a  true  view 
of  sin,  403.  Not  God's  man,  471. 
Not  willing  to  obev,  23.  Saved  by 
C.  S.,  288. 

Sinners,  bound  by  Satan,  312.  Destruc- 
tion the  end  of,  311.  Flourish  like  a 
green  bay-tree,  311.  Less  liable  to 
sickness  than  Christians,  why,  372. 
Offspring  of  evil  one  which  makes 
man  material,  471,  472.  Ought  to 
be  affrighted,  3G5. 

Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  effects  of 
error,  469.  .A.re  murderous  thoughts, 
130.  Are  popular  gods,  293.  A  triad 
of  errors,  302.  Author  leads  cru- 
sade against  them,  122.  Awful  un- 
realities, 468.  Belief  in  them  a 
supposed  necessity,  149.  Beliefs  in, 
not  from  God,  169.  Cannot  be  real  to 
the  Christian,  298,  299.  Can  prove 
nothing,  -SOI.  Christ  destroys  them 
now,  293.  Come  not  of  Spirit,  103. 
Cured  on  same  Principle,  394.  Deny 
what,  7.  Destroyed  by  the  atone- 
ment, 324.  Destroyed  only  in  ap- 
pearance, 223.  Destroyed  "  on  the 
cross,  331.  Destruction  of,  a  proof 
of  C.  S.,  128,  129.  Dismissed  as  ille- 
gitimate, how,  389.  Dream  of,  must 
cease,  416.  Due  to  belief  in  matter, 
174.  Errors  that  Truth  never  cre- 
ated, 140.  Express  the  nothingness 
of  error,  182.  Fall  by  their  own 
weight,  .378.  False  testimony  of  the 
senses,  2.  Fruit  from  the  tree  of 
knowledge,  195.  Fruit  of  error,  103. 
God,  author  of,  if  they  are  real,  470. 
God  not  author  of,  21.  Good,  if  God 
made  them,   125.     Healed  on  same 


Principle,  404.  How  ameliorated,  35. 
How  created,  100.  How  triumphed 
over,  127.  Illusions  that  Jesus  de- 
stroyed, 64,  289.  Illusions  to  be 
destroyed,  424.  Illusions  we  must 
awaken  from,  126.  Immortal,  if  God 
be  not  the  master  of,  125.  Less 
known  of  them  the  better,  549. 
Made  such  by  universal  consent,  125. 
Malevolent  triad,  303.  Matter  never 
destroys,  125.  No  account  of,  in  the 
Elohistic  narration,  530.  No  remedy 
for,  from  a  material  standpoint,  544. 
Not  concomitants  of  Truth,  92.  Not 
God's  creation,  101.  No  thought  of, 
should  be  allowed  to  grow,  389.  Not 
man's  real  masters,  354.  Not  origi- 
nating in  God,  568.  Not  represen- 
tative of  God,  180.  Of  a  materia! 
origin,  182.  Opposites  of  Mii.d,  231. 
Ought  not  to  annul  if  God  made 
them,  125.  Keal  to  belief,  193.  Re- 
maining for  centuries  to  come,  why, 
294.  Resemblance  of,  to  a  blunder- 
ing despatch,  385.  Result  of  belief 
in  matter,  519.  Result  of  UiOrtal 
mind's  supremac}',  393.  Should  ex- 
cite wonder,  555.  States  of  mortal 
mind,  179.  Their  assumed  power, 
15.  The  prayer  that  heals  from,  321. 
Typitied  by  a  serpent  in  the  Bible, 
556.  Unknown  to  Truth,  76.  Un- 
realities, because  God  did  not  make 
them,  125.  What  is  it  that  sins,  sick- 
ens, dies,  181.  Will  be  unknown 
when,  114,  115.  Will  continue  while 
error  lasts,  186.  Will  last  while  be- 
lief of  life  in  body  remains,  242. 
AVill  quail  before  Intelligence,  383. 
Will  remain  till  banished  from  the 
mind,  130.  Will  seem  real  while 
spell  of  belief  lasts,  490.  Would 
vanish  as  vapor  were  their  nothing- 
ness seen,  476. 

Sixth  seal  typical  of  what,  552. 

Skepticism,  powerless  to  hinder  Truth, 
105. 

Skull-bone,  belief  locates  the  mind 
within,  176. 

'  ive  of  evil  desires  needs  the  lessons 
of  C.  S.,  405,  406. 

Slavery,  enforced  by  educational  bias, 
379.  Forms  of,  that  C.  S.  saves  from, 
122.  Is  illegitimate,  123.  Mental, 
the  hardest  to  abolish,  121.  To  be 
abolished,  120. 

Slaves  of  tobacco  and  appetite,  ho\f 
healed,  402. 


42 


656 


INDEX. 


Sleep,  a  material  dream,  145.  Brings 
oblivion,  not  realities,  548.  Cause 
and  effect,  mere  illusions  in,  548. 
Is  darkness,  548.  No  communica- 
tion witli  dreamer  at  our  side,  248. 
Shows  material  sense  as  oblivion  or 
nothingness,  486.  What  happens  in, 
487. 

Snuill-pox,  its  infection  is  in  mind,  47. 

Smatterers  in  C.  S.  are  tedious  miscliief- 
makers,  457. 

Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  quoted,  215. 

Sneers  do  not  disprove  U.  S.,  287. 

Snow-bird  is  free  from  catarrh,  116. 

Social  scourge,  a,  is  infidelity  to  the 
marriage  covenant,  266. 

Societj-,  attempts  of,  at  conciliation, 
worthless,  325.  Its  unfairness  to 
woman,  273.  Like  a  silly  juror,  does 
what,  134.  Not  easily  conciliated, 
134.  Regenerated  only  by  a  nobler 
race,  273.  Rests  on  sanctity  of  mar- 
riage, 274. 

Socrates,  domestic  patience  of,  276. 
Feared  not  the  hemlock,  why,  111. 

Solar  system  explains  C.  S.,  how, 
15. 

Sorrow,  for  wrong-doing,  is  one  step 
only  to  reform,  310.  Has  its  reward, 
276".  How  turned  to  joy,  319,  320. 
Is  salutary,  276. 

Soul,  at  variance  with  matter.  111. 
Beautiful  apostrophe  of,  149.  Can- 
not be  separated  from  its  represen- 
tative, man,  202.  Cannot  sin,  111. 
Changes  not,  206.  Confers  freedom, 
255.  Contains  Soul,  because  larger 
than  ail  else,  230.  Could  it  sin  it 
would  be  material,  206.  Could  re- 
produce the  senses  were  they  injured, 
484.  Definitions  of,  230.  Divine 
Principle  of  man,  477.  Enabled 
Chri-t  to  give  true  understanding, 
etc.,  105.  First  demand  of,  is  what, 
463.  Greater  than  body  and  not  in 
it,  119.  Infinite  resources  of,  270. 
Is  God,  13.  Is  immortal,  why.  207. 
Is  outside  of  form,  which  it  reflects, 
237.  Its  government  of  i)ody  har- 
monious, 169.  Its  immortality  makes 
man  immortal,  202.  Its  offspring 
unlike  sense,  335.  Its  senses  not 
hurt  by  accident,  110.  Mortal,  if  a 
sinner,  464,  477.  Never  in  matter 
or  confined  in  man,  463.  Never  with- 
out its  representative,  436.  Neither 
finite,  nor  spirit,  462.  No  growth, 
maturity,   or   decay   to,  206.      Not 


an  unsubstantial  dweller  in  matter, 
197,  198.  Not  corporeal,  230.  Not 
in  tlie  body,  16.  Not  in  cranium  or 
matter,  196.  Not  in  its  formations, 
237.  Not  in  limited  mind  or  bodv, 
230.  Not  in  the  thing  formed,  2:/6. 
Not  plural,  462.  Not  related  to  bodv, 
13.  Of  man  is  God,  198.  Ofte'n 
used  to  mean  corporeal  consciousness; 
92.  One  with  Spirit,  230.  Percep- 
tion of,  is  necessary  for  the  body, 
95,  96.  Science  of,  explained,  463 
Signifies  Deity,  nothing  else,  462, 
Solemn  voices  within  its  sanctuary 
are  heard,  128.  Substitute  word 
God,  when  deific  meaning  of,  is 
meant,  478.  Synonym  for  God  in 
Science,  478.  The  Intelligence  of 
man,  j-et  not  in  matter,  473.  The 
medium  of  sound,  109.  Use  word 
stnse  where  human  belief  is  meant, 
466.  (See  chapter  on  Recapitulation, 
pages  402,  485.) 
Sound   is   menial,    Mind    hears   onlv, 

109. 
Sower,  the,  parable  of,  168. 
Space,  infinite  idea  of,  destroys   evil, 
465.     No  obstacle  to  Mind,  71.    Peo- 
pled with  infinite  ideas,  497. 
Species,  intermixture  of,  causes  return 

to  the  original,  liow,  544. 
Sphere  represents  Mind,  178. 
Spirit,  acknowledgment  of,  annuls 
claims  of  matter,  487.  Again  heal- 
ing the  sick  and  casting  out  evil, 
351.  All  is  harmony  in,  no  discord 
to,  226.  All  might  "belongs  to,  86. 
All  things  brought  to  light  in,  499. 
All  things  possible  to,  73,  75.  Ap- 
plies exclusively  to  God,  259.  Archi- 
tect of  the  real  man,  278.  Baptism 
of,  is  what,  137,  138.  Beatific  pres- 
ence of,  floods  us,  162.  Belief  that 
it  is  finite,  darkened  all  history,  259. 
Cannot  believe  in  God  because  it  is 
God,  85.  Cannot  co-operate  with 
matter,  175.  Cannot  create  matter, 
why,  230.  Contradicts  matter.  4. 
Created  all  in  and  of  Spirit,  230. 
Definition  of,  585.  Diversifies,  clas- 
sifies, individualizes  all.  507.  Dwells 
in  infinite  light  and  harmony,  497. 
Emerge  gentl\'  into,  from  matter, 
481.  Evidence  of,  seen  by  spiritual 
sense  only,  305.  Fashions  and  creates 
all  things  spiritually,  509.  Feeds  and 
clothes  every  object,  500.  Fills  al! 
space,  4.     Formations  of,  the  onlv 


INDEX. 


657 


realities,  160.  Gathers  unformed 
tliouglits  into  their  proper  channels, 
500.  Gives  no  glimpse  of  matter, 
66.  Imparts  newness  of  life,  145. 
Is  a  noun,  the  name  of  Being,  259. 
Is  but  one,  236.  Is  God,  85.  Is 
God  or  Soul,  l'J6.  Is  infinite  and 
but  one,  2oO.  Its  anniliilation  inevi- 
table if  a  sinner,  20G.  Its  creations 
eternal  and  spiritual,  182,  183,  4'Jl. 
Its  creations  not  temporal,  etc., 
182.  Its  day  not  a  planetary  one, 
498.  Its  derivatives  refer  to  qual- 
ity, 259.  Its  draughts  are  healing, 
129,  130.  Its  facts  above  matter,  109. 
Its  facts  if  inverted  would  result 
in  discord,  10.3.  Its  faculties  not 
dependent  on  matter,  55.  Its  lan- 
guage is  what,  11.  Its  law  is  the 
primary  one,  103.  Its  likeness  is  not 
material,  291.  Its  real  individuality, 
what,  65,  66.  Its  realities  are  Life, 
Truth,  Love,  194.  Its  recognition 
comes  not  suddenh-  here  or  here- 
after, 242.  Its  reflection  is  spiritual, 
471.  Its  senses,  the  correct  ones,  110. 
Its  standpoint  gives  the  real  and 
tangible,  207.  Its  supremacy  a  rock, 
32.  Its  testimony  stirs  up  mortal 
mind,  192.  Its  verities  what,  4.  Its 
vision  not  subordinated.  111.  Law 
of,  in  Christ,  makes  free,  140.  Left 
nothing  for  matter  to  create,  535, 
536.  Let  it  bear  witness  without 
argument,  409.  INIan  and  immortal- 
ity based  upon,  85.  Multiplies  its 
pure  ideas,  506.  Must  be  shadow 
if  matter  be  substance,  153.  Names 
and  blesses  all,  500.  Never  caused 
man  to  till  the  soil,  513,  514.  Never 
dies,  171.  Never  entered  matter  and 
never  was  raised  from  it,  242.  Never 
germinates,  is  the  same  forever,  538. 
Never  made  matter,  13.  Never  re- 
signed in  favor  of  matter,  531.  Not 
a  link  in  supposed  order,  65.  Not 
cognized  by  the  five  senses,  180. 
Not  dependent  on  the  nerves,  64. 
Not  freed  by  death,  2-39.  Noth- 
ing in,  to  create  matter  with,  174. 
Nothing  new  or  novel  to,  512.  Not 
individvialized  in  matter  or  depen- 
dent on  it,  230.  Not  resigned  in  favor 
of  matter,  531.  Not  tangible  and 
cannot  use  matter,  244.  Omnipresent 
without  the  aid  of  electricity,  244. 
Or  Jehovah  not  humbled  in  man, 
216.     Possesses  attraction  onh-,  282. 


Reached  by  demonstration,  etc.,  175. 
Kecreates  and  procreates,  101.  Kobes 
arewiiiteand  glistering,  163.  Senses 
of,  demonstrate  Truth  and  Love,  170. 
Silences  mortal  sense,  18.  Substance 
of,  475.  Substance,  Life,  and  contin- 
uity of  all  things,  18.  Sj'mbolized  by 
strength,  presence,  and  power,  505. 
That  sjioku  through  Jesus,  still  speaks, 
351.  The  Ego  that  never  dreams, 
etc.,  146.  I'he  leaven  of,  is  what, 
12.  The  Me  of,  is  what,  463.  The 
only  substance,  230.  The  only  sub- 
stance and  consciousness,  174.  To 
know  its  rhythm,  thought  must  be 
spiritual,  503.  Two  great  com- 
mands of,  are  what,  463.  Under- 
stands, so  precludes  belief,  483. 
Unites  understanding  to  harmony, 
500.  Unlike  its  inverted  images, 
201.  Will  usher  in  the  new  Heaven 
and  new  earth,  548.  Without  man, 
a  nonentity,  473. 

Spirits,  are  corporeal  communicators, 
238.  Definition  of,  586.  Evil,  are 
evil  beliefs,  102. 

Spiritual  breakfast,  340. 

Spiritual  existence  is  the  only  fact, 
487,  488. 

Spiritual  fact,  the.  is  scientific,  103. 

Spiritual  idea,  a  Bride  wedded  to  the 
Lamb  of  Love,  553.  Clad  with  sun- 
light in  John's  vision,  553.  Crowned 
with  twelve  stars,  554.  Had  brief 
history  in  the  life  of  Jesus,  557. 
Paused  before  the  loosened  tribunal 
of  mortal  mind,  556.  Typified  by 
woman  in  travail,  554. 

Spiritual  ideas  start  from  what,  194. 

Spiritualism,  an  amalgamation  of  er- 
rors, 238.  An  error  known  by  its 
fruits,  239.  At  the  best  proves  what, 
246,  247.  Calls  one  person  matter,  an= 
other  spirit,  2.38,  239.  Consigns  the 
dead  to  a  purgatory,  243.  Destroys 
the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  244.  False 
assertion  of,  246.  Grossly  material, 
241.  Has  no  basis  or  origin  in  Prin- 
ciple, 237.  Is  offspring  of  physical 
senses,  237.  Its  spirits  are  limited 
corporealities,  237.  Its  view  of  the 
crucifixion  what,  329.  Less  proof  for, 
than  that  matter  suffers,  246.  Makes 
hypnotism  and  electricity  God's 
agents,  244.  Movements  of,  due  to 
volition  of  belief,  246.  No  affinity 
with  C.  S.,  71.  No  proof  of  immor- 
talit}',  244.     Opposed  to  C.  S.,  5,  23 


658 


INDEX. 


Pernicious  in  tendency,  244.  Physi- 
cal and  material,  237.  Relies  on 
human  beliefs.  245.  Rests  on  ct- 
poreal  personality,  250.  Seen  to  be 
erroneous,  how,  237.  Supposed  spirits 
dwell  in  iinite  forms,  237.  Transfers 
men  from  spirit  back  to  matter,  241. 
Upsets  the  true  individuality  of  man, 
23y.  Were  it  true  would  grow  less 
with  progress,  243. 

Spiritualists  will  outgrow  their  beliefs 
in  spirits,  243. 

Spirituality,  criminal  to  material  sense, 
212.  Demands  subjection  of  the 
animal  nature,  271.  Gained  only 
by  perfection,  186.  Is  gravitation 
Godward,  161.  Makes  evil  obnox- 
ious, 103.  Radical,  60.  Will  deepen 
human  experience,  265. 

Spiritual  law  makes  sin  its  own  exe- 
cutioner, 384. 

Spiritual  light  gives  gleams  of  the  In- 
finite onh',  503. 

Spiritual  man,  the,  is  never  wrong,  487. 
Xever  separate  from  his  divine  Prin- 
ciple, 199.  The  real  substantiality 
and  true  reflection  of,  197. 

Spiritual  perception  helps  to  reflect  God, 
99. 

Spiritual  sense  is  a  safeguard,  102. 

Spiritual  senses,  at  war  with  mate- 
rial senses,  184.  Bear  witness  to 
Truth  only,  194.  Capacity  to  under- 
stand God,  105.  Come  after  destruc- 
tion of  error,  192.  Involve  spirit- 
ual qualities,  194.  Rebuke  human 
beliefs,  467.  Reveal  man  genericallv, 
155. 

Standpoint,  can  have  but  one,  75. 
Changed  from  material  to  spiritual 
basis,  217.  Ours  is  shown  by  the 
objects  of  pursuit,  135. 

Stars,  the,  make  darkness  beautiful, 
136. 

Starting-point,  the,  is  right  motives  and 
purposes,  221,  222. 

Statement,  which  is  true,  matter  or 
Mind,  166. 

Stiff  joints  are  abnormal,  54. 

Sting  of  unmerited  censure  does  harm, 
how,  314. 

Stolidity,  cannot  heal  disease,  364. 
Why'it  suffers  less,  386,  387. 

Stone,  rolled  away  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  350." 

Straight  line  represents  matter,  how, 
178. 

Strength,  no  more  in  matter  than  is 


power  in  the  lever,  481.  Not  de< 
pendent  on  muscle.  58. 

Strife  between  opposing  forces,  449. 

Struggle,  a  severe  one  needed  to  over- 
come error,  405.  Between  Mind  and 
mortal  mind,  38. 

Student,  a  disciple,  167.  Conscientious 
adherence  to  author's  rules  insures 
success,  445,  458.  Must  be  loval  to 
C.  S.,  458.  Must  first  know  himself, 
450.  Must  meet  the  claim  of  animal 
magnetism,  447.  Should  practise  well 
wl)at  he  knows,  446. 

Students,  ability  to  heal  is  registered  on 
their  moral  mercury,  446.  Advised 
to  be  charitable  to  ail  faiths  and  stu- 
dents, 441.  Christianity,  their  Queen 
of  Life,  447.  Must  renounce  tb.e 
world,  447.  Need  eyes  open  against 
all  error,  448.  Need  love  and  unre- 
mitting care  from  the  teacher,  451. 
Never  breathe  an  immoral  atmos- 
phere save  to  destroy  it,  449.  Xever 
to  judge  harshly,  441.  Should  be 
bold  to  rebuke,  449.  Should  be 
taught  omnipotence  of  Truth,  450. 
Should  part  from  opponents  as  Abra- 
ham did  from  Lot,  441.  Some  as- 
similate faster  than  others,  458. 
Starting  with  only  the  letter  make 
shipwreck,  447,  448.  Taught  by 
human  teacher,  liable  to  err,  452. 
Taught  of  God,  never  misuse  this 
mental  force,  452.  Their  morals  a 
great  point,  442.  To  be  warned 
against  animal  magnetism,  448.  To 
turn  the  other  cheek  to  the  smiter, 
441. 

Substance,  C.  S.  view  of,  and  material 
view  of,  contrasted,  295.  Of  Spirit, 
475.  Of  universe  is  Spirit,  18.  Sci- 
entific definition  of,  46'. 

Success,  impossible  while  injuring  oth- 
ers, 446.  Is  based  on  our  spirituality, 
260.  Is  hindered  by  pride,  envy, 
superstition,  371. 

Sudden  cures,  how  secured,  71. 

Suffering,  a  divine  agent  to  lead  the 
blind,  441.  All  kinds  relieved,  if  not 
caused  by  sin,  384.  A  self-imposed 
belief,  117.  Is  belief  in  its  reality, 
292.  Means  of  destroying  sin,  3ll. 
Mental,  caused  bv  admitting  reality 
of,  396.     Of  just  for  unjust,  342. 

Sun,  the,  definition  of,  586.  Figure  of 
divine  Light  and  Love,  530.  Its  rays 
shut  out  by  the  clouds,  540.  Meta- 
phorical representation  of  Soul  out- 


INDEX. 


659 


Bide  body,  504.  Not  affected  by 
earth's  revolution,  so  God  is  not 
toialiud  by  sin  and  deatli,  206.  The 
solar,  not  source  of  light,  498.  Un- 
known to  sense,  82. 

Sunlight,  tlie  real,  its  spiritual  pres- 
ence, ftO'J. 

Sunrise,  appearance  of,  deceitful,  13. 

Supernatural  ism,  belittles  the  divine 
wisdom,  249.     Implies  what,  5. 

Superstition,  destroys  the  good  seed, 
V.i'S.  How  it  paints  angels,  194, 195. 
Victims  of,  till  given  up,  299. 

Surgeon,  method  of  treating  bone  dis- 
ease compared  with  C.  S.,  420. 

Surgery,  the  last  branch  in  C.  S.,  400. 

Sword,  definition  of,  586.  Guarding 
the  Tree  of  Life,  519.  Not  God's 
waj'  of  meeting  error,  534.  Of  Sci- 
ence decapitates  error,  162. 

Syllogism  in  logic  shows  what,  22. 

Symbols,  of  discord  not  from  God,  176. 
Representing  Mind  and  also  matter, 
178. 

S,vmpatliy,  its  real  nature  and  need, 
364.  None  between  Christ  and  Be- 
lial, 64. 

Svnonvms,  the  worda  God  and  Spirit, 
"290,  "291. 


Tarle-tipping,  its  phenomena  ex- 
plained, 246. 

Talents,  to  be  improved,  311.  Unused, 
are  lost,  219. 

Tapping  in  case  of  dropsy,  49. 

Tares  and  wheat,  are  beliefs  and  Truth, 
2-!8.  Are  matter  and  Mind,  196. 
Definition  of,  586. 

Teacher,  at  fault  if  he  improves  not 
morals  of  his  students,  446.  Can- 
not impart  Truth  unless  he  lives  it, 
449.  Conscientious,  defends  himself 
against  hypnotism,  448.  Impart  their 
own  atmosphere,  1.31.  Not  done  with 
students  at  end  of  the  class,  451. 
The  honest,  points  out  error  as  well 
as  Truth,  451. 

Teachers,  insist  on  high  spiritual  quali- 
fications in  your  students,  445.  Many, 
not  willing  to  expose  claims  of  evil, 
562.  Morally  and  spiritually  en- 
dowed, 457.  Morals  required  in,  131. 
Should  draw  out  scholars'  latent  en- 
ergies, 442.  Should  make  clear  the 
ethics  of  C.  S.,  441.  Show  the  fatal 
effects  of  dwarfing  understanding, 
442.     Show  the  "Life  hidden  with 


Christ,"  442.      Unfaithful   who   see 
danger  yet  do  not  warn  against,  5()2. 

Teaching  requires  higher  understand- 
ing, 44<j. 

Tears  arise  in  mortal  mind,  107. 

Telegrams,  fal.-e,  produce  the  same  feel- 
ings that  the  leal  do,  'Mb. 

Temperance  reform,  outgrowth  of  C.  S , 
402,  403. 

Temperature,  caused  by,  what,  373. 

Temple,  definition  of,  686.  How  built 
in  three  days,  332.  Its  meaning  in 
Divine  Science,  568.  Means  body  ill 
C.  S.,  568.     Needs  cleansing,  36. 

Temporal  life,  cannot  touch  eternal  and 
real,  196.     Is  a  false  sense,  16. 

Temporalities,  opposite  of  the  eternal, 
233. 

Temptation,  bids  us  repeat  the  offence, 
310.  To  sin  or  be  sick  should  be 
resisted,  379,  380. 

Tenacity  of  error,  whence,  37.  Will 
make  pangs  long  or  short,  192. 

Tenets  of  C.  S.,  493. 

Tennyson,  quotation  from,  90,  253. 

Terms,  how  used,  20,  21.  Used  by 
the  author  in  C.  S.,  479.  Used  in- 
terchangeably, 20,  21. 

Test  case,  supposed,  between  surgeon 
and  scientist,  420. 

Testimonial,  from  James  Ingram,  86, 
87.  From  one  whom  the  author 
raised,  381. 

Testimony,  of  experts,  56,  57.  Which 
accept,  the  true  or  false,  490. 

Tests,  broad,  applied  to  C.  S.,  40.  Sub- 
mitted to  by  the  author,  43. 

Theodicy,  revealed  in  C.  S.,  284. 

Theogonv,  not  the  truth,  is  anti-Chris- 
tian, 62. 

Theologus  in  C.  S.  does  and  is  what, 
4.56. 

Theology,  assumes  fall  of  man,  549. 
Calls  God  healer  of  sin  only,  42. 
CJhristian  Science  teaches  the"  true, 
25.  Has  no  conception  of  man,  41. 
Implies  what,  12.  Its  counterfeit 
man,  42.  Its  discordant  view,  41. 
Its  view  of  atonement,  329.  Lethargy 
of,  343.  Not  to  be  proscriptive,  34. 
Of  .Jesus,  healed  sickness,  32,  39. 
Pantheistic,  196.  Why  at  war  Witt 
Science,  20. 

Theories  render  men  mortal,  90. 

Theosophy,  not  Science,  23.  Opposed 
to  C.  S.,  5,  3-3. 

Thermometer  cures  case  of  paralysis. 
45,  46. 


660 


INDEX. 


1  Thessalonians  iv.  3,  quoted,  588. 

1  Thessalonians  v.  21,  quoted,  440. 

Thibet,  its  praj'ing-machine,  316. 

Thief,  the,  gains  nothing  by  stealing, 
190. 

Thieves,  the  healers  who  are  stolid, 
cruel,  inhuman,  364. 

Thinkers,  early  death,  the  cause  of, 
386.  Who  believe  in  a  supernatural 
God  and  Devil,  446.  Who  build  with 
solid  masonry,  446, 447.  Whose  bigo- 
try twists  the  facts,  446. 

Thomas,  acknowledged  what,  330.  His 
doubts  removed  by  Jesus,  351. 
Looked  for  the  Saviour  in  matter, 
213. 

Thorns  do  not  produce  grapes,  302, 
532. 

Thought,  spiritual,  how  animals  and 
mortals  seem  to  it,  505.  Its  rare- 
faction, 503.  Liberated,  yet  un- 
instructed,  may  become  self-contra- 
dictory, 544.  "New,  appearing,  488. 
Not  to  yield  dominion  to  other 
powers,  481.  Will  be  seen  without 
matter,  206. 

Thoughts,  are  they  human  or  divine, 
458.  Seen  as  well  as  felt,  252. 
Sometimes  called  material,  some- 
times spiritual,  254. 

Thummim,  delinition  of,  586. 

Tiger,  how  cowed,  377. 

Time,  definition  of,  586.  Existed  be- 
fore solar  light,  504.  Has  tome  for 
better  conceptions  of  mind,  etc.,  181. 
Needed  to  establish  C.  S.,  224.  No 
part  of  eternity,  4()4.  None  to  the 
Infinite,  142.  Not  measured  by 
solar  revolutions,  506. 

Time-tables  are  conspiracies  against 
man,  142. 

1  Timothvii.  5,  quoted,  227. 

Tithe,  definition  of.  587. 

Tobacco,  false  belief  of  its  victims, 
382.  How  cured  of,  402.  Its  use 
disgusting,  405. 

Toil  does  not  fatigue,  113. 

Tomb  gave  Jesus  a  refuge,  how,  349. 

Tooth,  action  of  oxide  gas  on,  2!)2. 
Extracted,  may  ache  in  belief,  107. 

Tradition  of  the  three  hundred,  332. 

Trance-speaking,  a  mortal  belief,  254. 

Transgression  breaks  mortal  law  onlv, 
125. 

Transition,  the  only  moment  the  dead 
and  living  can  commune,  241. 

Transparency  of  mortal  mind  brings 
God  nearer,  191. 


Translators,  believed  in  matter,  its 
propagation  and  power,  537.  Con- 
fused idea  of,  m  Gen.  i.  9,  500. 

Travellers,  pursuing  different  routes, 
326.  Stealing  others'  passports,  326, 
327. 

Treatment,  for  sickness,  no  danger  from 
reaction  or  excitement,  415.  No 
right  to  invade  on  individual  rights, 
443,  444.  Same  as  for  sin,  save  to 
name  it,  450.  Should  begin  by  allay- 
ing fear,  410. 

Tree,  its  gender  is  in  Mind,  502.  No 
propagating  power  of  its  own,  501. 
Not  author  of  itself,  255.  Not  de- 
stroyed by  woodman's  axe,  303.  The 
fruit  is  like,  456. 

Tree  of  Life,  not  made  to  be  tree  of 
death,  520.  Significant  of  eternal 
realit}-,  530.  Stands  for  idea  of 
Truth,  519. 

Tree  of  Knowledge,  is  growth  of  ma- 
terial beliefs,  477.  Physiolog}'  an 
apple  from,  58.  Represents  evil, 
519.  Serpent  coiled  around,  talking 
to  Adam  and  Ev°,  257.  Typifies 
falsity,  530. 

Trees  are  ideas  of  Mind,  176. 

Triad  of  errors,  15. 

Trials,  benefit  of,  proof  of  God's  care, 
270.     Increase  our  strength,  408. 

Tribulations  lead  to  Heaven,  270. 

Trinity,  the,  how  defined  and  ex- 
pressed, 227.  Indicates  Scientific 
Being,  227.  Personal  conception  of, 
152. 

Trip-hammer,  no  more  material  than 
muscles,  94.  Not  improved  by  exer- 
cise, 94. 

Tritheism,  of  henthen  origin,  152. 

Triunity  is  Life,  Truth,  Love.  508. 

Trump,  the  last,  yet  to  sound,  119. 

Trustworthiness,  foundation  of  faith, 
321. 

Truth,  abolishes  error,  76.  Absence  of 
error,  183.  Acknowledgment  of,  an 
effectual  help,  371.  Agitation  of,  en- 
counters storms,  150.  All-powerful, 
2.  Antidote  of  error,  292-479.  An- 
tipodes of,  are  what,  182.  Arouses 
the  seven  thunders  of  evil,  551.  A 
revelation  and  inspiration,  11.  A 
two-edged  sword,  530.  Benefits  of, 
how  secured,  484.  Brings  liberty, 
120.  Cannot  destroy  its  own  idea, 
195.  Cannot  dwell  with  error,  470. 
Casts  out  error  now,  as  in  Christ's 
time,  491.    Casts  out  evils,  76.    C<»sta 


INDEX. 


661 


out  fear,  73.  Commingles  with  error 
if  braiu,  etc.,  can  talk,  lOli.  Com- 
pels to  exchange  sense  for  Soul,  389. 
Condemns,  does  not  accept  evil,  302. 
Destroys  all  false  sense,  480.  De- 
stroys consciousness  of  matter,  174. 
Destroys  death  with  Life,  185.  De- 
stroys '  error,  234.  Discerned  is 
understanding,  171.  Drives  error 
out  of  selfhood,  530.  Exposes  the 
emptinesss  of  error.  147.  Followers 
of,  persecuted,  27.  Gained  from 
immortal  side,  529.  Gave  the  Au- 
thor divine  strength,  122,  123.  Gives 
nothing  for  popularit}',  134.  Greater 
than  error,  119.  Guards  the  gate- 
way to  harmony,  529.  Has  one 
reply  to  error,  '•  Dust  thou  art,"  etc.. 
537,"  538.  Heard  in  the  desert  and 
dark  places  of  fear,  551.  If  real, 
then  error  is  unreal,  183.  Imparts 
its  own  true  peace  and  permanence, 
509.  Imparts  vigor  in  imparting 
it,  245.  Impossible  to  sla^',  342. 
Impressions  of,  once  as  distinct  as 
sound,  109.  Invites  us  onward,  218. 
Involves  an  awful  sacrifice,  331.  Is 
the  Life  of  man,  408.  Its  call  to 
Adam,  what,  203.  Its  consummation 
known  to  God  only,  129.  Its  de- 
mands spiritual,  03.  Its  denial  fatal 
to  Science,  371.  Its  denial  perpetu- 
ates sin,  534.  Its  eternity  chan- 
ging the  universe,  151.  Its  evasion 
cripples  integrity,  445.  Its  fiery  bap- 
tism will  burn  up  the  chaff,  575.  Its 
followers  few,  121.  Its  ideas  re- 
flected in  countless  manifestations, 
536.  Its  immaculate  ideas  will  bap- 
tize by  fire,  557.  Its  inaudible  voice, 
a  lion  roaring,  551.  Its  incarna- 
tion a  glory  and  wonder,  495.  Its 
leaven  at  work,  12.  Its  opposites  are 
mortal,  173.  Its  outlook  makes  us 
young,  423.  Its  power  not  phenom- 
enal, 43.  Its  practice  the  best  ser- 
mon on,  97.  Its  progress  confirms 
its  claims,  260.  Its  rays  foeussed 
bring  light,  498.  Its  summons  to 
matter,  525.  Its  sword  guards  Tree 
of  Life,  455.  Its  sword  radiant  with 
Truth  and  Mercy,  530.  Its  testinio- 
nies  piled  high  with  truit,  490.  Loos- 
ens error's  hold  on  man,  184.  Makes 
a  new  creation,  97.  Makes  free,  123. 
Medicine  of  Mind,  30.  Meekness 
and  love  help  to  assimilate,  168. 
Must  annihilate  all  false  claims,  447. 


Near  approach  of,  brings  bitter  herbs 
and  hemlock  cup,  551.  Needs  no 
material  methods,  244.  Needs  to  be 
practical,  67.  Never  mingles  with 
error,  85.  Never  pardons  error,  316, 
317.  Never  reconciled  to  error,  324. 
Never  remits  penalty  for  error,  341. 
No  consciousness  of  error  in,  139. 
No  error  to,  174.  No  home  in  error, 
and  vice  versa,  178.  No  material 
one,  109.  Not  accompanied  by  error, 
183.  Not  basis  of  Tlieogony,  62. 
Not  belief  in  a  human  Saviour,  182. 
Not  fully  understood,  hence  not  de- 
monstrated, 491.  Nothing  can  op- 
pose it,  120.  Not  surprising,  24. 
Not  truer  than  Truth,  171.  Not 
understood  till  demonstrated,  219. 
Often  brings  a  sword,  324.  Often 
cause  of  discomfort,  reasons  for  this, 
358.  Opposite  to  the  lie,  302.  Over- 
turns till  it  trmmphs,  119.  Pierces 
error,  100.  Pioneers  of,  how  treated, 
333.  Proves  man's  dominion  over 
disease,  379.  Provokes  envy,  but  com- 
mands respect,  449-  Punishes  sin,can- 
uot  cause  sickness,  374.  Real,  error 
unreal,  367.  Ketlected  in  Truthful- 
ness, 509.  Remams  intact,  unaffected 
by  material  contradictions,  477. 
Represented  by  the  Son,  560.  Re- 
quires the  light,  448.  Requires 
comprehension,  or  its  words  are 
blind,  296.  Revelation  of,  came  to 
the  Author,  how,  3.  Ridicule  of, 
will  not  always  hide,  289.  Rock 
of  ages,  head-s"one  of  corner,  378, 
379.  Saves  mortality  from  degener- 
ation, 188.  SeinjJer  Paratus,  its 
motto,  455.  Sets  on  error  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  534.  Severe  demands 
of,  cause  its  rejection,  289.  Should 
destroy  ephemeral  views  of  error, 
481.  Shuts  death's  door,  and  opens 
that  of  Life,  2.56.  Somethingness  of, 
proves  the  nothingness  of  error,  292. 
Some  yield  slowly  to,  447.  Spares  the 
real;  it  would  spare  error  were  that 
real,  470.  Still  crucified,  27.  Strips 
the  disguise  from  error,  451.  Suc- 
cess in,  means  defeat  of  error,  135. 
Superior  to  sti^mulants  for  inspira- 
tion. 245.  Sustains  Truth,  but  not 
illusions,  548.  Sweeps  away  the 
gossamer  web  of  illusion,  402.  "Takes 
away  sense  of  error,  489.  Taught 
by  reversion,  22.  That  improves 
thought,   improves  body,  369.     The 


662 


INDEX. 


alterative  for  body,  370,  371.  The 
best  inspiration  for  a  sermon,  245. 
The  healer  of  liypnotisni,  401.  Tlie 
intelligence  of  Immortal  Mind,  178. 
The  resurrection  and  the  ].,ife,  188. 
To  grow  clearer,  367.  To  transform 
the  Earth,  84.  Uncontamiuated  by 
error,  183.  Uncovers  error  in  God's 
way,  263,  534.  Vesture  of  Liie,  138. 
Works  through  its  idea,  which  denies 
corporeality,  469. 

Truth  ana  Love,  gained  by  following 
Christ  only,  86.  Seal  the  victory 
over  error  and  death,  348,  349. 

Truth,  Life,  Love,  are  spiritual  law- 
givers, 76. 

Tubes,  troches,  etc.,  folly  of,  G8. 

Twelve  stars,  the,  are  lamps  in  the 
woman's  crown  of  rejoicing,  554. 
In  John's  vision  represent  divided 
beliefs,  464.  Show  workings  of  the 
spiritual  idea  as  materialism  wanes, 
554. 

Two  claims  omitted  bv  modern  Church, 
35. 

Ultimate,  the  spiritual  not  to  be 
thwarted,  481. 

Ultimatum  between  matter  and  Mind, 
488. 

Uncleanness,  impure  thought,  error, 
sin,  587. 

Understanding,  a  quality  of  God,  499. 
Better  than  believing,  18L  Better 
than  burnt  offerings^  182.  Better 
than  calmness  or  hopefulness,  392. 
Corrects  false  impressions,  115.  Dis- 
pels mysteries,  miracles,  error,  215. 
Elevates  faith,  62.  Enlightened  by 
Truth  and  Love,  503.  Its  periods, 
the  days  and  seasons  of  Mind's 
creation,  503.  Leads  into  all  Truth, 
499.  Line  of  demarcation  between 
real  and  unreal,  499.  Masculine 
wisdom  and  feminine  love  united 
in,  274.  Necessary  for  impartial 
criticism,  301.  Not  of  the  intellect, 
not  scholarly,  499.  Of  God,  excludes 
error,  101.  Of  the  Eeco,  saves  man, 
112.  Prolongs  life,  483.  Should  use 
wliat  we  have,  224.  Speaks  with 
authoritv,  320.  Stimulates  the  sys- 
tem to  act.  393.  The  descent  of  Holy 
Ghost,  348.  The  spiritual  firmament, 
499.  Will  lift  man  above  the  sod, 
514.     Will  remove  our  beliefs,  385. 

Unfathonial)le  Mind,  its  depth,  breadth, 
majesty  till  all  space,  513. 


Ungodliness,  definition  of,  587. 

Union,  male  and  female,  the  spiritual 
sense  of,  266.  None  between  super- 
stition and  understanding,  184.  Of 
male  and  female  qualities  requisite 
in  marriage,  267. 

Unit}-  of  priuciple,  7. 

Universality  of  Christian  Science,  43. 

Universe,  the,  death  unknown  in  the 
real,  185.  Explained  by  Science.  18. 
Is  good,  and  reflects  God,  182,  484. 
Its  true  theory  not  in  matter,  but 
Spirit,  257.  Matter  unknown  in,  497. 
Obedient  to  Mind,  191.  One  Creator, 
one  creation,  496.  Peopled  with 
Spiritual  beings,  161. 

Unknown,  definition  of,  587. 

Urim,  is  Light,  belief  of  the  Kabbis 
about,  587. 

Urim  and  Thummim  on  Aaron's  breast, 
signified  what,  586. 

Use  of  blessings  received,  secures 
more,  .309. 

Utopian  delusion  of  error,  how  de- 
stroyed, 129. 

Vacuum,  the  human,  to  be  filled,  how, 
162.     None  in  the  universe,  292. 

Valley,  illumined  by  divine  Life  and 
Love,  588.  Is  depression,  meekness, 
darkness,  587,  588. 

Vegetables,  not  contingent  on  material 
structure,  503. 

Vegetarianism,  its  effect  on  drugging, 
49. 

Vegetation,  its  growth  the  eternal  man- 
date of  Mind,  513.  True  and  false 
account  of,  in  Genesis,  519. 

Veil,  cover,  concealment,  hypocrisy, 
588      Of  sense  rent  by  Jesiis,  588. 

Veneration  leads  to  adoration,  254. 

Verdict,  of  doctor,  its  influence  on  his 
patient,  93.  Of  five  senses  victim- 
izes mortals,  190. 

Vessels  of  error  to  be  emptied,  97. 

Vestibule,  in  the,  between  dreams  maj' 
be  heard  voices,  241. 

Vicariousness,  not  another's  work  or 
merit,  327. 

Victorv,  must  be  for  either  matter  or 
Mind,  488.  Of  Truth  over  error, 
when,  188.  Over  sin  demands  thanks- 
giving, 560. 

Viscnette  is  woman  in  the  Apocalypse, 
.553. 

Villanv  converts  the  healer  into  a 
thief,  364. 

Virgil,  study  of,  247. 


INDEX. 


663 


Virpfin  Mother,  ideal  conception  of, 
3U. 

Virtue,  a  rebuke  to  vice,  446. 

Vistmu,  its  idolatry,  517. 

Visible,  the,  poor  counterfeits  of  the  in- 
visible, 2;i2. 

Vision,  the  true,  makes  man  unselfish, 
158. 

Voice,  a,  crying  in  the  wilderness,  10-4. 

Volition,  not  a  cause  of  growth,  85. 

Vulture's  egg,  its  revelation  to  Agassiz, 

say. 

Wandering  pollen,  infectious  power 
of,  13U,  131. 

Warning  about  disease,  93. 

Watchman,  not  to  forsake  his  post, 
3'Jl. 

Water,  not  habitat  of  man,  411.  S_vm- 
bolizes  what,  500. 

Waterhouse,  Dr.,  sick  of  learned  quack- 
ery, 56. 

Wav,  the,  to  Life,  not  ecclesiastical,  but 
spiritual,  264. 

Wealth,  obligations  of,  in  wedlock,  268. 

Weariness,  not  a  law  of  Spirit,  76. 

Webster,  his  definition  of  idea,  9. 

Wedlock,  risks  in  assuming  it,  268. 
Should  be  moral  freedom  in,  268. 

Weeping,  sympathetic  cause  of,  47. 

Wheat  and  tares  are  seed  of  Truth  and 
seed  of  error,  527. 

Wheel,  the,  never  fatigued,  114. 

Whiskey,  a  temptation,  how,  51,  52. 

Wicked  man,  not  ihe  idea  of  Goil,  185. 
Not  the  ruler  over  the  upright,  135. 

Wickedness,  a  creation  of  error,  185. 

Wife,  charities  of,  hindered  by  a  domes- 
tic tyrant,  274.  Has  a  right  to  her 
wages,  property,  children,  etc.,  273. 
Needs  love  and  unselfish  care,  269. 
Often  jealous  of  others,  274. 

Wilderness,  the,  definition  of,  588. 

Will,  the,  definition  of,  588,  589.  Dis- 
tinction in  terms,  589. 

Will  power,  an  illusion  of  belief,  486. 
Is  animal  magnetism,  38.  Is  hypno- 
tism, and  detrimental,  443.  Not 
Science,  38.  The  praver  of  the  un- 
righteous, 102. 
Wind,  definition   of,   589.     Note  upon 

in  the  Glossary,  589. 
Window-pane,  a  simile  of  man,  191. 
Wine,  definition  of,  589.     The  new,  in 
old  bottles,  8. 


Wisdom  dissolves  what  is  not  joined 
together,  270.  Leads  march  of  man- 
kind. 286. 

Wolves  in  sheep's  clothing  are  killed 
by  innocence,  559. 

Woman  beguiled  by  a  talking  snnke, 

525.  ('barged  with  man's  fall,  525. 

526.  False  history  of  her  creation, 
521.  First  perceived  divine  Prin- 
ciple, 334.  First  to  confess  her 
fault,  526.  First  to  discover  spirit- 
ual creation,  526.  Her  seed  bruising 
serpent's  head,  520.  Knows  that 
corporeal  sense  is  the  serpent,  526. 
The  earth  will  help  her,  562.  The 
ideal  one  corresponds  to  Life  and 
Love,  510.  The  material  concepts, 
no  helpmeet,  525,  526.  The  vignette 
in  Apocalypse  reveals  God  and  man, 
553.  Who  conceived  Jesus,  117. 
Why  enabled  to  interpret  Scriptures 
in  their  true  sense,  526. 

Woman  of  Samaria,  her  faith  com- 
mended, 26. 

Women,  the,  at  the  Cross,  knew  what 
inspired  them,  353,  354. 

Word,  the.  material  to  the  Jews,  296. 
Wade  rtesh,  296. 

Words  without  works,  useless,  296. 

World,  the,  called  to  battle  over  the 
issue  between  Truth  and  error,  479. 
Hated  Jesus'  rebukes  because  sen- 
sual, 357.  Its  cohorts  oppose  Truth, 
121.  Not  qualified  to  drink  Christ's 
cup,  315.  Without  the  Spirit  would 
collapse,  105. 

Worm,  the  symbol  of  patience,  508. 

Worship,  the  outward,  not  sufficient, 
309.  The  spiritual  is  what,  34.  The 
true  what,  when,  where,  336. 

Wrong,  done  to  others,  reacts  on  self, 
446.  The  supposititious  opposite  of 
right,  367. 

Xantii'pe,  disposition  of,  276. 

Year,  definition  of,  589,  590.     Differ- 
ence between  God's  and  man's,  590. 
Yield  slowly  to  Truth,  447. 
You,  definition  of,  590. 
Young,  John,  statement  quoted,  104, 

Zeal,  definition  of,  590. 
Zion,  definition  of,  590. 


/3 
If 


^ 


4,  -^ 


rDate  Due 


F  23 


fe_E_:38 


IHV^^^ 


a 


'■k;      V 


^«--J'"l.  :,.>  ^^  j 


-mr- 


^ 


JiA 


«7  '     -^ 


CI 


^xzg 


#  l^jiMY_i3J5J 


i 


^m^ 


